Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Ireland ecclesiastical, civil and military, from the 19th of March, 1535, to the 12th of July, 1691"

See other formats 


I  '■'■ 


ANNALS 


OF 


IRELAND, 

ECCLESIASTICAL,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY, 

From  the  igth  of  March,  1535, 
iothe  \2of  July>  I69I. 


THE    REV.    JOHN    GRAHAM,    M.  A. 

CURATE    OF    TUB    CHAPKL    OF     TAMLAOHT   o'ciULLY,    IN    TUB 
DIOCESE   OF   DERRY. 


"  Hoc  illudest  praecipiie  in  cognitionc  reriTui  saliibre  ac  fiuj^ifcMum,  omnis 
te  exempli  documenta  in  illnstri  posita  monuniento,  intncii,  iiidc  tibi ;  tiiae- 
que  reipublicae,  quod  imitcre  capias;  inde  fopdum  inceptii,  I'octluiii  oxitu  quod 
vitos."  Tit.  Li  v. 


£outiau : 

TED  BY  G.  SIDNEY,   NORTHUMBERLAND  STREET,  STRAND, 
I8I7. 


/ 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

-CHESTNUT  HILL,  MA  021 67 


MAP  --^n 


J 


TO 


THE  PROTESTANTS 


OF 


f  THE  UNITED  EMPIRE 


OF 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND, 

THESE  ANNJLS 


HUMBLY  AND  RESPECTFULLY 
DEDICATED, 

BY  THEIR-pAiTHFlJL  AND 
!  DEVOTED  SERAi^T, 

JOHTCRAHAM. 

enone,  in  the  County  of  Londonderry y 
November  5th,  1816. 

B  2 


PREFACE. 


This  Chronicle  of  Ireland,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Revo- 
lution, is  offered  to  the  consideration  of  the  Public,  as  the  first 
eighty  numbers  of  it  originally  appeared  in  the  Dublin  Jour- 
nal, under  the  title  of  "  Annals  of  Irish  Popery,  by  John  De 
Falkirk,"  at  a  time  when  a  Compendium  of  Priest  Taafe's 
false  and  traiterous  History  of  Ireland  was  published  and  cir- 
culated through  that  country,  by  a  member  of  the  "  Catholic 
Board,"  and  when  the  true  reformed  faith  of  this  realm  was 
assailed  by  the  Popish  demagogues  of  Ireland,  with  a  degree  of 
violence,  which  threatened  the  extirpation  of  the  professors  of 
it,  and  proved  to  demonstration  the  necessity  of  maintaining 
those  laws,  which  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors,  taught  by  dear- 
bought  experience,  had  enacted  for  the  preservation  and  exten- 
sion of  it.  The  reader  will  find  in  the  following  pages  a  more 
exact,  circumstantial,  and  satisfactory  account  than  has  hitherto 
appeared,  of  the  first  and  most  interesting  stage  of  the  v/arfare 
which  commenced  in  Ireland,  with  the  massacre  of  the  British 
settlers,  and  the  destruction  of  all  their  habitations,  churches, 
towns,  and  improvements,  with  very  few  exceptions,  on  the  23d 
October,  1641.  Sir  John  Temple's  work  on  this  subject  con- 
tains an  account  of  the  transactions  of  little  more  than  two 
months  after  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  as  he  concludes 
It  with  the  arrival  of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt  and  the  English 
forces  in  Dublin,  on  the  last  day  of  December,  in  the  same 
fatal  year.  The  substance  of  his  work  is  given  in  this  compi- 
lation as  far  as  it  goes.  The  authenticity  of  this  melancholy 
narrative  is  indisputable,  for  Sir  John  Temple's  character  for 


(>  Preface. 

integrity  and  talents  was  well  known  to  the  public  ;  and  hold- 
ing the  high  offices  of  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Privy  Counsel- 
lor, he  had  opportunities  of  making  extracts  from  the  very 
originals,  or  authentic  copies  of  the  voluminous  examinations 
taken  by  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  ascertain  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  at  this  disastrous  period.  The 
dispatches  and  letters  from  suffering  gentlemen  in  the  several 
provinces,  representing  to  the  Lords,  Justices  and  Council,  the 
sad  condition  of  their  affairs,  lay  open  to  his  inspection  ;  and 
from  all  these  important  documents,  he  tells  us,  he  has,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  and  for  the  use  of  genera- 
tions  unborn,  communicated,  in  his  History  of  the  Irish  Rebei- 
lion,  so  much  as  he  conceived  necessary  for  public  information, 
and  consistent  with  his  trust  as  a  Privy  Counsellor. 

Lord  Clarendon's  "  History  of  the  RehelUon  and  Civil  Wars 
in  Ireland — the  Earl  of  Chinrickard's  "  Memoirs" — Doctor 
Borlase's  History  of  the  dismal  effects  of  the  Irish  Insurrection ,'* 
and  Sir  Richard  Cox's  "  Hibernia  Anglicana,"  have  been 
all  out  of  print  for  many  years,  and,  together,  with  their 
large  size  and  high  price,  which  confined  tlicm  to  the  libraries 
of  the  learned  and  wealthy,  they  arc  liable  to  the  following 
•bjections : 

The  Earl  of  Clarendon's  treatment  of  the  affairs  of  Ireland 
appears  to  have  been  but  cursory,  for  which  the  noble  author 
apologized  to  the  public,  by  obsen'ing  that  a  full  relation  of  all 
material  passages  from  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  includ- 
ing his  own  administration,  would  be  found  in  the  **  Memoirs*' 
of  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard,  which  work,  though  dignified  with 
the  title  of  "  Memoirs,"  is  but  a  voluminous  and  uninteresting 
collection  of  letters,  warrants,  orders,  and  other  loose  and  in- 
coherent state  papers,  in  which  the  anonymous  publisher  dis- 
covers a  strong  inclination  to  lay  most  of  the  bloodshed  of  these 
dismal  times  at  the  door  of  the  English  Protestants — a  disposi- 
tion, which  has  since  been  evinced  by  Dr.  Curry,  Mr,  Plow- 
den,  and  other  Popish  writers,  in  their  attempts  to  justify  the 


Preface.  7 

sanguinary  persecutions  of  \G4\. — Dr.  Edmund  Borlase  pub- 
lished his  History  in  defence  of  the  administration  of  his 
father,  Sir  John  Borlase,  who  was  the  colleague  of  Sir  William 
Parsons,  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  and  he  is  accused, 
in  Dr.  Nalson's  Collections,  of  having  misrepresented  King 
Charles  the  First  and  his  ministers  in  it,  and  bestowed  some 
unmerited  praises  on  certain  parliamentary  rebels.  Sir  Richard 
Cox's  "  Hibernia  Anglicana"  was  published  at  London  in  the 
year  1689,  when  Ireland  was  the  seat  of  war  and  desolation 
under  the  tyrannical  government  of  the  bigotted  and  unfor- 
tunate King  James  the  Second.  An  extraordinary  curiosity  in 
inquiring  after  the  affairs  of  this  country  prevailed  in  England 
at  this  pme,  which  induced  the  author  to  hasten  the  publication 
of  his  second  volume,  in  which  the  transactions  of  the  period 
comprised  in  the  present  volume  occupy  but  sixty  pages,  and 
it  was  recommended  to  the  press,  early  in  the  year  1690,  by  two 
Secretaries  of  State. 

Such  encouragements  as  these  are  said  to  have  pushed  the 
work  a  little  too  fast  forward,  so  that  it  came  into  the  world  in 
somewhat  of  a  looser  dress  than  was  at  first  intended  by  the 
compiler  of  it.* 

From  these  different  authors,  with  Harris's  enlarged  edition 
of  Sir  James  Ware's  works, — the  Histories  of  Sanderson, 
Rapin,  Warner,  Leland,  and  some  later  writers — and  from  the 
Biographers  of  the  learned  and  truly  patriotic  prelates,  Arch- 
bishop Usher  and  Dr.  William  Bedel,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  the 
collector  of  these  Annals  has  formed  what  he  hopes  w^ill  be 
considered  an  useful  and  authentic  compendium  of  the  History 
of  Ireland,  during  a  period  of  all  otiiers  most  awfully  instruc- 
tive to  the  succeeding  Governors  and  Legislators  of  this  part 
of  the  British  empire. 


*  See  Bishop  Vichdson's  Itish  Hiitorical  Dictionary. 


B  Preface. 

The  future  historian  will  find  in  this  work  a  great  number  of 
Important  facts,  vvliich  have  been  hitherto  but  little  known;  he 
may  use  it  as  an  index,  u:ilh  the  addition  of  accurate  dates,  to 
direct  him  to  topics,  authorities,  and  sources  of  intelligence 
wliich  might  otherwise  escape  his  notice ;  and  the  Political 
I'^.conomist  will  also  discover  in  it  a  direct  and  satisfactory  solu- 
tion of  the  important  question,  what  has  retarded  the  prosperity 
of  Ireland,  and  frustrated,  all  the  efforts  of  the  British  nation 
to  civilize  and  improve  it,  for  the  last  three  hundred  and  fift^ 
years  f 


ANNALS  OF  IRELAND, 
ECCLESIASTICAL,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY. 


'*  History   tears  and  requires  Authors  of  all  sorts,  and  we  must  look 
for  bare  matter  in  some  ivriters,  as  well  as  Jine  words  in  others." 

(Preface  to  Gibson's  Edition  of  Camden's 
Britannia.     London,  1695,) 


A.D.  1535,  Mfljc^  19.  George  Browne,  a  Friar  of  the 
Augustinian  Order,  was  advanced  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of 
Dublin.  While  he  was  Provincial  of  his  Order  in  England, 
he  advised  the  people  to  make  their  applications  to  Christ  alone, 
for  which  doctrine  he  was  much  taken  notice  of.  He  was  the 
first  of  the  clergy  that  embraced  the  Reformation  ia  Ireland. 
(Ware^  vol.  i.  p.  348.) 

September  30.  Archbishop  Browne  wrote  to  the  Lord  Crom- 
well, informing  him,  that  Cromer,  Arclibishop  of  Armagh,  and  his 
Priests,  had  sent  two  messengers  to  Rome,  and  that  it  was  feared 
O'Neal  would  be  ordered  by  the  Pope  to  oppose  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  Reformation.  He  stated,  "  That  the  Island  had 
**  been  for  a  long  time  held  in  ignorance  by  the  Romish  Re- 
"  gulars  ;  and  that  the  Seculars  were  as  ignorant  as  the  peo- 
**  pk,  being  not  able  to  say  Mass,  or  pronounce  the  words, 
*'  not  knowing  what  they  tliemselves  said  in  the  Romish 
*'  tongue."     (fVare,  vol.  i.  p.  349.) 

1533,  March  30.  The  Archbishop  of  Duhlin  wrote  again 
to  the  Lord  Cromwell,  complaining,  that  the  relics  and  images 
of  both  his  cathedrals  took  off  the  attention  of  the  common 
people  from  the  true  worship;  but  that  the  Prior  and  the 
Dean  found  them  so  profitable,  that  they  took  no  notice  of  his 
comntands  to  remove  tliem.  He  desired  a  more  explicit  order 
for  the  removal  of  these  nuisances,  and  tliat  the  Chief  Go- 
vernors might  be  obliged  to  assist  him  in  it.  He  acquainted 
him,  that  the  Prior  and  Dean  had  written  to  Rome  to  be  en- 
couraged, and  shewed  the  danger  of  delaying  the  work  until 
the  arrival  of  the  mandate  they  expected.    That  the  Duke  of 


1 0  xinnals  of  Ireland, 

Norfolk  had  combined  with  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  to  op- 
pose the  Reformation,  and  that  the  Pope  had  granted  great 
indulgences  for  rebellion,  for  the  defence  and  propagation  of 
the  faith.     (Ibid.  3 19.) 

ADDENDA. 

Jpril  22.  On  this  day  the  City  of  Dublin,  which  was  at 
first  governed  by  a  Provost,  and  afterwards  by  a  Mayor  and 
Bailiffs, obtained  their  Bailiffs  to  be  changed  into  Sheriffs;  and 
John  Reaves  and  Robert  Eyons  were  the  two  first  Sheriffs  that 
were  chosen  or  appointed  for  that  city,  Sir  Richard  Cox's 
Hiberuia  Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  284.) 

In  this  year  the  Lord  Deputy  Saintleger  was  sent  for  to 
England,  and  carried  with  him  O'Connor  and  O'More  as  pri- 
soners; but  upon  tlieir  submission  they  were  received  into 
favour,  and  honoured  with  a  pension  of  one  hundred  pounds 
per  annum,  out  of  the  Exchequer,  during  their  lives,  which 
O'More  enjoyed  not  very  long,  for  he  died  within  the  year, 
suddenly  at  London.     (Ibid.) 

28.  The  Pope  and  Cardinals  of  Rome  wrote  a  letter  to 
O'Neal,  of  Ulster,  encouraging  him  to  repress  heresy  and  the 
enemies  of  his  Holiness  ;  assuring  this  turbulent  Chieftain, 
that  while  the  Mother  Church  had  such  a  princely  son  as  he, 
she  should  never  fall,  but  have  more  or  less  a  footing  in  Bri- 
tain in  spite  of  fate.     (Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  350.) 

On  Whitsun  Eve,  Sir  Edward  Bellingham,  who  had  been 
sent  into  England  with  an  account  of  the  submission  of  the 
County  of  Kildare,  was  now  sent  back  Lord  Deputy, — he 
landed  at  Dalky,  and  two  days  after,  he  received  the  sword  at 
Christ  Church,  according  to  custom.  He  was  a  zealous  Pro- 
testant and  a  brave  soldier.  As  soon  as  he  was  settled,  he 
marched  into  Leix  and  Oftidy  against  Cahir,  O'Connor,  and 
others,  that  were  brewing  new  treasons  there,  and  forced  them 
to  submit.  He  brought  the  country  to  that  degree  of  subjec- 
tion, that  he  is  said  to  be  the  first  man,  since  King  Edward 
tiie  Tliird's  time,  that  enlarged  the  English  borders  beyond  the 
pale.  From  Oftaly  the  Lord  Deputy  marched  to  D»lvin, 
against  Mac  Coughlan,  whose  country  he  totally  destroyed. 
(Hiberiua  Anglicanay  vol.  ii.  p.  28 1.) 

June  2\.  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  caused  a  Franciscan 
Friar  to  be  apprehended,  and  on  his  person  was  found  the  let- 
ter of  the  Pope  and  Cardinals  to  O'Neal.  The  Ambassador 
was  put  in  the  pillory,  and  afterwards  into  prison  ;  but  it  being 
rumoured  that  lie  was  to  be  hanged,  he  laid  violent  hands  on 
himself.     N.  B.  This  historical  record  was  not  quoted  in  the 


Jimah  of  Ireland.  11 

deliberations  of  the  Popish  Convention,   on  the  application  to 
the  Spanish  Cortes. 

September  I.  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  about  this  time, 
accomplished  his  determined  purpose  to  remove  all  supersti- 
tious relics  from  his  two  catl.edrals  in  Dublin,  and  in  their 
room  placed  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, in  gilt  frames.     (Robert  Ware's  Romish  Fox.) 

About  the  end  of  this  year,  one  Forrest,  a  Friar,  and  a  great 
correspondent  with  Rome,  was  executed  in  London,  and  his 
library  and  papers  being  searched,  the  following  letter  was 
found,  together  with  an  account  of  vast  sums,  which  he  had 
expended  for  the  Churci\  of  Rome  and  her  designs  : — 
"  Brother, 
"  We  behold  how  the  King  is  changed  from  a  Christian  to 
"  an  Heretic,  and  iiow  he  has  robbed  Cluist's  Vicar  of  his 
**  rights  and  privileges,  by  placing  himself  in  his  Holiness's 
*'  seat  there,  as  supreme  over  the  Catholic  Church  with.in  the 
"  realm.  It  was  the  late  damned  Assembly  cf  Lords  and 
"  Commons  that  furthered  his  designs,  otherwise  he  would 
"  not,  nor  durst  he  assume  it  to  himself.  We  have  thought 
*•'  of  these  passages,  and  do  agree,  that  there  is  no  way  to 
"  break  this  Tyrant's  neck  but  one.  Puff  him  up  in  his 
"  pride,  and  let  our  friends  say  unto  him,  that  it  is  beneath  so 
*'  mighty  a  Monarch  as  lie  to  advise  with  Parliaments,  but  to 
*'  act  all  in  person,  and  that  it  behoved  his  IMaje>ty  to  be  chief 
"  actor  himself. 

"  If  he  assumes  ttiis,  it  will  take  off  great  blemishes  from 
*'  the  nation,  which  the  Churcli  hohis  them  guilty  of,  and  do 
*'  our  business;  for  then  the  people  (it  being  contrary  to  tiieir 
**  laws,)  will  fall  from  him  ;  also,  the  Catholic  party  of  his 
"  Council  will  be  too  strong  for  the  Heretics,  and  tiien  the 
"  common  sort  will  be  able  to  declare  his  t)Tanny. 

*'  This  is  to  be  contrived  with  the  Church's  best  IMembers, 
"  and  cautiously,  because  it  is  observed,  tliat  the  Parliaments 
*'  of  England  have  hindered  the  Ciiurch  in  most  of  the  King>' 
"  reigns,  otherwise  she  had  held  hc-r  party  better  than  she 
"  has  now. 

**  You  have  our  Convent's  heartv  pravers  for  vour  truide. 

"  THOS.' POWELL, 
**  From  St.  Francis,  at  Paris, 
"   \ St  Jan.  :bii6." 
(Hunting  the  Romish  Fux~-DuhUv,  168:.%  hy  Rob.  Ware.) 
As  tl\e  Reformation   proceeded  in   England,  so   the  Popish 
zeal  and  superstition  increased  in  Ireland,   and  the  pale    itself 
began  to  be  disturbed   with  it.,   for  Richard  Fit.z  Eustice,  and 


12  Annals  of  Ireland,' 

Alexander,  his  brother,  sons  of  the  Viscount  Baltenglass, 
were  busy  forming  a  rebellion  in  the  County  of  Kildare;  but 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  Deputy  (without  blows,)  brought 
them  to  a  submission,  and  stifled  this  infant  conspiracy  in  the 
cradle;  and  it  was  well  it  did;  for  this  rebellious  distemper 
was  very  infectious,  and  in  a  little  time  would  have  spread 
over  the  whole  kingdom.  The  Lord  of  Baltenglass  himself 
was  a  little  tainted  with  it ;  but  by  the  means  of  Sir  Edward 
Bellingham  (when  Lord  Deputy)  the  Viscount  was  pardoned. 
(Cox's  Hlbernka  Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  284.) 

November  IS.  Cormack  Roe  O'Connor,  who  had  been  pro- 
claimed a  traitor,  came  to  Dublin,  and  with  tears  in  his  eyes, 
begged  pardon  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  in  Christ 
Church,  and  had  it ;  but,  being  of  a  turbulent  spirit,  he  soon 
ftfter  relapsed  into  rebellion,  and  being  taken  by  the  Earl  of 
Clanrickard,  he  was  sent  to  Dublin,  and  hanged ;  so  true  i» 
that  observation  of  Caesar  Williamson, 

'*  Nee  gentem  ullam  reperies,  cui  peccare  et  fiere,  magls  na- 
**  iurale  est." 

1541.  In  this  year  Robert  Waucop,  titular  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  introduced  the  Jesuits  into  Ireland  by  the  favour  and 
countenance  of  Pope  Paul  III. — John  Codur  was  the  first  of 
the  society  that  went  thither,  {O' Sullivan's  Catholic  History  of 
Ireland,  p.  7^?)  ''^'^d  was  followed  by  Alphonsus,  Salmeron,  &c, 
&c. ;  and  the  observing  reader  will  easily  perceive  the  dismal 
and  horrible  effects  of  that  mission,  which  hath  ever  since 
embroiled  Ireland  even  at  this  dav. —  {Hib.  Anglicana,  vol.  i. 
p.  272.) 

'i  he  Priory  and  Convent  of  Christ's  Church,  Dublin,  was 
changed  into  a  Deanery  by  Henry  VIII.  at  this  time. 

1542.  September  1.  O'Rourke,  of  Brefny,  submitted  to  the 
King. 

December  3.  Archbishop  Dowdall  was  consecrated  Primate 
of  Ireland.  He  was  a  Ic.irned  man,  and  as  zealous  against  the 
Reformation  as  his  predecessor  Primate  Cromer  had  been.  He 
was  however  contented  to  take  his  advancement  from  King 
Henry  VIII.  and  could  never  obtain  a  provision  from  the  Pope, 
who  had  promoted  another  man  to  the  Primacy  of  Ireland. 

1543.  M'Donel  and  M'VVilliam  submitted  to  the  King. 

1544.  Archbishop  Brown  erects  three  Prebends  in  Christ's 
Church,  viz.  St.  Michael's,  St.  Michan's,  and  St.  John's. 
[Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  G91.) 

1545.  Henry  VIII.  granted  the  territory  of  the  Abbey  of 
§t.  Thomas  to  William  Brabazon,  ancestor  to  the  Earl  oi 
Meatb.     (Harriis  History  of  DitbVm.) 


Annah  of  Ireland.  13 

This  year  the  Council  of  Trent  assembled. 

1546.     King  Henry  VIII.  dies,  January  28th. 

April  1.  Sir  William  Brabazori  was  sworn  Lord  Justice. 
In  his  time  happened  a  strange  and  unnatural  action,  for 
Bryan,  Lord  of  Upper  Ossory,  sent  his  own  son,  Teig,  to 
Dublin,  a  prisoner,  where  he  was  executed. 

In  the  month  of  July  this  year,  Patrick  O'More  and  Bryan 
O'Connor,  with  joint  forces,  invaded  the  County  of  Kildare, 
and  burned  Athy.  But  the  Lord  Justice  immediately  pur- 
sued them ;  and  leaving  a  garrison  at  Athy,  he  marched  into 
Offaly,  and  made  a  fort  at  Dingen,  (now  Philipstown,)  and 
forced  O'Connor  to  fly  into  Connaught.  But  the  necessities 
of  the  State  obliged  the  King  to  coin  brass,  or  mixed,  money, 
and  to  maiic  it  current  in  Ireland  by  proclamation,  to  the 
great  dissatisfaction  of  all  the  people,  especially  the  soldiers, 
(Hibernia  Anglicana^  vol.  i.  p.  280.) 

1550,  Februanj.  King  Edward  VI.  sent  an  order  into 
Ireland  for  reading  the  Liturgy  and  Service  in  the  Mother 
Tongue ;  which  order  was  first  observed  in  Christ's  Church  on 
Easter-day  in  the  same  year,  in  presence  of  the  Lord  Deputy, 
St.  Leger,  Archbishop  Browne,  and  the  Mayor  and  Bailiffs  of 
the  City  of  Dublin.  Primate  Dowdall  bent  all  his  force 
against  receiving  the  Liturgy  in  English,  but  Dr.  Edward 
Staples,  Bishop  of  Meath,  Dr.  Robert  Travers,  Bishop  of 
Leighlin,  and  Dr.  John  Coyn,  or  Quin,  Bishop  of  Limerick, 
adiiered  tp  Archbishop  Browne.  {Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  350.) 

In  this  year  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  was 
printed  in  Dublin  by  Humphry  Bowel,  and  it  was  the  first  book 
published  in  Ireland.     (Harris's  History  of*  Dublin.) 

May  10,  Arthur  M'Gcnnis,  v/as  by  provision  of  the  Pope, 
constituted  Bishop  of  Dromore,  and  confirmed  therein  by  the 
King,  a  proof  adduced  by  Sir  Richard  Cox  of  the  slow  pro- 
gress of  the  Reformation  in  Ireland  at  this  time.  {Hib.  Aug. 
vol.  i.  p.  288.) 

September  3.  Thomas  Lancaster,  a  Protestant,  was  made 
Bishop  of  Kildare,     (Ibid.) 

No.  n. 

'•'  Semper  Eadem  is  ryiore  emphatically  descriptive  of  our  Re- 
*'  Ugion  tMn  our  Jurisprudence." 

(Mr.  Plowden.) 
1551,  February  6.     King  Edward  VI.   sent  the  following 
order  for  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  to  be  read  in 
Ireland  in  the  English  tongue : 


H  Amiah  of  Ireland. 

Edwafid,  «V  the  grace  of  God,  &c.  &c. 
Whereas,  our  gracious  Father,  King  Henry  VIII.  of  happy 
memory,  taking  into  consideration,  the  bondage  and  heavy  yoke 
that  his  true  and  faithful  subjects,  sustained  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  as  also  the  ignorance  the  com- 
monalty were  in,  how  many  fabulous  stories  and  lying 
WONDERS  misled  our  subjects  in  both  our  realms  of  England 
and  Ireland,  grasping  thereby  the  means  thereof  into  their 
liands,  also  dispensing  with  the  sins  of  our  nations,  by 

THEIR  indulgences  AND  PARDONS  FOR  GAIN,  PURPOSELY 
TO    CHERISH     ALL    ILL    VICES,    AS      ROBBERIES,    REBELLIONS, 

thefts,  whoredoms,  blasphemy,  IDOLATRY,  &c.  He,  our 
gracious  Father,  King  Henry,  of  happy  memory,  hereupon  dis- 
solved all  Priories,  Monasteries,  Abbeys,  and  other  pretended 
religious  houses,  as  being  but  nurseries  for  vice  and  luxury, 
more  than  for  sacred  learning ;  therefore,  that  it  might 
more  plainly  appear  to  the  world,  that  those  orders  had  kept 
the  light  of  the  gospel  from  his  people,  he  thought  it  most 
fit  and  convenient,  for  the  preservation  of  their  souls  and 
bodies,  that  the  holy  scriptures  should  be  translated, 

PRlNTEDj  AND  PLACED   IN  ALL  PARISH   CHURCHES  WITHIN  HIS 

dominions  for  his  faithful  subjects,  to  increase  their  know- 
ledge of  God  and  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

We  THEaKKORE,  for  the  general  benefit  of  our  well  beloved 
subjects'  understandings,  whenever  assembled  together  in  the 
said  several  parish  churches,  either  to  pray  or  hear  prayer  sread, 
that  they  may  the  better  join  therein  in  unity,  hearts  and  voice, 

have  caused  THE  LITURGY  AND    PRAYERS    OF    THE  CHURCH    tO 

be  translated  into  our  mother  tongue  of  this  our  realm  of  Eng- 
land, according  to  the  assembly  of  Divines  within  the  same  for 
that  purpose.  We  therefore  will  and  command,  as  also 
authorize  you,  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  Knight,  our  Viceroy  of 
that  our  kingdom  of  Ireland,  to  give  special  notice  to  all  our 
clergy,  as  well  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Deans,  Archdeacons,  as 
others  our  secular  parish  Priests  within  our  said  kingdom  of 
Ireland,  to  perfect,  execute,  and  obey  this  our  royal  will  and 
pleasure  accordingly.     (Hibemia  Anglicanny  vol.i.  p.  28D.) 

1551,  Jime  6.  Sir  James  Crofts  having  succeeded  the  Lord 
Deputy  St.  Leger  in  the  government  of  Ireland,  wTote  an  ear- 
nest letter  to  Primate  Dowdall,  exhorting  him  to  comply  with 
the  King's  wishes  respecting  the  reformation  of  his  people, 
pleading  the  example  of  our  Lord's  submission  to  Cjesar,  and 
the  confession  and  practice  of  the  early  Bishops  of  Rome  in 
this  particular.  Dr.  Staples,  Bishop  of  Meath,  was  the  bearer 
of  this  letter ;  but  the  project  terminated  in  a  fruitless  dispu- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  IS 

tatlon  between  him  and  the  Primate,  who,  although  he  held  his 
€levated  situation  in  opposition  to  the  Pope,  was  too  strongly 
attached  to  the  reigning  superstition  not  to  look  with  horror  on 
the  proposals  made  to  him. 

Soon  after  this  conference,  Archbishop  Dowdall  went  into 
voluntary  exile,  where  he  remained  until  the  death  of  King 
Edward  VI.     {Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  351.) 

November  10.  Dr.  Robert  VVaucop  died  in  a  Convent  of 
Jesuits  at  Paris.  Pope  Paul  III.  conferred  the  Archbishopric 
of  Armagh  on  him  during  the  life  of  George  Dowdall,  who 
held  it  by  donation  from  King  Henry  VIII.  Waucop,  though 
bluid  from  his  youth,  was  a  learned  man.  We  find  that  he 
assisted  at  the  Council  of  Trent  as  a  Legate  from  the  Pope, 
from  whence  arose  the  German  Proverb — 

*'  Legatus  ccecus  ad  ocnlatos  Germanos." 
"  A  blind  Legate  to  the  sharp- sighted  Germans,"^ 
Doctor  Waucop  was  the  first  who  introduced  the  Jesuits  into 
Ireland.     See  Note. 

\B5-2,  September  '2.  Jolm  Bale  v.ms  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Ossory  in  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  not  without  opposition  from 
such  of  the  Clergy  as  were  still  inclined  to  Popery.  He  had 
been  a  Carmelite  Friar,  but  was  converted  from  his  errors  by  a 
British  Nobleman,  and  became  an  eminent  promoter  of  the 
Reformation.  His  zeal  in  this  good  cause  was  celebrated  in  a 
JLatin  Epigram,  which  has  been  thus  translated  : — 

"  Plathi  Juith  much  revealed^  but  LutJter  more  ; 
a   yergerius  many  things;  bur  Bale  hath  tore 
"  Away  the  mask  that  Pope  and  Popery  wore.*' 

(Bishop  Williams's  account  of  the  Persecutions 
of  Bale — London,  IGGi  ) 
It  is  reported  that  in  tiiis  year  the  Spaniards  agreed  to  pay 
two  thousand  pounds  per  annum,  for  one  and  twenty  years,  for 
leave  to  fish  on  the  Irish  coast.     {Hib.Ang.  vol.  i.  p.  130.) 


*  This  may  remind  the  reader  of  Ambrose  Fisher,  author  of  a  most 
learned  and  peculiarly  argumentative  defence  of  the  Liturgy,    He  wa« 
blind.     His  book,  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Filraer,  was  published  by 
John  Grant,  1630.   The  following  mottoes  appeared  in  the  title  page  : 
"  Cascorum  mens  oculatiisirna." 
Read  him  that  never  read  for  by  this  vise 
The  blind  leads  thee  to  church  who  has  thine  eyes. 
Grant  gives  three  Epitaphs  upon  him.     In  ihe  first  we  read, 
Octo  tamen  vixit,  nan  vidit  nee  ulli 
Mens  oculaia  magii. 
Fisher  was  buried  in  the  cloisters  of  Weitrainster  Abbey,    {^Sce  the 
-Protestant  Advocate,  vol,  ii,  p,  136.) 


16  Ammls  of  Ireland, 

When  the  Sacrament  was  to  be  administered  at  the  Conse- 
cration of  this  Prelate,  he  refused  to  communicate  in  the 
Wafer,  or  printed  Paste,  but  caused  a  white  Manchet  to  be  set 
on  the  Ahar.     {Manuscript  Tracts  in  Marsh's  Library.) 

December  28.  Hugh  M*Nealoge,  of  Clandecoy,  made  his 
submission  to  the  Lords  Justices,  and  swore  allegiance,  agree- 
ing and  covenanting  by  indenture,  to  forfeit  all  if  ever  he  re- 
lapsed. VVhereupon  the  King  granted  him  the  Abbey  of  Car- 
lickfergus,  and  liberty  to  keep  three  secular  Priests,  as  also  thfi 
Castle  of  Belfast.     (Hit.  Ang.  vol.  i.  p.  293.) 

1553.  Queen  Mary  restores  the  Popish  Bishops  in  England, 
and  recalls  Archbishop  Dowdall  from  exile  to  the  Primacy  of 
Ireland. 

March  20.  The  Bishop  of  Ossory  was  attacked  in  his  palace 
at  Kilkenny,  by  some  Popish  Priests,  accompanied  by  a  ruffian 
named  Barnaby  Boulger.  They  killed  five  of  his  servants  be- 
fore his  face,  but  he  saved  himself  by  shutting  the  iron  gates 
of  his  castle,  where  he  defended  himself  till  the  sovereign  of 
Kilkenny  rescued  him  with  a  body  of  400  men.  He  afterwards 
escaped  into  England,  in  the  disguise  of  a  sailor,  and  never  re- 
turned to  his  See. 

April  29.  Sir  James  Crofts  was  made  Lord  Deputy  of  Ire- 
land. The  first  of  the  eleven  articles  of  instruction  to  him 
and  the  council  was,  to  piiopagate  the  worship  of  God 
IN    THB   English   tongue,    and   to    have   the    service 

TRANSLATED    INTO  IRISH   FOR  THOSE    PARTS    OF  THE  COUNTRY 

WHICH  NEEDED  it.     (Hibemla  Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  290.) 

1554,  March  12.  Archbishop  Dowdall  was,  by  letters 
patent,  restored  to  his  title  of  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  which 
King  Edward  had  granted  to  George  Browne,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin. 

June  29.  By  virtue  of  a  Commission  issued  to  Primate  Dow- 
dall, and  William  Walsh,  elect  Bishop  of  Meath,  empowering 
them  to  deprive  married  Bishops  and  Clergy,  George  Browne, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  Edward  Staples,  Bishop  of  Meath, 
Thomas  Lancaster,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  and  Robert  Travers, 
Bishop  of  Leighlin,  were  deprived  of  their  Sees.  If  these 
persecuted  Prelates  had  each  of  them  kept  a  seraglio  of  harlots, 
the  utmost  punishment  to  which  they  were  liable  by  the  Popish 
canons  was  a  slight  penance,  which  might  have  been  commuted 
for  money;  but  for  throwing  off  one  of  the  cliief  marks  of  the 
jipostacy  of  the  latter  times,  for  entering  into  the  holy  state  of 
matrimony,  they  were  deprived  of  their  Sees,  and  degraded. 

Marriage  is  said,  by  Saint  Paul,  to  be  honourable  in  all  men, 
^'  No,"  says  the  Pope  and  his  clergy,  "  there  is  a  command 


Annals  of  Ireland.  .  1 T 

of  the  Church  against  the  marriage  of  Priests."  May  we  not 
reply  to  the  Pope  and  his  clergy,  as  our  Lord  did  to  the  Scrihes 
and  Pharisees,  in  a  parallel  case,  "  Full  well  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition." 

1555.  Primate  Dowdall  having,  in  tlie  preceding  year,  held 
a  Provincial  Synod,  in  Drogheda,  for  the  re-establishment  of 
ihe  Romish  Faith,  and  the  celebration  of  Mass  being  received 
in  Dublin,  caused  a  Jubilee  to  be  observed  all  over  Ireland, 
(Ware's  Life  of  Dowdall.) 

153(}.  A  second  Provincial  Synod  was  held  this  year  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  in  Drogheda,  in  which  he  gave  liberty 
to  husbandmen  and  labourers  to  work  on  certain  festivals ;  he 
left  them,  however,  an  hundred  and  eighty-four  holidays  in  the 
year,  the  direct  consequence  of  whose  observance  was  an  abo- 
minable licentiousness  of  manners,  and  a  famine  every  three  or 
four  years. 

In  the  month  of  May  this  year,  1556,  the  Cavanaghs  and 
their  accomplices  invaded  the  north  part  of  the  county  of  Dub- 
lin, but  the  citizens  repulsed  them  with  great  slaughter,  and 
drove  them  into  Powerscourt  Castle  which  they  pretended  to 
defend,  but  upon  the  appearance  of  Sir  George  Stanley  with 
supplies,  they  surrendered  at  mercy.  Seventy-four  of  them 
were  hanged  at  Dublin,  and  the  rest  were  pardoned.  But  the 
Lord  Deputy's  enemies  at  court  suggested  to  her  Majesty 
that  he  had  formerly  made  some  rhymes  ridiculing  transub- 
stantiation,  and  for  that  or  some  other  reason  he  was  soon  re- 
called aiid  Thomas  Radcliff,  Lord  Fitzwalter,  sent  in  his  place. 
The  new  Lord  Deputy,  on  Whitsunday  and  the  Tuesday  after- 
wards, took  the  usual  oath  on  a  Mass  Book  at  the  altar  in  Christ 
Church.  The  first  article  of  the  Queen's  instructions  to  the 
Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  was,  by  their  example  and  all  good 
means  possible,  to  advance  the  honour  of  God  and  the  Catholic 
Faith,  to  set  forth  the  honour  and  dignity  of  the  Pope's  Holi- 
ness and  See,  Apostolic  of  Rome,  and  from  time  to  time,  to  be 
ready,  with  their  aid  and  secular  power,  at  the  request  of  all 
spiritual  ministers,  to  punish  all  heretics  and  lollards^ 

AND  THEIR  DAMNABLE  SECTS,  OPINIONS,  AND    ERRORS,  and  tO 

assist  the  commissioners  of  the  Legate,  Cardinal  Pole,  which 
he  designed^  to  send  into  Ireland  to  visit  the  clergy.  (Hib, 
Ang.  vol.  p.  303.) 

1557,  June  21.  The  Earl  of  Desmond  made  bis  submis- 
sion ;  and  on  the  26th  of  the  same  month,  the  Lord  Deputy 
was  godfather  to  the  Earl's  son,  whom  be  named  James  Sussex, 
-Hnd  gave  the  child  a  chain  of  gold,  and  gave  another  chain  ancS. 

c  ■ 


IS  Annals  of  Ireland. 

a  pair  of  gilt  spurs  to  Dermot  M*Carty,  of  Muskerry,  whom  he 
also  knighted.     {Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  307.) 

December  5.  Hugh  Curwln,  Lord  Chancellor,  and  Sir 
Henry  Sidney,  Treasurer  at  war,  being  appointed  Lords  Justices 
of  Ireland,  were  on  this  day  censed  and  sprinkled  with  holy^ 
water,  and  heard  mass  in  Christ  Church,  when  they  were  sworn 
into  office  and  received  the  sword  from  Sir  John  Stanly,  the 
Marshal.     {Ibid.  306.) 

1558,  August  15.     Primate  Dowdall  died  in  London,  having 
gone  thither  to  consult  his  party  on  the  more   effectual   re- 
.  establishment  of  Popery  in  Ireland. 

November  10.  Sir  Henry  Sidney  was  sworn  a  Lord  Justice- 
«f  Ireland. 

17.  Queen  Mary  died;  and  it  is  observable  that  tliougii 
she  was  a  very  zealous  Papist,  yet  the  Irish  were  not  quieter 
during  her  reign,  than  they  were  under  her  brother ;  but  on  the 
contrary,  their  antipathy  against  Englishmen  and  go- 
vernment induced  them  to  be  as  troublesome  then  as  at 
other  times,  and  prevailed  with  captain  Philip  O'Sullivan,  in  his 
Catholic  History  of  Ireland,  (page  81)  to  give  this  severe  cha- 
racter of  her  reign.  Qucc  tametsi  Catholicam  Religiouem  iueri  et 
amplijicare  conata  e.U,  ejus  tamen  Prcefecti  et  Conciliorii  injurias 
Ibernis  iuferre  non  destiterunt.     (Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  309.) 

In  a  Compendium  of  Priest  Taafe's  History  of  Ireland, 
published  in  1814,  by  one  Lawless,  a  member  of  the  late 
Popish  board,  is  the  following  observatioii  on  Queen  Mary's 
government  of  Ireland  :  (page  197.)  ^^  The  In.&man  should  be 
taught  to  remember  that  the  monopoly,  of  the  colony  either  in  the^ 
robes  of  CATHOLiciTy  or  Protestantism  was  equally  savage, 
equally  relentless,  and  equally  insatiable." 

"  Queen  Mary  having  dealt  severely  with  the  Protestants  in 
England  about  the  latter  end  of  her  reign,  signed  a  Commis- 
sion for  to  take  the  same  course  with  them  in  Ireland  ;  and  to 
execute  the  same  with  greater  force,  she  nominates  Dr.  Cole 
one  of  the  Commissioners.  This  Doctor  coming  with  the 
Commission  to  Chester  on  his  journey,  the  Mayor  of  that  city 
hearing  that  her  Majesty  was  sending  a  messenger  into  Ireland, 
and  he  being  a  Churchman,  waited  on  the  Doctor,  who,  in  dis- 
course with  the  Mayor,  taketh  out  of  a  cloak-bag  a  leather 
box,  saying  unto  him,  *'  Here  is  a  commission  that  shall  lash 
^^  the  Heretics  of  Ireland,"  (calling  the  Protestants  by  that 
title.)  'I'he  good  woman  of  the  house  being  well  affected  to 
the  Protestant  religion,  and  also  having  a  brother,  named , 
John  Edmonds,  of  the  same,  then  a  citizen  in  Dublin,  was 
much  troubled  at  the  Doctor's  words  ;  but  watching  her  coa- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  I^ 

venlent  time  while  the  Mayor  took  his  leave,  and  the  Doctos 
complimented  him  down  the  stairs,  she  opens  the  box,  takes 
the  Cummission  out,  and  places  in  lieu  thereof  a  sheet  of 
paper,  with  a  pack  of  cards  wrai>t  up  therein,  the  knave  of 
clubs  being  faced  uppermost.  The  Doctor  coming  up  to  Ins 
chamber,  suspecting  nothing  of  what  had  been  done,  put  up 
the  box  as  formerly.  The  next  day,  going  to  the  water-side, 
wind  and  weather  serving  him,  he  sails  towards  Irelan,d^  and 
landed,  on  the  7th  of  October,  1558,  :^t  Dublin.  Thea 
coming  to  the  castle,  the  Lord  Fitz-Walter,  being  Lord' 
Deputy,  sent  for  him  to  come  before  him  and  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil ;  who,  coming  in  after  he  had  made  a  speech  relating  upon 
what  account  he  came  over,  he  presents  the  box  unto  the  Lord 
Deputy,  who,  causing  it  to  be  opened,  that  the  Secretary  might 
read  the  Commission,  there  was  nothing  save  a  pack  of  cards, 
with  the  knave  of  clubs  uppermost ;  which  not  only  startled 
the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  but  the  Doctor,  who  assured 
them  he  had  a  Commission,  but  knew  not  it  was  gone  -,  tlien 
the  Lord  Deputy  made  answer,  '*  Let  us  have  another  Com- 
mission, and  we  will  shuffle  the  cards  in  the  mean  while."  The 
Doctor,  being  troubled  in  his  mind,  went  away,  and  returned 
into  England  ;  and  coming  to  the  Court,  obtained  another 
Commission  ;  but  staying  for  a  wind  on  the  water-side,  news 
came  to  him,  that  the  Queen  ^vas  dead,  and  thus  God  preserved 
the  Protestants' of  Ireland.'* 

Queen  Elizabeth  was  so  delighted  with  this  story,  which  was 
related  to  her  by  Lord  Fitz-Walter  on  his  return  to  England, 
that  she  sent  for  Elizabeth  Edmonds,  whose  husband's  name 
was  Mattershad,  and  gave  her  a  pension  of  forty  pounds  during 
her  life. — (See  Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana,  or  History  of  Ireland^ 
&c.  vol.  ii.  p.  308.     Harleian  Miscellany,  vol.  v,  p.  568.) 

Note,—"  John  De  Monluck,  Bishop  of  Valence,  was  sent 
Ambassador  from  France  to  the  Crovernor  of  Scotland,  and 
the  Queen  Dowager,  on  the  marriage  of  Mary3  Queen 
of  Scots,  to  the  Dauphin  of  France  ;  and  when  said  Ambas- 
sador was  to  return  to  France,  it  pleased  the  Queen  Mo- 
ther to  send  me  with  him^  to  be  placed  page  of  honour  to 
the  Queen  her  daughter,  I  being  then  fourteen  years  of  age. 
But  the  said  Bishop  went  first  to  Ireland,  commanded  thereta 
by  the  King  his  master's  letter,  to  know  more  particularly  the 
motions  and  likelihood  of  the  oiFers  by  O'Neel,  O'Donneel, 
O'Docart;,  (O'Dogherty,)  and  Callock,  willing  to  shake  off  tlie 
yoke  of  England,  and  become  subject  to  the  King  of  France, 
providing  that  he  would  procure  the  Pope's  gift  of  Ireland^ 
and  then  send    to  theiir  help  two   thcusand  hackbutiers,   two 


20  Annak  of  Ireland. 

hundred  light  horsemen,  and  four  cannon.  We  shipped  for 
Ireland  in  the  month  of  January,  and.  were  stormed  by  the 
way,  in  a  little  island  called  Sand  Isle  hefore  Kantire,  where 
we  were  compelled  to  tarry  seventeen  days,  by  reason  of  the 
storm. 

*'  Thence  we  hoisted  sail  toward  Ireland,  but  the  storm  wa» 
yet  so  extremely  violent,  that  with  great  danger  of  the  ship  and 
our  lives,  we  entered  in  at  the  mouth  of  Lough  Feul  (Lough 
Foyle)  in  Ireland,  upon  Shrove  Tuesday,  in  the  year  1545,  for 
the  skipper  and  mariners  had  lost  all  hopes  of  safety,  having 
left  their  anchors  behind  them  the  night  before. 

"  Ere  we  landed,  we  sent  one  George  Paris,  who  had  been 
sent  to  Scotland  by  the  great  O'Neel  and  his  associates,  who 
landed  at  the  house  of  a  gentleman  who  had  married  O'Docart's 
daughter,  dwelling  at  the  side  of  a  lake,  who  came  to  our  ship, 
and  welcomed  us,  and  conveyed  us  to  his  house,  where  we 
rested  that  night. 

"  The  next  morning  O'Docart  came  there,  and  conveyed  us 
to  his  house,  which  was  a  dark  tower,  where  we  had  cold  cheer, 
as  herring  and  bisket,  for  it  was  Lent. 

"  There  finding  two  English  Gray  Friars,  who  had  fled  out 
of  England  (for  King  Edward  VI.  was  yet  alive,)  the  said 
Friars  perceiving  the  Bishop  to  look  very  kindly  to  O'Docart's 
daughter,  who  fled  from  him  continually,  they  brought  to  him 
a  woman  who  spoke  English  ;  which  harlot,  being  kept  quietly 
in  his  chamber,  found  a  little  glass  within  a  case  standing  in  a 
window,  for  the  coffers  were  all  wet  with  tlie  sea  waves  tliat  fell 
into  the  ship  during  the  storm,  she  believing  it  had  been  or- 
dained to  be  eaten,  because  it  had  an  odoriferous  smell,  there- 
fore she  licked  it  clean  out,  which  put  the  Bishop  in  such  a 
rage,  that  he  cried  out  for  impatience,  discovering  his  harlotry 
and  his  choler  in  such  a  sort,  as  the  Friars  fled,  and  the  woman 
followed.  But  the  Irishman  and  his  own  servants  did  laugh  at 
the  matter,  for  it  was  a  viol  of  the  most  precious  balm  that 
grew  in  Egypt,  which  Solyman,  the  Great  Turk,  had  given  in  a 
present  to  the  said  Bishop,  after  he  had  been  two  years  Am- 
bassador for  the  King  of  France  in  Turkey,  and  was  esteemed 
worth  two  thousand  crowns.  , 

"  In  the  time  we  remained  atT)'Docart's  house,  his  young 
daughter,  who  fled  from  the  Bishop,  came  and  sought  me, 
wherever  I  was,  and  brought  a  Priest  with  her  who  would 
speak  English,  and  offered  if  I  would  marry  her,  to  go  with 
me  wheresoever  I  pleased.  I  gave  her  thanks,  but  told  her 
that  I  was  but  young,  and  had  no  estate,  and  was  bound  te 
France. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  2\ 

"  Now  the  Ambassador  met  in  secret  with  O'Neel  and  his 
associates,  and  heard  their  offers  and  overtures.  And  the  Pa- 
triarcli  of  Ireland  did  meet  him  there,  who  was  a  Scotchman 
born,  called  Waucop,  and  was  blind  of  both  his  eyes,  and  yet 
had  been  divers  times  at  Rome,  by  his  post. 

'*  He  did  great  honour  to  the  Ambassador,  and  conveyed 
him  to  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  which  is  like  an  old  coal-pit 
which  had  taken  fire,  by  reason  of  the  smoke  that  came  out 
of  the  hole. 

*'  From  O'Docart's  house  we  went  to  the  dwelling-house  of 
the  Bishop  of  Roy  (Raphoe,)  not  far  from  the  narrow  frith 
that  run  through  Lougli  Feul  to  the  sea.  The  said  Irish 
Bishop  had  also  been  at  Rome,  and  there  we  rested  other  three 
weeks,  waiting  for  an  Highland  bark,  which  James  Machonel 
should  have  sent  from  Kintire,  with  his  brother  Angus,  to  carry 
us  back  to  Dunbarton  ;  which  being  come  to  us,  we  parted  to 
a  castle,  which  the  said  Machonel  had  in  Ireland,  and  from 
that  we  embarked,  and  rested  a  night  in  the  Island  of  Jura, 
and  the  next  in  the  Isle  of  Bute."  {Sir  James  Mclvil's  M^ 
moires^  page  8  and  V — London,  1683.) 

No.  III. 

No  Italian  Priest 
Shall  tythe  or  toll  in  our  dominions  ; 
But  as  we  under  heaven  are  supreme  head 
So  under  Him,  that  great  supremacy 
Where  we  do  reign  we  will  alone  uphold 
Without  th'  assistance  of  a  mortal  hand : 
So  TELL  THE  POFE,  all  revercuce  set  apart 
To  him  and  his  ysuRFED  authority. 

ShakesfbaR. 

Queen  Elizabeth  called  an  assembly  of  the  Bishops  and 
Clergy  of  England,  to  consider  the  best  means  of  resisting  the 
insidious  and  destructive  influence  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  and 
his  Agents.  Fourteen  Popish  Bishops  attended  this  meeting, 
for  the  purpose  of  frustrating  her  Majesty's  gracious  inten- 
tions, and  in  their  name  Dr.  Nicholas  Heath,  Archbishop  of 
York,  made  a  speech,  exhorting  the  Queen  to  fulfil  her  de- 
ceased sister's  covenants  with  the  Holy  See  of  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome,  by  imitating  her  zeal  in  the  suppression  of  heresy  in 
her  dominions.  The  Queen,  however,  extinguished  the  hopes 
of  the  Pope  and  his  adherents  in  England  and  Ireland,  by  the 
following  magnanimous  speech,  which  deserves  to  be  recorded 
in  letters  of  gold  : — 

"  My  Lord  Archbishop, 

**  As  Joshua  declared,  saying,  *  I  and  my  house  will  serve 


^  Amah  of  Ireland,     , 

ibe  Lord/  so  be  we  resolved,  and  our  realnrt,  to  serve  hitti  j  fof 
which  we  have  asseiYibled  our  CleTgy,  and  be  resolved  to  imi- 
tate Josiah,  who  assembled  the  ancients  of  Judea  and  Jeru- 
salem, purposely  to  make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord.  Thus 
have  we  here  assembled  our  Parliament  together,  with  you  of 
the  Clergy^  to  the  same  intent,  to  contract  with  God,  and  not, 
with  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  Neitliier  lay  it  in  our  sister's  power 
to  bind  u^,  our  successors,  or  our  realms,  unto  that  authority 
which  is  usurpal.  Therefore  we,  with  our  predecessors,  who 
have  (as  our  records  do  justify  us)  rejected  that  usurped  and 
pretended  power,  which  for  future  times  will  be  precedents  for 
our  heirs  and  successors  to  imitate  and  dive  into,  do  absolutely 
tcnOunce  all  foreign  jurisdiction,  as  our  Crown  is  in  no  way 
either  subject,  or  to  be  drawn  under  any  power  whatsoever, 
saving  under  Christ,  the  King  of  Kings. 

*'  The  Bishop  of  Rome's  usurpation  over  Monarchy  shews 
his  desire  of  primacy  over  the  whole  earrh,  which  to  him  and 
h]s  successors  will  prove  confusion  in  the  celestial  orb. 

"  We,  therefore,  shall  esteem  all  those  our  subjects,  eccele- 
siastic  as  civil,  as  enemies  to  God,  and  to  our  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, who  shall  henceforth  own  his  usurped,  or  any  foreign 
power  whatsoever."     (R.  Ware's  Bomish  Fox,  p.  30.) 

1559,  /^ug.  ]G.  Thomas  Fitzwalter,  Earl  of  Sussex,  being 
appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  with  special  orders  to 
restore  the  reformation  of  the  Church,  landed  at  Dalkey. 

His  principal  instructions  were,  to  people  Ulster  with 
English,  and  to  set  up  the  worship  of  God  as  it  was  in 
England  and  to  make  such  statutes  as  has  been  lately  enacted 
there.     (Hib.  Jng.  vol.  ii.  p.  313.) 

At  his  reception  in  the  Cathedral  of  Christ  Church,  the 
Rev.  Nicholas  Dardy  read  the  Litany  in  the  English  language. 
Th  isalteration  excited  the  malignity  of  sieveral  of  the  Romish 
Clergy,  then  lurking  and  wandering  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  and 
grievously  disappointed  in  their  late  sanguine  expectations 
of  kindling  the  flames  of  persecution  ;  so  that  what  they  term 
a  pia,fraus  was  contrived  by  them  to  vilify  and  calumniate  her 
Majesty's  endeavours  for  completing  the  Reformation. 

One  Richard  Leigh,  who  had  formerly  been  Prior  of  Christ 
Church,  prepared  a  sponge,  and,  the  night  before  the  following 
Sunday,  (her  Majesty's  Lord  Lieutenant  being  to  come  to  that 
Church  with  his  suite,)  this  impostor  placed  the  same  in  a 
bowl  of  blood,  in  which  he  suffered  it  to  remain  all  night. 
Early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day  he  came  to  the  Ca- 
thedral, and,  watching  his  opportunity,  he  placed  the  sponge 
over  the   head  of  a   marble  image  of  Christ,  with  a  reed  in 


Annals  of  Ireland.  23 

his  hand,  and  a  crown  of  thorns  on  his  head,  so  that  the 
sponge  being  swelled  and  heavy,  the  blood  ran  through  the 
crevices  of  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  trickled  down  the  face  of 
the  image. 

The  congregation  being  assembled,  the  Viceroy,  and  Dr. 
Hugh  C'urwin,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Privy  Council,  being  present,  the  impostor,  with  his  associates, 
cried  out — "  Behold  !  our  Saviour's  image  sweats  blood  !  " — 
Several  of  the  common  people,  in  astonishment  and  terror,  fell 
down  with  their  heads  in  their  hands,  and  prayed  to  the  image. 
This  report  flew  like  lightning  through  the  city,  and  col- 
lected an  immense  crowd,  eager  to  behold  the  miracle ; 
the  impostor  all  the  time  exclaiming,  that  *■  it  was  no  won- 
der he  should  sweat  blood,  when  Heresy  was  come  into  his 
Church." 

This  uproar  so  disturbed  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  the  rest  of  the  Privy  Council,  that  they  hastened 
out  of  the  Church,  apprehensive  of  danger. 

When  they  came  out,  they  beheld  several  people  upon  their 
knees,  beating  their  breasts,  and  exclaiming,  "  mea  culpa ! 
7nea  culpa  !  mea  maxima  culpa  !"  Among  the  rest,  Christopher 
Sedgrave,  one  of  the  Aldermen,  and  then  Mayor  of  the  city 
of  Dublin,  although  he  had  been  at  English  service  that  day, 
drew  forth  his  beads,  and  prostrated  himself  in  prayer  before 
the  image. 

The  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  with  great  intrepidity  and  pre- 
sence of  mind,  returned  into  the  Cathedral,  and  ordered  the 
Sexton  to  stand  upon  a  stool,  and  search  and  wipe  the  head  of 
the  image,  to  see  if  it  would  bleed  afresh. 

The  Sexton,  in  obeying  the  Archbishop,  perceived  the 
sponge  within  the  hollow  of  the  head  of  the  image,  and,  pul- 
ling it  forth,  cried,  "  here's  the  cheat." 

The  worshippers  of  the  image  started  up,  and  run  out  of 
the  church,  much  ashamed  of  their  folly,  and  bitterly  cursing 
Father  Leigh  and  his  associates.  The  punishment  inflicted  by 
the  Archbishop  on  these  impostors  was,  to  compel  them  to 
stand,  with  their  legs  and  hands  tied,  for  three  Sundays,  ^vith 
the  crime,  written  upon  paper,  and  pinned  to  their  breasts. 
They  were  afterwards  imprisoned  for  some  time,  and  then 
transported. 

On  the  Sunday  following,  the  Archbishop  preached  before 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  the  Privy  Council,  and  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  impostors,  who  were  placed  upon  a  table  before 
the  pulpit.     His  Grace's  text  was  2  Thessalonians,  ii.  IL— 


'24  Afinah  of  Ireland. 

"  And,  therefore,  God  shall  send  them  strong  (delusions,  thit 
they  shall  believe  a  lie." 

This  Sermon  converted  and  reformed  one  hundred  of  the 
citizens  of  Dublin,  who  vowed  on  the  spot,  that  they  would 
never  hear  mass  again. —  (R.  Ware's  Romish  FoXy  p.  90.^ 

No.  IV. 

"  Eos  qui  exco})imvnicafis  Jidelifafe  aut  Sacramento  constricti 
"  sunt,  Aposlolka  authoritate  ab  juraniento  absolvinms,  b^  id  sibi 
*'  Jidelitatem  observent  omnibus  modis  prohibemus.'^ 

(P.  Greg.  vii.  Caus.  G.  cap.  7') 

1559,  Sept.  10. — The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  caused  the 
aforesaid  image  to  betaken  out  of  Christ  Church,  although  he 
himself  had  replaced  it  there  on  his  coming  into  the  See,  in 
]557,  bis  predecessor,  George  Browne,  having  pulled  it  down, 
in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI.  At  the  same  time  his  Grace 
wrote  to  the  Queen,  giving  an  account  of  the  detection  of 
Leigh's  imposture,  which  induced  her  Majesty  to  order  the 
images  to  be  cast  out  of  all  the  churches  in  England. —  (Robert 
Ware's  Romish  Fox,  p.  f)\.) 

1560,  Jan.  12. — ^The  Lord  Deputy  held  a  Parliament  in 
Dublin,  in  which  it  was  enacted,  that  the  ancient  jurisdiction 
over  the  state,  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual,  be  restored  to  the 
Crown,  and  that  all  officers,  ministers,  ecclesiastical  and  lay, 
all  ecclesiastical  persons,  and  every  one  receiving  the  Queen's 
wages,  shall  take  the  oath  of  supremacy,  on  pain  of  losing  his 
ofhce.- --(Ilib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  313.) 

By  the  same  Parliament  it  was  enacted,  that  he  who  shall 
extol,  maintain,  or  advance,  foreign  jurisdiction,  shall,  for  the 
first  oft'ence,  lose  his  goods,  and  if  they  be  not  worth  twenty 
pounds,  then  a  year's  imprisonment  without  bail,  the  second 
offence  to  be  pr^munire,  and  the  third  high  treason.  The 
ACT  OF  UNIFORMITY,  and  that  for  the  restitution  of  the  first 
FRUITS,  and  twentieth  part  of  spiritual  benefits  to  the  crown, 
passed  in  this  Parliament.     (Ibid.  314.) 

February  15.  Sir  William  Fitz- William  was  sworn  Lord. 
Depdty.  In  his  time  Shane  O'Neil  broke  out  again  into 
rebellion,  and  overthrew  O'Reilly  in  the  field,  took  Callogh 
O'Donnel,  Lord  of  Tyrconel,  prisoner,  together  with  his  wife 
and  children,  kept  his  wife  by  force,  and  lived  with  her  in 
adultery.  He  seized  O'Donnel's  castle,  lands,  and  goods,  and 
in  all  things  behaved  himself  as  king  (or  rather  tyrant)  of 
Ulster.     {Hibernia  Jnglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  315.) 

May  7'     Thomas,  Earl  of  Sussex,  having  in  the  preceding 


Aftmls  of  Ireland. '  i'? 

month  returned  to  Ireland  as  Lord  Lieutenant,  the  Queen  sent 
him  orders  to  reduce  Shane  O'Neil  hy  force  or  otherwise,  and 
to  apprehend  the  O'Briens  who  were  opposing  the  Earl  of 
Thoniond.     (Ibid.) 

In  this  year,  large  Bibles,  printed  in  the  English  language, 
were  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  choirs  of  Christ  Church  and 
St.  Patrick's.     (Harris's  History  of  Dublin.) 

The  people  of  Dublin  resorted  to  them  in  crowds,  joy- 
fully availing  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  consulting 
those  holy  writings,  which,  as  containing  the  words  of  eternal 
life,  we  are  expressly  commanded  to  search. 

The  Priests  armed  themselves  against  the  consequences 
of  this  diffusion  of  the  light  of  truth,  by  detracting  from  the 
authority  and  utility  of  the  Holy  Bible,  calling  it  a  nose  of 
wax,  and  a  leaden  rule,  which  might  be  turned  any  way  ;  and 
one  of  their  writers  (Hosius  contra  Brentium,  Lib.  iii.  p.  148.) 
had  the  impious  presumption  to  assert,  that  ''■  without  the 
Pope's  authority.  Scripture  hath  no  more  authority  than 
j^^sop's  Fables."  In  the  mean  time,  a  foul  conspiracy  was 
formed  to  nip  the  Reformation  in  its  bud  ;  and  Shane  O'Neil, 
in  obedience  to  the  Epistle  of  the  Pope  and  Cardinals  of 
Rome,  took  the  command  in  a  rebellion  which  broke  out  in 
the  following  year. 

]56ly  January  (}.  Shane  O'Neil  made  his  submission  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant.     {Hib.  Ang.  3\6,)       .       > 

January  13.— Sir  Henry  Sidney  landed  in  Ireland,  and  was 
sworn  Lord  Deputy  on  the  next  Sunday  afterwards.  He  was 
received  with  great  joy,  being  a  person  of  whose  government 
Ireland  had  long  experience.  When  he  received  the  sword,  he 
made  an  eloquent  speech,  setting  forth  what  a  precious  thing 
good  government  is,  and  how  all  realms,  commonwealths, 
cities,  and  countries,  do  flourish  and  prosper,  where  the  same 
is  orderly  in  quiet  justice  and  wisdom  directed  and  governed. 
(lb.  SIS.) 

February  2.  —  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam  was  sworn  Lord 
Justice,  and  continued  in  office  till  the  24th  of  July  following, 
when  the  Earl  of  Sussex  returned  from  England,  and  made 
preparations  to  reduce  Shane  O'Neil,  who  had  relapsed  into 
Tebellion. 

August. — A  Convocation  was  held  in  Dublin,  to  establish 
the  thirty-nine  articles. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  marched  with  an  army  of  500  men;, 
with  six  weeks  provisions,  against  Shane  O'Neil,  who  had" 
raised  the  standard  of  rebellion  in  the  North  of  Ireland. 

The.  city  of  Dublin  sent  SheriiF  Bedlo^#  with  eighty  meUr 


SB  Jmials  qf  Trelmid, 

and  provisions  for  six  weeks,  to  assist  the  Lord  Lieutenant  5 
and  soon  after  Sheriff  Gough  was  sent,  with  a  reinforcement 
of  forty  archers,  and  as  many  niusqueteers,  with  twenty-one 
days  provision,  all  at  the  cxpence  of  this  loyal  city.  These 
preparations  obliged  Shane  O'Neii  to  disappoint  the  Pope  and 
ins  faction,  by  submitting  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant.  (Harris's 
History  of  Dublin.) 

1562,  Marc/i  3, — Adam  Loftus,  Bachelor  of  Divinity,  the 
younger  son  of  an  ancient  and  wealthy  family  in  England,  was 
consecrated  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  by  H  »igh  Curwin,  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin.  Through  this  prelate  (if  not  through 
Archbishop  Browne)  our  Irish  Protestant  prelates  derive  their 
succession,  without  room  for  cavil  or  objection ;  for  Arch- 
bishop Curwin,  who  consecrated  him,  was  himself  consecrated 
in  England,  according  to  the  forms  of  the  Roman  Pontifical, 
in  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary. — (Sir  James 
Ware's  Bishops,  enlarged  by  W.  Harris,  v.  i.  p.  9iJ 

1563,  /Jpril  13. — The  English  discovered  an  ambuscade  laid 
by  Shane  O'Neii,  and  fell  upon  them,  so  that  one  hundred  and 
twenty  rebels  were  killed.     (Hib.  Ang.  1316.^ 

April  16. — The  Lord  Lieutenant  passed  the  Blackwater,  and 
took  a  prey  of  two  hundred  cows  returning  to  Dundalk,  on  the 
26th  of  the  same  month.     (Ibid.) 

June  1. — The  Lord  Lieutenant  advanced  again  to  Dun- 
gannon,  and  quartered  there,  and  next  day  came  to  TuUaghoge, 
and  understanding  that  O'Neal  and  his  party  were  in  a  fastness 
not  far  off,  the  English  attacked  them,  and  drove  them  farther 
into  the  woods. 

June  3.-^The  English  army~returned  to  Armagh. 

June  6. — The  English  took  a  prey  of  three  thousand  kine, 
and  one  thousand  five  hundred  garrons  and  mares,  which  were 
divided  among  the  soldiers,  and  so  the  army  returned  to  Drog- 
heda.  Hereupon  O'Neal  being  terrified,  took  the  advice  of 
the  Earl  of  Kildare,  made  his  submission  to  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant, and  promised  to  do  the  like  in  England,  which  he  per- 
formed in  the  presence  of  the  Ambassadors  of  Sweden  and 
Savoy ;  and  upon  his  promise  of  amendment,  was  taken  into 
favour.  The  Queen  gave  him  some  presents,  lent  him  two 
thousand  five  hundred  pounds,  and  ordered  an  inquiry  to  be 
made,  on  a  complaint  he  had  made  that  one  John  Smith  had 
designed  or  attempted  to  poison  him.  On  his  return,  how- 
ever, after  behaving  himself  civilly  for  some  time,  he  broke 
intoTebellion  again.     (Ihid,  1.  317.^ 

April  1.— The  Earl  of  Sussex  advanced  his  standard-flgainst 
Shane  O'Neii,  who  rebelled  a  second  time  5  and,  as  the  Popish 


Annals  of  Ireland,  ^f 

•clergy  were  known  to  interest  themselves  warmly  in  this  l-ebel- 
4ion,  a  Proclamation  was  Issued  against  the  meetings  of  friars 
and  priests  in  Dublin. 

A  tax  was  also  levied  on  housekeepere  for  absenting  them- 
selves from  Divine  Service ;  and  for  this  purpose  a  roll  of  their 
names  was  called  every  Sunday  by  the  Cliurch  Wardens, 
(Harrises  History  of  Dublin.) 

It  may  be  right  to  observe  here,  that  for  the  first  ten  or 
eleven  years  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  both  Protestants  and 
Papists  resorted  to  the  service  of  the  reformed  church  ;  and, 
though  it  was  much  against  the  Pope's  stomach,  yet  in  hope  of 
reducing  the  English  su))iects,  he  offered  to  confirm  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  by  his  authority,  so  that  they  might  have 
it  from  him,  which  being  denied  him,  he  forbade  tlie  Roman 
Catholics  to  assist  at  that  service,  and  thundered  forth  excom- 
munications agiiinst  the  Queen  and  her  faithful  people. 
(Robert  fVnres  Romish  Fox.) 

lii  this  year  the  Council  of  Trent  concluded.  Donat  Ma- 
gcnail,  Popish  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  with  nine  of  his  Titular 
Br.^thien,  attended  this  council,  (Ware's Bishops ^  v.  i.  p.  275.^ 
in  which  the  principal  points  in  which  Protestants  dissented 
from  them  were  ratified,  and  superadded  to  the  Creed  of  the 
Apostles,  whilst  measures  were  taken  for  a  reformation  of  the 
manners  of  the  clergy,  who  had  at  that  time  attained  a  height 
of  wickednesjs  in  theory,  and  an  effrontery  in  practice,  which, 
a  late  eminent  lilstorian  observes,  could  scarcely  be  described 
in  too  strong  terms  by  the  most  keen  and  severe  satirist. 

Sed — nisi  Sincerum  est  vas,  quodcunque  infundas  acescit. 

The  faith  of  that  church  being  unsound,  the  morality  of  its 
professors  has  been  proved  by  experience  to  be  equally  corrupt. 
The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits. 

1564. — Robert  Daly  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Kildare. 
He  sat  eighteen  years  in  this  see,  and  was,  during  that  period, 
three  times  turned  almost  naked  out  of  his  house,  and  plun- 
dered of  his  goods  by  the  Popish  rebels ;  and  it  was  thought 
that  the  third  outrage  committed  on  him  was  the  cause  of  his 
death.     {Ware's  Jnnals^  ad  Ann.  1582.) 

1565. — In  the  month  of  July,  Colonel  Randolph  arrived  at 
Derry  from  England,  with  seven  hundred  soldiers,  where  they 
intrenched  themselves,  and  remained  safe,  until  the  Lord 
Deputy  brought  them  off  through  Tyrconnel  and  Connaught 
to  Dublin,  but  not  before  Randolph  was  killed.  (Hib.  Ang. 
I.. 321.; 

1566.— In  October  this  year,  O'Neal  encamped  within  two 


58  Annals  of  Ireland. ' 

miles  of  Deny,  with  two  thousand  five  hundred  foot,  and  three 
hundred  horse,  making  many  bravadoes  to  entice  and  draw  out 
the  garrison,  which  accordingly  happened  to  his  loss,  for 
Colonel  Randolph  sallied  out  with  three  hundred  foot  and  fifty 
horse,  and  fell  upon  them  so  furiously,  that  he  soon  put  the 
rebels  to  flight,  with  the  loss  of  four  hundred  of  their  com- 
panions killed  on  the  spot,  without  the  loss  of  one  man  on  the 
English  side,  except  Colonel  Randolph  himself.     (Ibid.) 

1566,  Ji/ril  '24th. — The  town  and  fort  of  Derry  were  blown 
up  by  an  accidental  fire,  whereby  twenty  men  were  killed,  and 
all  the  victuals  and  provisions  were  destroyed.  The  soldiers 
of  the  garrison  finding  no  possibility  of  relief  from  the  con- 
sequences of  the  accident,  were  obliged  to  embark  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Saintlow  for  Dublin.  Captain  George 
Harvey  and  his  troop  being  loath  to  kill  their  horses,  reso- 
lutely marched  round  through  Tyrconnel  and  Connaught ;  and 
though  they  were  forced  to  march  four  days  through  an 
enemy's  country,  and  were  all  that  time  pursued  by  a  mul- 
titude of  rebels,  yet  they  got  safe  into  Dublin,  to  the  great 
admiration  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council.  But  Captain 
Philip  O'Sullivan  makes  a  miracle  of  this  accident,  and 
tells  us,  in  his  Catholic  History  of  Ireland  (page  4,)  that 
Saint  Columbkill,  the  founder  and  tutelar  Saint  of  Derry,  was 
impatient  at  the  profanation  of  his  church  and  cell  by  here- 
TicKs,  the  one  being  made  a  repository  of  the  ammunition, 
and  the  other  being  used  for  their  Lutheran  worship  ;  and, 
therefore,  to  be  revenged  on  the  English  for  this  sacrilege, 
the  Saint  assumed  the  shape  of  a  wolf,  and  passing  by  a 
smith's  forge,  he  took  his  mouthful  of  red  hot  coals,  and  ran 
with  it  to  the  magazine,  and  fiercely  spit  fire  into  the  room 
where  the  ammunition  lay,  and  so  set  all  on  fire,  and  forced 
the  hereticks  to  seek  new  quarters.  (Hiber.  Anglican.  II. 
ii22.) 

In  this  year  seven  thousand  Bibles  were  imported  from 
England  by  John  Dele,  a  bookseller  in  Dublin,  who  sold 
them  all  in  two  years.     (Harris's  History  of  Dublin.) 

While  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  were  thus  engaged  in 
reading  and  disseminating  the  Gospel  of  peace,  their  infatuated 
adversaries,  actuated  by  the  semper  eadem  spirit  of  Popery, 
were  busily  employed  in  treasons,  stratagems,  and  wiles  3  and 
Shane  O'Neil,  the  princely  son  of  the  Mother  Church  (not- 
withstanding his  late  submission  to  the  Queen)  broke  into 
rebellion  again,  invaded  Fermanagh,  expelled  Maguire,  at  that 
time  a  peaceable  subject,  burned  the  Cathedral  of  Armagh, 
and  at  length  laid  siege  to  Dundalk, 


Ammls  of  JrelaniL  2d 

The  valour  of  the  garrison  at  this  latter  place  preserved  it, 
until  William  Sarsfield,  Mayor  of  Dublin,  raised  the  siege, 
for  which  service,  as  well  as  for  an  expedition  againt  O'Reilly, 
a  Popish  Chieftain  in  Cavan,  he  was  knighted  by  the  Lord 
Lieutenant.     (Harris's  Histori)  of  CubUn,  p,  315.^ 

15{)7. — The  Archbishop  of  Armagh  was  translated,  at  his 
own  request,  to  the  See  of  Dublin.  This  unusual  translation 
may  be  easily  accounted  for :  O'Neil.  dealing  vengeance  with 
a  heavy  hand  against  the  heretics,  after  he  had  burned  the 
ancient  Cathedral  of  Armagh,  laid  the  surrounding  country 
waste,  and  left  it  uninhabitable.     {(4'Mre's  Bishops,  p.  195.) 

October  2. — James  Mac  Caghwell  was  promoted  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Cashel,  {Pat.  9  Eliz.  in  Rot.  cane.)  and  in  a 
little  time  after  he  was  wounded  with  a  skein  (an  old  Irish 
weapon  like  a  knife)  by  one  Maurice  Gibbon,  Titular  Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel,  because  he  would  not  give  up  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Province  to  him.  (J.- Hooker,  quoted  by  fVarCy 
Bishops,  V.  i.  p.  483.)  The  following  canon  of  Pope  Urban 
justifies  this  diabolical  act,  as  well  as  all  others  of  tlie  same 
kind,  committed  in  the  cause  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ; 

"  Non  eos  homicidas  arbitramur,  quibus  adversiis  excommu" 
nicatos  Zeh  CatJiolicce  matris  Ecclesice.  ardentibus  Aliquos  eorum. 
inicidasse  contigerit." 

No.  V, 

"  Spartanos  (gemis  est  audax, 

**  Amdnmque  ferce)  nodo  eautus, 

"  Propiore  liga." — (Sen.  Hippolytus.) 

1568. — Sir  Henry  Sidney  was  appointed  Lord  Deputy  of 
Ireland,  {Harris's  Dublin,^.  ^\^.)  and  the  confederate  rebels 
of  Munster  implored  the  aid  of  the  Pope  and  the  King  of 
Spain,  through  their  Ambassadors,  the  Titular  Bishops  of 
Cashel  and  Emly.  This  affords  another  precedent  for  the 
Popish  Convention  of  1813. 

June  20. — The  Earl  of  Tyrone  and  the  rebels  of  Ulster 
were  defeated  in  battle  by  Sir  Henry  Sidney.  Tyrone  himself 
flying  for  succour  to  Alexander  M'Connel,  then  at  Clandeboy 
with  600  Highlanders,  one  of  them  killed  the  fugitive  Earl,  in 
revenge  for  a  former  injury.  His  head  was  sent  to  the  Lord 
Deputy,  and  exposed  for  some  time  on  the  Castle  of  Dublin. 
A  curious  monument  o,n  the  bridge  of  Athlone  records  this 
event  as  an  aweful  warning  to  the  champions  of  Popery ;  it  h 
singular  that  this  monument  escaped,  in  the  storming  of  the 
castle  of  Athlone,  by  Ginkle,  it>  1691 . 


30  '  Annals  of  Ireland, 

Note. — For  the  manifestation  of  this  Popish  r^beKs  ran* 
conr  and  cankered  hatred  to  the  English  nation,  he  cruelly 
hanged  one  of  his  own  countrymen  by  the  feet,  only  upori 
bare  suspicion  that  he  should  be  a  spy  for  Englishmen  ;  ano- 
ther he  hanged  because  he  was  found  with  an  English  biscuit 
about  him,  (in  the  same  spirit  with  a  starvinir  sn.i  :-hivering 
bigot  in  the  Earl  of  Meatii's  Liberty,  who  would  nov  lie  under 
a  Protestant  blanket,  in  the  severe  frost  of  Janury  1814  ;) 
the  third  being  one  of  the  captains  of  the  Que  ..  s  Gallow- 
glasses,  named  Tarderogh  Mac  Donnel,  falling  unfortunately 
into  his  hands,  he  so  crushed  "  by  torture  and  duresse  of 
binding,  that  he  broke  his  back  bone,  and  so  ended  his  life 
miserably.  [See  the  Attainder  of  Shane  O'Neil,  in  the  Irish 
Statutes,  V.  i.  p.  323,  Sec.  3,  Cap.  1.) 

Speed  tells  us  that  Con  Baccagh  O'Neal  cursed  all  his  pos- 
terity that  would  learn  English,  sow  wheat,  or  build  houses. 

1568,  July  12. — The  Earl  of  Desmond  submitted,  in  a  most 
humble  manner,  and  laid  all  his  estate  at  the  Queen's  feet, 
promising  to  convey  what  part  she  should  be  pleased  to  take  of 
it,  and  acknowledging  himself  to  have  forfeited  a  recognizance 
of  twenty  thousand  pounds,  which  he  had  formerly  made  to  her 
Majesty.     {Hib.  Aug.  II.  326.) 

October  14. — Lord  Chancellor  Weston,  and  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam,  were  sworn  Lords  Justices.  Private  quarrels. 
swelling  almost  to  public  wars,  existed  about  this  time 
amongst  the  Butlers,  Graces,  Burkes,  Fitzgeralds,  O'Connorsj 
O'Mores,  O'Carrols,  Mac  Carties,  O'Sullivans,  O'Swineys, 
and  Roches.     (Ibid  327.) 

October  20. — Sir  Henry  Sidney  was  sworn  I^ord  Deputy  of 
Ireland. 

1569,  February  23. — The  Irish  Parliament  sat,  and  enacted, 
aipong  other  things,  that  the  Queen  should  be  entitled  to  the 
county  of  Tyrone,  and  also  to  the  estate  of  Thomas  Fitz- 
gerald, knight  of  the  Glin  ;  and  moreover  that  no  man  should 
be  presented  to  an  ecclesiastical  benefice,  under  full  age,  being 
in  orders  able  to  read  and  speak  English,  and  willing  to 
reside  on  his  living.  The  preamble  to  the  last  of  these 
acts  stated,  that  persons  !iad  been  admitted  to  ecclesias- 
tical dignities,  who  had  neither  legitimacy,  learning,  English 
habit,  or  English  language ;  but  were  the  issue  of  unchaste^ 
unmarried,  Abbots,  Priors,  Deans,  &c.  getting  them  into  their 
dignities  by  force,  simony,  or  other  undue  means.  {Hiber, 
Ang.  II.  321.) 

May  1 2. — The  Irish  Parliament  me\  this  day,  and  among 
many  other  things  enacted  that  schools  wiiouLjo  bis  ERi'.<:i't;j$: 


^nnak  gJ  Jrel<ind.  SI 

iyi  the  shnretown  of  every  diocese,  at  the  cost  ot  the  ^^'hol€ 
diocese,  by  the  direction  of  thk  bishop  and  sheriff;  and 
^hat  the  Chief  Governor  should  nominate  an  knglish 
SCHOOLMASTER,  and  appoint  his  salary,  whereof  the  Bishop 
should  pay  one  third,  and  tlie  Clergy  the  other  two  parts.  The 
Bishops  of  Armagh,  Dublin,  Meath,  and  Kildare,  and  their 
successors,  to  name  Knglish  schoolmasters  for  their  respec- 
tive dioceses.     (/6k/ 332.) 

1569. — James  Fitzgerald  published  a  Manifesto  in  justi- 
fication of  the  rebellion  of  his  brothers,  the  Earl  of  Desmond 
and  John  Fitzgerald,  in  which  the  Birnes,  Tooles,  and 
Cavenaghs  of  VVicklow  joined.  He  stated,  "  that  they  took 
up  arms  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  of  Christ,  and  the  Catholic 
church,  whose  sacraments  the  hereticks  denied."  At  the  same 
time  Pope  Paul  V.  issued  a  bull,  declaring  Queen  Elizab  th 
deprived  of  her  crown,  and  her  subjects  absolved  from  their 
oaths  of  allegiance,  which  bull  was  confirmed  by  Popes  Gre- 
gory XIII.  and  Sixtus  V, 

The  Romish  Clergy  of  Ireland  (at  whose  earnest  intreaty 
this  bull  was  issued)  gave  their  utmost  countenance  and  aid  to 
this  rebellion ;  but  the  Earl  of  Desmond  being  defeated,  he 
was  assassinated  by  one  of  his  own  people,  and  this  project  fox 
the  restoration  of  Popery  was  frustrated. 

Thus  perished  another  noble  victim  to  the  Popish  cause. 

1570. — Miler  M'Gragh,  a  Franciscan  friar,  and  Popish 
Bishop  of  Down,  conformed  to  tlie  Protestant  religion,  and 
was  made  Bishop  of  Clogher ;  which  see,  from  the  continual 
wars  in  this  part  of  Ulster,  being  unable  to  support  him,  he 
was  translated  to  Cashel,  on  the  death  of  Archbishop  Mac 
Caghwell.     {Ware's Bishops,  v.  i.  p.  188.) 

In  this  year  Edward  Champion,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege in  Oxford,  published  an  History  of  Ireland.  This  man 
took  orders  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  afterwards  turned  a 
traiterous  Jesuit,  and  was  executed,  with  other  rebellious 
Driests,  at  Tyburn,  in  the  year  15S1.  The  History  of  this 
Martyrdom  (as  the  Author  called  it)  was  written  by  Henry 
Walpole,  another  apostate,  vvho  himself  soon  after  suffered  a 
similar  martyrdom  for  the  same  cause,  at  York,  in  the  yeai 
1295.     Bishop  Nicholson's  Irish  Historical  Library,  p.  42.) 

It  may  be  right  to  observe  here,  that  in  the  forty-four  years 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  not  one  individual  suffered  for 
being  a  Papist ;  but  one  hundred  and  eighty  Papists  were 
executed  for  conspiracy  and  rebellion  against  their  lawful  Sove- 
reign. In  the  five  years  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  near  four 
hundred  persons  were  burned  for  the  Protestant  religion,  and 


S2  jiinnals  qf  Ireland. 

multitudes  were  saved  from  the  stake  only  by  flight,  some  to 
Holland  and  Flanders,  and  some  to  Dublin,  and  among 
the  latter  John  Harvey,  Abel  Ellis,  John  Edmonds,  and 
Henry  Hough,  all  Cheshire  men,  among  whom  Jones,  a 
Welch  Protestant  minister,  officiated  privately.  (Robert  Ware's 
Roynish  Fox.) 

1571. — Printing  in  the  Irish  character  was  first  introduced 
in  Ireland  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Walsh,  Chancellor  of  St. 
Patrick's,  in  Dublin,  and  son  of  the  learned  and  pious  Patrick 
Walsh,  who  was  promoted  to  the  Sees  of  Waterford  and  Lis- 
more,  by  King  Edward  VI.     {Harris's  Dublin,  p.  S71.) 

1572. — Matthew  Sheyn  succeeded  to  the  Bishopric  of  Cork. 
He  was  a  great  enemy  to  image  worship.  {Ware's  Bishops,  v. 
i.  p.  564.) 

1573.  —  The  Earl  of  Desmond  was  committed  to  the 
keeping  of  the  Mayor  of  Dublin,  who  told  the  Government 
that  the  Earl  should  be  welcome  to  meat,  drink,  and  lodging, 
but  that  he  would  take  no  charge  of  him,  and  the  Earl  having 
license  to  go  abroad,  he  made  his  escape ;  upon  this  he  was 
proclaimed  a  traitor,  and  a  large  reward  offered  for  him  living 
or  dead.     {Harris's  Dublin,  p.  3 17-) 

In  this  year  the  famous  rebel  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  eleventh 
£arl  of  Desmond  of  this  family,  having  a  long  time  escaped 
the  English  in  his  lurkipg  places,  was  now  discovered  by  a 
common  soldier  in  a  poor  cottage,  and  there  slain  ;  his  head 
was  sent  to  England,  and  set  upon  London  bridge.  This  end 
had  this  great  Lord,  who  possessed  whole  countries,  and  had 
at  least  five  hundred  gentlemen  of  his  own  name  and  race,  all 
of  whom,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  lost  within  three  years, 
very  few  of  his  family  being  left  alive  ;  and  this  disaster  he 
fell  into,  by  being  traiterous  to  his  Prince,  at  the  instigation  of 
certain  Popish  priests,  of  whom  the  chief  was  one  Nicholas 
Saunders,  an  Englishman,  who  at  the  same  time  died  miser- 
ably of  famine;  for  running  mad  upon  his  ill  success,  he 
wandered  up  and  down  the  mountains,  finding  nothing  to 
sustain  him.     {Richard  Burtons  History  of  Ireland,  page  22.) 

When  this  man  was  sent  as  a  Legate  to  the  unfortunate 
Desmond,  by  the  Pope,  this  was  the  argument  he  used.  The 
Kings  of  England  were  never  Kings  of  Ireland,  but  only  Lords 
thereof,  holding  under  the  Pope.  The  Iiish  (said  he)  never  did 
and  never  will  acknowledge  any  temporal  Sovereign  but  the  Pope. 
{Columbanus  ad  tiibernos,  JSo.  H.page  252.) 

1576.— Richard  Brady  sat  this  year,  and  until  the  year 
1585,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  under  the  Pope's  title.  This  see 
lying  in  an  unsettled  and  tumultuous  country,  in  which  the 


Annals  of  Ireland,  S3 

Popish-families  of  O'Reilly,  O'Sheridan,  and  Plunket,  were 
very  numerous  and  powerful,  it  was  so  much  neglected  by  the 
Crown  of  England,  that  even  after  the  Reformation,  the 
Bishops  succeeded  to  it  either  by  usurpation  or  the  Papal 
authority.     (Wares  Bishops,  v.  i.  p.  230.} 

1 577' — Nicholas  Walsh,  the  learned  and  ingenious  Chan- 
cellor of  St.  Patrick's,  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Ossory. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  v.  i.  p.  418.} 

Soon  after  his  promotion,  he  obtained  an  order  that  the 
Prayers  of  the  Church  should  be  printed  in  the  Irish  character 
and  language,  and  a  Church  set  apart  in  the  shire  towns  of 
every  Diocese,  where  they  were  read,  and  a  Sermon  preached 
to  the  common  people,  which  proved  an  instrument  of  con- 
verting many  of  the  Papists  of  those  days.  This  excellent 
Prelate  (who  died  afterwards  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin) 
encouraged  his  beloved  friend,  John  Kerney,  Treasurer  of  St. 
Patrick's,  to  write  an  Irish  Catechism,  and  it  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  book  ever  printed  in  that  character. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  1585,  one  James  Dullard,  a 
profligate  wretch,  whom  the  Bishop  had  cited  into  his  Court 
for  adultery,  surprised  him  in  his  Palace,  and  stabbed  him 
with  a  skein,  of  which  he  died;  the  murderer  soon  afterwards 
suffered  the  punishment  due  to  his  execrable  crime,  to  which, 
it  is  said,  he  had  been  instigated  by  some  wicked  persons,  to 
prevent  the  Bishop's  proceeding  in  some  law-suits,  into  which 
he  had  entered,  for  the  recovery  of  the  just  rights  and  pro- 
perty of  his  See.     (See  Ware's  Account  of  Bishop  Walsh.) 

1278. — Rory  Oge  O'More,  a  Popish  Rebel,  burned  Naas, 
Carlow,  Leighlin-bridge,  Ballymore,  and  many  other  towns  in 
Leinster. 

On  the  Sunday  after  St.  George's  Day,  in  this  year,  James 
Bedlow,  a  Citizen  of  Dublin,  did  penance  standing  barefooted 
before  the  pulpit  in  Christ  Church;  and,  at  the  same  time,  he 
publicly  confessed  his  faults,  which  were  these: 

Viz.  He  maintained  the  Pope's  supremacy.  He  alleged 
that  one  article  of  the  Ten  commandments  (the  second  per- 
haps) was  false ;  and  that  the  Protestant  Preachers,  when  they 
were  out  of  their  matter,  and  knew  not  what  to  say,  began  to 
rail  at  the  Pope.  All  which  particulars  were  confuted  in  a 
learned  and  eloquent  Sermon  preached  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin.     (Harris's  Dublin,  p.  318.) 

October. — Matthew  Sheyn,  Bishop  of  Cork,  publicly  burned 
the  image  of  Saint  Dominick  at  the  High  Cross  of  that  city, 
to  the  great  grief  of  the  superstitious  people  of  his  Diocese. 
(W.  Harris  in  Ware's  Bisliops,  v.  i.  p,  564,} 

D 


34  Annals  of  Ireland, 

1579. — ^The  noted  Jesuits,  Allen  and  Saunders,  applied  to 
tlie  King  of  France  for  pecuniary  assistance  to  raise  a 
Rebellion  in  Ireland,  but  met  with  a  refusal.  They  then 
applied  to  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain,  from  both  of 
whom  thay  obtained  large  sums  of  money.  They  landed  in 
Kerry,  with  the  arch-rebel  Fitzsimmons,  and  excited  a  Re- 
"bellion  in  the  Province  of  Munster ;  but  Fitzsimmons  was 
tilled  soon  after,  and  the  Rebels  dispersed.  (Robert  Ware's 
Ttomish  Fox.) 

1580,  January  i. — That  zealous  and  able  supporter  of  the 
Protestant  cause,  James  Ussher,  afterwards  successively 
Bishop  of  Meath  and  Lord  Primate  of  Ireland,  was  born  in 
the  Parish  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Dublin.  (Ware's  Bishops,  v.  i, 
p.  98.; 

When  the  garrison  of  LInerwick  was  summoned  to  sur- 
render, by  Lord  Grey  in  1580,  they  answered  that  they  were 
sent  by  the  Pope  to  reduce  Ireland  to  the  obedience  of  King 
Philip,  whom  the  Pope  had  invested  with  the  Sovereignty  of 
Ireland.     (O'SiiU'wan's  Catholic  History  of  Ireland,  p.  278  J 

Jpril\4. — Robert  Parsons  and  EdmundCampion,  two  Jesuits, 
were  dispatched  from  Rome  on  a  journey  to  England,  for  the 
purpose  of  sowing  schisms  in  the  Reformed  Church. 

The  Popish  Clergy,  who  had  obstinately  opposed  the  Re- 
formation, had  a  short  time  before  this  fled  into  Flanders — not 
from  persecution,  but  to  sow  sedition,  and  betray  the  realm  to 
a  foreign  power.  At  the  instigation  of  Allen,  the  Jesuit,  they 
assembled  at  Douay,  and  set  up  a  school. — The  Pope  gave 
these  fugitives  an  annual  pension  for  their  maintenance,  and 
to  encourage  them  to  contrive  plots  against  Queen  Elizabeth 
and  the  Protestant  Religion.  After  some  time  they  were  obliged 
to  leave  Flanders,  and  removed  to  Scotland,  where  the  Queen 
of  Scots  allowed  them  a  pension,  and  liberty  to  set  up  another 
school,  for  the  education  of  British  and  Irish  youth  in  the 
principles  of  the  Popish  Religion.  In  this  school,  or  semi- 
nary, as  it  was  called,  Divinity,  Politics,  Physic,  and  Handi- 
craft Trades,  were  taught  ;  but  chiefly  was  the  attention  of 
the  pupils  directed  to  all  possible  methods  of  dividing  and  dis- 
tracting the  Protestants  in  principles  of  Religion,  and  drawing 
them  from  the  sound  form  of  worship,  established  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  her  Parliament ;  and  they  were  obliged,  on  their 
entrance  to  it,  to  take  a  solemn  oath,  "  to  defend  and  maintain 
the  Pope's  supremacy  against  all  Heretics  and  pretended 
Churches,  preferring  the  interest  of  the  Holy  Mother  Church 
to  their  own  earthly  gain  or  pleasure."  The  Clergy,  educated 
at  this  and  similar  schools,  were  called  Seminary  Priests,  and 


Annals  of  Ireland.  35 

became  afterwards  most  active  instruments  in  the  Popish  cause. 
(RomialiFox,  :p.\2d.) 

1581,  November  20. — Edmund  Campion,  and  several  other 
Popish  Piiests,  were  tried  and  found  guilty  of  High  Treason 
at  Westminster.  After  the  condemnation  of  Campion,  it  was 
proved  before  the  Queen  and  the  Archbishop  of  York,  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Loftus,  of  Yorkshire,  that  this  Jesuit  and  his  asso- 
ciates had  seduced  many  persons  from  the  Church  of  England) 
preaching  at  one  time  Independency,  at  another  Anabaptism, 
and  the  doctrines  of  a  sect  called  "  The  Family  of  Love," 
after  which  they  were  known  to  celebrate  the  Popish  Mass  in 
several  places.     (Romsh  Fox,  p.  140. J 

No.  VL 
*'  Semper  eadem." — (Mr.  Plowden.) 

1581,  Jammry  10. — Mr.  Thomas  Loftus,  a  Yorkshire  gen- 
tleman, renounced  the  errors  of  the  Romish  Religion,  and 
conformed  to  the  Protestant  Faith.  The  reason  which  he 
assigned  to  tiie  Archbishop  of  York  for  doing  so,  was  his 
abhorrence  of  tiie  traiterous  and  cruel  principles  of  Popery, 
and  particularly  a  fraud  j;ractised  in  his  neighbourhood  by  one 
Moloy,  a  Scotch  or  Irish  Jesuit,  who,  with  Campion  and 
other  Priests,  had  preai  bed  to  great  numbers  of  people,  as 
Dissenters  from  the  Established  Religion,  as  well  as  from  the 
Romish,  whilst  they  regularly  celebrated  Mass  for  themselves 
in  private,  and  plotted  against  the  Government  in  Church  and 
State.  Mr.  Loftus  was  a  man  of  known  integrity,  and  conti- 
nued true  to  the  Reformed  Faith  during  the  rest  of  his  life. 
(Ware's  Romish  Fox^  p.  141.^ 

January  14. — Queen  Elizabeth,  on  the  Archbishop  of  York's 
representation  of  the  foregoing  and  similar  transactions,  issued 
a  Proclamation,  recalling  all  her  subjects  who  had  departed 
from  her  realm,  under  pretence  of  seeking  education  in  foreign 
seminaries,  and  prohibiting  the  harbouring  of  Jesuits,  Semi- 
nary Priests,  or  other  sowers  of  sedition.  Notwithstanding 
this  Proclamation,  the  Popish  Friars  and  Jesuits  (encouraged 
by  a  division  in  the  Privy  Council)  flocked  into  England  from 
all  parts,  pretending  that  they  came  according  to  her  Majesty's 
most  gracious  declaration,  not  consideriug  themselves  either 
conspirators  or  fugitives. 

1582. — The  amount  of  the  expences  of  the  Court  of  Rome, 
in  maintaining  impostors  and  incendiaries  in  the  British  domi- 
nions this  year,  was  152,000^  bs.  Ad.  according  to  the  current 
coin  of  England,    of   whicli  sum  60,000i.  was  all9tted  for 

D  2 


86  Annah  of  Ireland^ 

Scotland  and  Ireland,  to  cherish  broils  and  factions  in  these 
countries. 

This  important  fact  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Michael  Gra- 
tener,  Secretary  to  the  British  Agency  at  Rome,  in  the  reign 
of  King  James  the  First.  An  interesting  narrative  of  this 
Agency  was  preserved  by  Archbishop  Usher,  and  published  by 
Mr.  Robert  Ware,  in  his  Romish  Fox,  p.  173. 

In  this  year,  William  Lyon  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Ross, 
on  or  about  the  1 2th  of  May ;  and  in  the  following  year  the 
Sees  of  Cork  and  Cloyne  were  annexed  to  it.  It  appears,  in 
Archbishop  Bramhall's  Life,  how  greatly  all  the  Bishoprics  in 
the  Province  of  Cashel  suffered  at  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, chiefly  by  the  Popish  Bishops,  who  resolved  to  make  as 
inuch  as  they  could  of  wliat  they  were  certain  of  losing;  but 
the  author  adds,  that  Cork  and  Ross  fared  the  best  of  any 
Bishoprics  in  that  Province — a  very  good  man,  Bishop  Lyon, 
being  placed  there  early  in  the  Reformation. 

This  Prelate  built  an  episcopal  house  at  Ross,  which  cost 
him  at  least  three  hundred  pounds ;  but  in  little  more  than 
three  years  after,  it  was  burned  to  the  ground  by  the  Popish 
Rebel  O'Donovan.     (Ware's  Bishops,  p.  565.^ 

1583. — Queen  Elizabeth  received  authentic  intelligence 
from  Rome,  that  the  Pope,  upon  the  Sunday  after  Whitsunday, 
gave  *'  thanks  to  the  Holy  Trinity  for  the  division  that  was 
sprung  up  in  England  amongst  the  Heretics  there,  and  had  six 
short  curses  read,  by  way  of  Litany,  with  this  conclusion— 
*'  Abate,  assuage,  and  confound,  oh  !  Jesu  Marii,  the 
damnable  Heresies  of  the  rebellious  Heretics  of  England." 
(Romish  Fox,  p.  15 4. J 

At  the  Sessions  of  Gloucester,  in  the  month  of  August  this 
year,  one  Richard  Summers,  a  Popish  emissary  and  seducer, 
was  discovered  under  a  Protestant  dress  ;  on  examination,  it 
appeared  that  he  had  seduced  several  of  the  citizens  from  the 
Church  of  England,  and  that  he  was  one  of  those  who  came 
over  by  the  Pope's  order  to  sow  schisms  in  the  Church,  for 
which  crimes  he  was  executed  according  to  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment,    (lb.  p.  155.J 

In  this  year,  Dermot  Hurlay,  Titular  Archbishop  of  Cashel, 
was  executed,  being  tried  and  found  guilty  of  High  Treason. 
(Nicholson's  Irish  Historical  Library,  p.  \\.) 

1584. — Queen  Elizabeth  had  intelligence  from  Sir  Henry 
Wappel,  of  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Gowry  in  the  North  of 
Ireland,  for  the  purpose  of  raising  factions  there,  having  con- 
spired, with  many  others  in  Scotland,  to  seize  the  King  of 
Scots,  and  hurry  him  beyond  seas,  that  Mary,  his  mother. 


Annals  of  Ireland,  ^f 

might  reign  absolutely,  or  that  a  Popish  Prince  might  be  imme- 
diately raised  to  the  throne  of  Scotland.  The  Queen,  on  re- 
ceiving this  information,  took  such  measures  as  frustrated  the 
conspiracy.     (Romish  Fox,  p.  159.^ 

1585. — Maurice  Kenrechtine,  a  Popish  Priest,  was  executed 
for  High  Treason,  in  Ireland.     (Harris's  Dublin.) 

January  27.— John  Garvey,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Dublin, 
was  advanced  to  the  See  of  Kilmore,  on  tlie  representation  of 
Sir  John  Perrot,  the  Lord  Deputy,  that  "  one  Richard  Brady, 
a  lewd  Friar,  had  a  short  time  before  arrived  from  Rome, 
usurped  that  See,  and  dispersed  seditious  Bulls  through  the 
country."  The  Lord  Deputy  observed,  that  this  See  iiad  not 
been  bestowed  on  any  Englishman  or  Irishman  by  the  Queenj 
or  any  of  her  progenitors,  within  the  memory  of  mam 
(Wares  Bishops.) 

1587. — Pope  Sixtus  the  Sixth,  and  Philip  the  Second,  King 
of  Spain,  determined  on  the  restoration  of  Popery  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Philip  was  to  bear  the  whole  charge, 
and,  in  return,  was  to  succeed  to  the  heretical  Queen,  whom 
they  were  about  to  depose.  As  for  Sixtus,  he  had  nothing  to 
contribute  on  his  part,  but  what  the  Popes  were  accustomed 
to  supply  on  such  occasions,  namely,  vows,  prayers,  and 
anathemas.  In  consequence  of  this  agreement,  the  famous 
Armada  was  fitted  out;  and  Strype  tells  us,  in  his  Appendix: 
of  Original  Papers,  that  it  consisted  of  130  ships,  of  57,863 
tons  burthen,  19,295  soldiers,  8,450  seamen,  2,088  slaves, 
2,630  large  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  besides  20  caravels  for  the 
service  of  the  army,  and  10  salvoes,  with  6  oars  apiece. 

J  588. — In  this  year.  Sir  John  Perrot  sent  a  ship  laden  with 
Spanish  wines  to  the  coast  of  Donegal,  under  the  command  o^ 
a  merchant  in  Dublin,  who  pretended  to  be  a  Spanish  trader. 
When  the  ship  arrived  at  the  destined  point,  the  merchant 
enticed  the  eldest  son  of  O'Donnel  on  board,  and  carried  him 
off  to  Dublin,  where  he  was  committed  to  custody  as  an 
hostage  for  his  father,  wlio,  in  defiance  of  the  government, 
had  refused  to  admit  a  Sheriff  into  his  territory. 

June  3. — The  Duke  of  Medina  Celi  sailed  out  of  the  Tagus 
with  the  Spanish  Armada. 

July  19. — The  Armada  entered  the  English  Channel. 

July  2-1. — The  English  Fleet  defeated  the  Spanish  Armada, 
which  was  soon  after  driven  on  the  coast  of  Zealand,  by  violent 
gales  of  wind.  From  that  coast,  this  fleet  was  driven  by  a 
south-west  wind  round  Scotland  and  Ireland,  where  several  of 
their  ships  \vere  cast  away.  All  that  were  cast  ashore  on  the 
Irish  coast  were  put  to  the  sword,  or  perished  by  the  hands  of  th«f 


SS  Annals  of  Ireland. 

executioner,    the  Lord  Deputy  fearing  they  would  join  the 
Irisli  Rebels. 

On  the  discomfiture  and  retreat  of  the  Spanish  Armada, 
England  was  filled  with  universal  joy.  Queen  Elizabeth 
ordered  public  thanksgivings  for  this  deliverance  to  be  made  in 
all  the  churches  of  her  dominions,  and  went  herself  to  St. 
Paul's,  in  great  solemnity,  to  perform  the  same  duty. 

At  the  same  time  Sir  Robert  Sidney  arrived  from  Scotland, 
with  the  welcome  news  of  the  steady  and  declared  attachment 
of  King  James  to  the  Protestant  interest,  which  was  afterwards 
rewarded  with  the  crown  of  the  three  kingdoms.  He  assured 
the  English  Ambassador,  that  *'  he  looked  for  no  other  favour 
from  the  Spaniards,  than  what  Polyphemus  promised  Ulysses, 
namely,  that  he  should  be  devoured  last." 

1588  and  158D.— Dr.  Sharp  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  relative  to  the  transactions  of  these  years,  in  the 
following  words  : — "  I  remember  in  eighty-eight,  waiting  upon 
the  Earl  of  Leicester  in  Tilbury  Camp,  and  in  eighty-nine, 
going  into  Portugal  with  my  noble  master  the  Earl  of  Essex. 
The  Queen  lying  in  the  camp  one  night,  guarded  by  her  army, 
the  old  Lord  Treasurer  Burleigh  came  thither,  and  delivered 
to  the  Earl,  the  examination  of  Don  Pedro,  who  was  taken 
and  brought  in  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  which  examination  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  delivered  unto  me  to  publish  to  the  army  in 
my  next  sermon.  The  sum  of  it  was  this.  Don  Pedro  being 
asked,  what  was  the  intent  of  their  coming?  Stoutly  an- 
swered the  Lords,  what  ?  but  to  subdue  your  nation  and  root 
it  out.  Good,  said  the  Lords ;  and  what  meant  you  then  to 
do  with  the  Catholics  ?  He  answered,  we  meant  to  send  them 
(good  men)  directly  to  heaven,  as  all  you  that  are  heretics  to 
hell.  Yea,  but  said  the  Lords,  what  meant  you  to  do  with 
your  whips  of  cord  and  wire  ?  (whereof  they  had  great  store  in 
their  ships.)  What  ?  said  he,  we  meant  to  whip  you  heretics 
to  death,  that  have  assisted  my  master's  rebels,  and  done  such 
dishonour  to  our  Catholic  King  and  people.  Yea,  but  what 
"would  you  have  done,  said  they,  with  their  young  children  ? 
They,  sfjid  he,  which  were  above  seven  years  old,  should  have 
gone  the  way  their  fathers  went;  the  rest  should  have  lived, 
branded  in  the  forehead  with  the  letter  L  for  Lutheran,  to  per- 
petual bondage. 

This,  I  take  God  to  witness,  I  received  of  those  great 
Lords,  upon  examination  taken  by  the  Council,  and  by  com- 
mandment, delivered  it  to  the  army. 

The  Queen  next  morning  rode  through  all  the  squadrons  of 
her  army  as    armed    Pallas,    attended    by    noble    footmen, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  8lf 

Leicester,  Essex,  and  Norn's,  then  Lord  Marshal,  and  diners 
other  great  Lords,  where  she  made  an  excellent  oration  to  her 
army,  which,  the  next  day  after  her  departure,  I  was  com- 
manded to  re-deliver  to  all  the  army  together  to  keep  a  public 
fast.     (Dr.  Sharp's  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.) 

1591,  March  13. — The  Mayor  and  Citizens  having  granted 
the  site  of  the  dissolved  Monastery  of  All  Hallows,  near 
Dublin,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  an  University,  the  first 
stone  of  it  was  laid  by  the  Mayor,  Thomas  Smith,  and  it  was 
dedicated  to  the  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity.  (Harris's 
Dublin,  p.  320,^ 

15!) 2. — One  Fitzsimmons,  a  Popish  Priest,  son  of  an 
Alderman  in  Dublin,  was  executed  for  being  concerned  in 
Baltinglass's  Rebellion. 

155)3.— The  College  of  the  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity, 
near  Dublin,  was  opened  under  tlie  auspices  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
for  the  express  purpose  of  educating  her  Irish  subjects  in  the 
Protestant  Faith,  and  providing  a  regular  succession  of  learned 
and  zealous  divines,  to  convert  the  turbulent  natives  of  Ireland 
from  the  fatal  errors  of  Popery. 

No.  VII. 

"  A^on  necesse  est  fatcri,  partim  horum  errore  susceptum  esse, 
partini  superstitione,  multa  fallendo." 

1593. — Maguire,  of  Fermanagh,  rebels.  This  chieftain  had 
been  a  loyal  subject,  until  he  was  forced  into  Rebellion  by 
Tyrone.  This,  among  many  other  events  of  a  similar  kind, 
affords  a  strong  proof  of  the  necessity  of  the  government 
holding  a  firm  and  steady  hand  in  the  commencements  of  the 
Rebellions  which  recur  so  frequently  in  Ireland. 

1595. — The  Earl  of  Tyrone  made  an  offer  of  the  throne  of 
Ireland  to  the  King  of  Spain,  if  he  would  assist  him  with  men 
and  money;  in  confident  expectation  of  this  assistance,  he 
broke  into  Rebellion.  It  is  rather  unfortunate  for  the  Popish 
Convention  of  1S13,  that  poor  King  Joseph  has  neither  men 
nor  money  to  offer  them,  for  they  can  expect  no  aid  from  the 
Cortes. 

Oct.  31.— Pope  Clement  VIII.  granted  a  Bull  to  Owen  Mac 
Eagan,  his  Vicar  Apostolic  for  Ireland,  vesting  in  him  the 
power  to  dispose  of  all  the  spiritual  livings  in  the  province  of 
Munster.  Sir  George  Carew  observed  of  this  Mac  Eagan, 
that  a  more  malicious  traitor  against  the  Crown  of  England 
never  breathed.  As  soon  as  any  prisoners  were  taken  by  the 
Rebels  under  his  command,  though  they  should  be  of  his  own 


40  Annals  of  Ireland. 

religion,  he  caused  them  (in  pretended  pity)  first  to  be 
confessed  and  absolved,  and  then  put  to  death  in  his  own  pre- 
sence. 

ir>96*,  Nov.  15. — O'Neal  addressed  a  Manifesto  to  the  Irish, 
containing  the  following  passage  :  — 

*'  Tiirough  great  affection  I  have  hitherto  spared  you,  but 
now  seeing  you  obstinate  in  allegiance  to  the  Queen,  I  must  of 
necessity  use  severity  against  you,  whom  otherwise  I  most 
entirely  loved.  I  forewarne  you,  requesting  everie  one  of  you 
to  come  and  join.  If  the  same  ye  do  not,  I  will  use  means 
not  only  to  spoil  you  of  all  your  goods,  but  to  dispossess  you 
of  all  your  lands.  Some  of  you  very  Catholickly  given,  cover 
your  bad  consciences  with  cloaks  of  affected  ignorance,  conster 
my  warres  to  be  for  my  own  particularities,  affirming  that  I 
never  mentioned  any  points  of  religion  in  any  articles  of 
agreemtnt  with  the  Queen's  Governours.  Some  are  not  con- 
tented to  admit  my  warres  to  be  lawful,  and  many  Catholicks 
think  themselves  bound  to  obey  the  Queen  as  their  lawful 
Prince ;  which  is  denyed  in  respect  that  she  was  deprived  of 
all  such  kingdoms,  which  otherwise,  should  perhaps  have 
been    due  unto   her ;    and   beyond   all  this,    such   as   were 

SWORN  TO  BE  FAITHFUL  UNTO  HER  WERE  BV  HIS  HoLlNESS 
ABSOLVED  FROM   PERFORMANCE  THEREOF.    I  play,  AlMIGHTV 

God,  to  move  your  flinty  liearts,  to  prefer  the  profit  of  our 
country  before  your  own  private  cases,  &c. 

«  Donaveg,  Nov.  \5th,  1596." 

(MSS.  Ti-in.  Coll.  Dub.  Bibl.  Epis.  Sterne.) 

1597. — Mr.  James  Usher  took  his  Bachelor's  Degree,  in 
the  University  of  Dublin,  and  commenced  the  study  of  Pole- 
mical Divinity  ;  an  occupation  as  becoming  as  it  is  necessary  to 
those  who  intend  to  promise,  before  God  and  man,  at  their 
ordination,  to  be  faithful  and  diligent  in  banishing  erroneous 
opinions  from  the  minds  of  those  who  shall  be  committed  to 
their  charge. 

1598.— The  Earl  of  Tyrone  kills  Sir  Hugh  Bagnel,  and 
defeats  the  English  forces. 

1599. — The  Earl  of  Essex,' with  his  army,  marched  against 
the  Rebels  of  Munster ;  but  all  he  accomplished  by  this  expe- 
dition was  the  taking  of  Cahir  Castle,  and  receiving  Lord 
Cahir  and  Lord  Roche,  with  some  others,  into  protection,  all 
of  whom,  on  his  departure,  either  openly  joined,  or  secretly 
combined  with  the  Rebels. 

In  this  year,  Mr.  James  Usher,  nephew  of  the  Lord 
Primate,  Henry  Usher,  maintained  a  public  disputation  with  a 
Jesuit,  at  that  time  a  prisoner  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  m 


Annals  of  Ireland,  41 

which,  though  but  in  his  nineteenth  year,  he  hnd  confessedly 
the  victory.  (fVares  Bishops,  vol.  i.  p.  99.^ — Tliis  may  be 
termed,  in  these  days  of  liberality,  an  idle  controversy  ;  but 
the  happy  result  of  it  and  similar  elfbrts,  on  the  part  of  the 
Protestant  Cicrgy  of  Dublin,  between  the  years  1535  and 
16'14,  was  the  conversion  of  considerably  more  than  half  of 
the  inhabitants  of  this  metropolis  from  the  fatal  errors  of  the 
Popish  Religion. 

JFcb.  24. — Sir  Thomas  Norris,  Lord  President  of  Munster, 
having  been  killed  by  the  Rebels,  Sir  George  Carew  was  ap- 
pointed his  successor,  and  landed  at  the  Head  of  Howth. 
(Stafford's,  or  rather  Sir  George  Carew's  Hlbernia  Pacata.) 

March  26. — Lord  Barry  received  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract : — 
"  My  Lord  Barry, 

*'  Your  impiety  to  God,  cruelty  to  your  own  soul  and  body, 
tyranny  and  ingratitude,  both  to  your  followers  and  country, 
are  inexcusable  and  intolerable ;  you  separated  yourself  from 
the  union  of  Christ's  mystical  body,  the  Catholicke  Church, 
and  you  are  the  cause  why  all  the  nobilitie  of  the  South  (you 
being  linked  unto  each  of  them  from  the  East  to  the  West, 
eitiier  in  affinitie  or  consanguinitie)  are  not  linked  together  to 
shake  off  the  cruell  yoake  of  Heresie  and  Tyrannie  with  which 
our  soules  and  bodies  are  opprest,  &c.  &c. 

"  From  the  Campe,  this  instant,  Tuesday  the  sixth  of 
March,  1599." 

«  O'Neale." 

Lord  Barry  answered,  that  he  held  by  his  lordshijis,  and 
lands  under  Queen  Klizaheth  and  her  Royal  Progenitors  ;  that  he 
■would  therefore  be  faitliful  to  her  Majesty's  crown  and  dignity, 
and  advised  O'Neale  to  follow  his  example. 

In  the  montli  of  February,  this  year,  Sir  Warham  St.  Lcgcr, 
one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Government  of  Munscer, 
rode  out  of  the  city  of  Cork,  accompanied  by  a  small  body  of 
horse,  to  take  the  air.  Not  suspecting  danger,  he  strayed  a 
short  way  from  his  company,  when  he  was  surprised  by 
Maguire,  of  Fermanagh,  and  some  horsemen,  at  a  narrow 
pass,  about  a  n)ile  and  an  half  from  Cork.  Maguire  struck 
the  first  blow,  and  mortally  wounded  Sir  Warham,  but  was 
himself  killed  on  the  spot,  by  a  shot  from  tiie  pistol  of  his 
antagonist. 

March  30. — The  Earl  of  Tyrone,  James  Fitzthomas, 
Florence  Mac  Carty,  and  Mac  Donough,  wrote  a  joint  letter 
to  the  Pope,  praying  for  assistance  from  his  Holiness  against 
the  heretical  English. 


42  uinnals  of  Ireland, 

April  10. — The  Earl  of  Ormond,  Lieutenant-General  of 
her  Majesty's  forces,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Rebel,  Rory 
O'More,  within  eight  miles  of  Kilkenny.  The  Earl,  in  a 
parley  with  O'More,  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord  President, 
the  Earl  of  Thomond,  and  Lord  Audley,  guarded  by  seven 
hundred  foot,  and  one  hundred  horse,  called  for  Archer,  a 
celebrated  Jesuit,  who  took  an  active  part  in  this  Rebellion, 
and,  whilst  he  was  sharply  reproving  him  for  his  treasonable 
practices,  under  the  pretence  of  religion,  he  was  surrounded 
by  pikemen,  who  had  concealed  themselves  in  an  adjoining 
wood,  and  taken  prisoner.  The  Lord  President  and  the  rest 
of  the  party  escaped  with  difficulty,  and  tiie  Earl  of  Thomond 
received  a  wound  by  a  pike.  This  circumstance  gave  great 
encouragement  to  the  Rebels,  at  that  time  much  superior  in 
number  to  the  Queen's  forces,  who  were  shut  up  in  cities  and 
walled  towns,  in  a  condition  little  different  from  being 
besieged.  Stafford  tells  us,  that  the  inhabitants  of  these 
places  were  "so  besotted  and  bewitched  by  the  Popish  Priests, 
Jesuits,  and  Seminaries,  that  for  fear  of  their  cursing  and 
excommunications,  they  were  ready,  upon  every  occasion,  to 
rise  in  arms  against  the  English  forces,  and  minister  all  under- 
hand aid  and  succour  to  the  Rebels." 

Jpril  28. — Pope  Clement  VIIL  (before  he  could  have 
received  Tyrone's  petition  for  aid,)  sent  an  indulgence  to  the 
Irish  Rebels,  animating  them  to  persevere  in  their  war, 
"  adversus  Anglos  Eccleslae  et  fidei  desertores." 

Note. — From  this,  to  the  end  of  the  12th  Annal,  the  autho- 
rities are  taken  from  Stafford's  or  Carew's  Hibernia  Pacata, 
cxcep^t  in  a  few  places,  which  are  marked. 

No.  VIU. 

"  Si  Dominus,  ^-c." — '*  If  a  temporal  Lord  take  no  care  to 
purge  his  country  from  Heresy,  let  him  be  excommunicated  by  the 
Metropolitan  ;  and  if  he  satisfy  not  icithin  a  year,  let  the  Pope 
be  informed  of  it,  that  he  may  presently  declare  his  vassals 
absolved  from  their  obedience,  and  that  he  expose  his  land  to  be 
invaded  by  Catholics." 

(Innocent  IIL  and  the  Council  of  Lateran.) 

IfiOO,  June  7. — Rory  O'More  consented  to  release  the  Earl 
of  Ormond  for  three  thousand  pounds. 

July  9. — The  castle  of  the  Knight  of  Glyn,  in  the  county 
of  Limerick,  was  stormed  and  takcq  by  Sir  George  Carew  and 


Annals  of  Ireland.  '  43 

the  Earl  of  Thomond,  after  an  obstinate  defence.  This  was  a 
place  of  considerable  force  ;  and  from  the  beginning  of  this 
Rebellion,  one  Anthony  Arthur,  a  Popish  merchant  of  Lime- 
rick, lay  in  it,  as  a  general  factor  for  the  city,  to  vend  commo- 
dities to  the  Rebels. 

July  26. — Sir  George  Carevv  marched  with  lils  army  from 
Limerick  to  Kilrush,  in  Thomond,  where  be  emb.uked  his 
forces  for  Kerry,  and  arrived  before  the  strong  castle  of  Car- 
rigafoyle  on  the  '2Dt\\  of  the  same  month. 

The  Earl  of  Thomond  provided  boats  and  such  other  neces- 
saries as  his  country  afforded.  It  is  worth  observing  here,  that, 
a  century  afterwards,  a  strong  Protestant  colony  was  settled  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Kilrush,  which,  from  that  day  to  this, 
has  checked  and  held  in  awe  the  disaffected  Papists  of  Clare  ; 
and  that,  in  the  memorable  year  IJ^^j  tl'*?  Kilrush  Cavalry, 
under  the  autliority  of  a  warrant  from  the  Privy  Council,  pur- 
sued one  of  the  present  Popish  agitators  from  one  end  of  the 
county  to  the  other,  and  he  escaped  by  concealing  himselt 
under  a  leathern  boat,  called  a  cbragh  or  nivoge. 

August  23. — William  Fitzgerald,  the  Knight  of  Kerry, 
refuses  to  entertain  the  sugan  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  is  taken 
into  protection  by  Sir  Charles  Wilmot.  Desmond,  in  revenge, 
destroyed  the  houses  in  tlie  town  of  Dingle. 

August  ^\. — Maurice  Stack,  a  brave  undertaker  in  Kerry, 
and  a  successful  oflicer  in  her  Majesty's  service,  was  invited  to 
dine  with  Honor  O'Brien,  wife  of  Lord  Lixnaw,  and  sister  of 
the  Earl  of  Thomond.  After  dinner,  the  hidy  desired  to 
speak  with  Stack  privately  in  her  chamber,  where  she  called 
out  to  some  persons  who  Avere  in  the  house,  that  he  had 
affronted  her,  on  which  they  rushed  in  with  their  skeins,  and 
assassinated  him.  The  Earl  of  Thomond  was  so  grieved  and 
incensed  at  tiiis  inhuman  act,  that  he  never  suffered  bis  sister 
to  come  in  his  sight  afterwards,  though  some  of  the  lady's 
friends  endeavoured  to  excuse  her.  The  next  day,  her  hus- 
band, Lord  Lixnaw,  hanged  Thomas  lineally  Stack,  tlie  bro- 
ther of  the  said  Maurice,  whom  he  had  ke[)t  prisoner  for  a 
long  time  before. 

Owan  Mac  Eagan,  the  Pone's  Vicar  Apostolic,  felt  himself 
impowered  to  give  absolution  to  such  assassins  as  Lord  Lixnaw 
and  his  followers,  by  the  Canon  of  Poj)e  L'rban — "  Non  eos 
arbitravit  homicidas,  quibus  adversus  excommunicafos  zelo 
Catholicifi  matris  Ecclesias  ardentibus,  aliquos  eorum  truci- 
dasse  contigisset." 

'•  These  are  men  of  blood,"  said  Luther,  (Com.  II.  '10.  10.) 
"  and  if  I  were  at  present  a  member  of  their  communion, 


44  Annals  of  Ireland, 

their  savage  barbarity  would  induce  me  to  leave  them  for  ever, 
even  though  I  had  no  other  fault  to  find  with  them." 

October  H. — The  young  Earl  of  Desmond,  (son  of  the  late 
attainted  Earl,)  lands  at  Youghal  from  England.  Queen 
Elizabetli,  having  bad  him  a  prisoner  from  his  infancy,  sent 
him  now  into  Ireland,  with  many  marks  of  favour,  hoping 
that  his  presence  in  his  own  country  would  draw  the  ancient 
followers  of  his  father  from  the  Rebel,  James  Fitzthomas, 
who  had  assumed  the  title  of  Desmond,  and  was  nick-named 
the  sugan  Earl,  from  his  custom  of  wearing  a  hay  rope  round 
his  body,  after  the  manner  of  the  Irish  kernes  or  tories. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  young  Earl  of  Desmond  in 
Ireland,  he  took  a  journey  into  the  county  of  Limerick, 
accompanied  by  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  and  Mr.  Boyle, 
Clerk  of  the  Council.  They  arri\'ed  in  Kilmallock  upon  a 
Saturday,  early  in  the  evening,  and  by  the  way,  and  at  their 
entry  into  the  town,  there  was  a  great  concourse  of  people,  so 
that  all  the  streets,  doors,  and  windows,  and  the  very  tops  of 
the  houses,  were  filled  with  them.  They  welcomed  the  young 
Earl  as  one  whom  God  had  sent  to  be  that  comfort  and  delight 
which  their  hearts  and  souls  most  desired :  no  expressions  or 
signs  of  ji)y  were  wanting  upon  the  occasion;  and,  according 
to  an  ancient  custom  in  Munster,  they  threw  wheat  and  salt 
upon  him,  as  a  prediction  of  future  peace  and  plenty.  All 
was  well,  till  the  Earl,  to  the  utter  astonishment  of  the  mul- 
tiliide,  proceeded  with  his  suite  to  hear  divine  service  in 
church  next  day.  On  the  way  the  crowds  used  loud  and  rude 
dehortations  to  keep  him  from  church,  which  he  disregarded; 
and  after  the  service  was  over,  they  railed  and  spitted  at  him  as 
he  came  out  of  the  church  ;  and  the  multitude,  that  had 
crowded  into  Kilmallock  to  see  bim,  dispersed  in  sulky 
silence. 

Such  was  the  powerful  influence  of  the  Popish  Clergy,  that, 
in  the  space  of  a  few  hours,  they  converted  the  affectionate 
vassals  of  this  Noble  Earl  into  his  bitterest  and  most  malicious 
enemies. 

November  5. — Lord  Lixnaw's  Castle  of  Listowel  was  taken 
by  Sir  Charles  Wilmot.  Lixnaw*s  eldest  son,  a  child  of  five  year* 
old,  v.as  in  the  Castle  when  it  was  taken,  but  one  Sir  Dermot 
Mac  Brodie,  a  Popish  Priest,  stripped  the  child  of  his  clothes, 
and,  besmearing  his  face  with  dust  and  dirt,  sent  him  off 
naked  by  an  old  woman,  who  conveyed  him  away  without 
suspicion.  Sir  Charles,  hearing  of  the  escape  of  the  child, 
threatened  to  hang  the  Priest,  and  compelled  him  to  go,  with, 
a  Captain  and  a  strong  guard,  to  a  wood  six  miles  from  the 


Annals  of  Ireland,  45 

<pastle,  tvlncli,  by  reason  of  thick  briers  and  thorns,  was 
almost  impassable,  and  there  he  discovered  to  the  guard,  the 
old  woman  and  the  child,  who,  with  all  Lord  Lixnaw's  moveable 
effects  and  military  stores,  Vvere  concealed  in  a  deep  and  exten- 
di ve  cave. 

1601,  January  13. — The  Spanish  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
then  lurking  in  the  County  of  Donegal,  wrote  to  the  sugan 
Earl  of  Desmond,  "  intreating  him  and  all  his  party  to  be  of 
good  courage,  and  to  fight  constantly  and  valiantly  for  the 
faith  and  liberty  of  their  country,  in  certain  expectation  of 
most  pov/erful  aid  arriving  to  them  in  a  short  time,  from  his 
Catholic  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain."  On  the  same  day  the 
Lord  President  of  Munster  wrote  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council 
in  England,  that  the  Spaniards  would  undoubtedly  invade 
Ireland  ;  for  testimony  whereof,  he  sent  to  their  Lordships 
many  letters,  which  he  had  received  from  Spain ;  and  he 
added,  that  "  many  Romish  Priests  and  Friars,  (always  the 
forerunners  of  mischief  in  this  country,)  had  lately  come  into 
Ireland,  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  withdraw  the  hearts  of 
her  Majesty's  subjects  from  their  allegiance  to  her,  their  true 
and  lawful  Sovereign. 

March  30. — From  this  day  to  the  13th  of  April,  the  Rebels 
of  Munster  were  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  living  on  horse- 
flesh, and  were  in  a  state  of  starvation,  so  that  were  it  not  for 
assistance  they  received  from  Ulster,  the  province  would  have 
been  reduced  before  the  Spaniards  arrived  to  their  assistance. 

In  the  year  1569,  they  had  been  reduced  to  such  distress, 
for  want  of  provisions,  that  Spencer  gives  the  following 
description  of  their  sufferings  ;  an  awful  warning  to  the  people 
of  Ireland,  of  one  of  the  evils  likely  to  accrue  from  their 
suffering  the  incendiaries  of  the  present  dny  to  lead  them  into 
Rebellion : 

"  ^'otwithstanding  Munster,  (View  of  Ireland,  p.  72 J  was 
a  most  rich  and  plentiful  country,  full  of  corn  and  cattle,  that 
one  would  have  thought  the  Rebels  should  have  been  able  to 
stand  long,  yet  ere  one  year  and  a  half,  tliey  were  brought  to 
such  wretchedness,  as  that  any  stony  heart  would  have  rued 
the  same.  Out  of  every  corner  of  the  woods  and  glyns  they 
came  creeping  forth  upon  their  hands  and  feet,  for  their  legs 
could  not  bear  them ;  they  looked  like  anatomies  of  death  ; 
they  spake  like  ghosts  crying  out  of  their  graves  ;  they  did  eat 
the  dead  carrions — happy  were  they  that  could  find  them — yea, 
and  one  another  soon  after,  insomuch  as  the  very  carcases  they 
spared  not  to  scrape  out  of  their  graves ;  and  if  they  found  a 
plot  of  water-cresses  or  shamrocks,  there  they  flocked  as  to  a 


46  Annals  of  Ireland. 

feast,  for  a  time,  yet  not  being  able  to  <:ontinue  thcre-withal, 
in  a  short  space  of  time  there  were  none  almost  left,  and  a 
most  populous  and  plentiful  country  suddenly  left  void  of  man 
and  beast;  yet  in  that  war  there  perished  not  many  by  the 
swoid,  but  all  by  the  extremity  of  famine  which  they  them- 
selves had  wi ought." 

So  mucii  for  the  blessed  effects  of  Irishmen  fighting  the 
Pope's  battles  against  their  lawful  Sovereign  and  their  fellow- 
subjects. 

May  29. — The  White  Knight  of  Mitchelstown  apprehends 
the  sugan  Earl  of  Desmond,  in  a  cave  on  the  Mountain  of 
Slieve  Gort  in  Kerry,  and  delivers  him  to  the  Lord  President. 

June  H. — "i  he  sugan  Earl  of  Desmond  vras  tried  and  found 
guilty  of  High  Treason.  Among  other  things,  he  alleged  in 
his  defence,  "  tlie  general  apprehension  of  the  Irish  Papists 
losing  their  lives  and  properties  by  Protestant  Juries;"  a  base 
pretext  fur  Rebellion,  lately  revived  in  the  Popish  Convention 
by  a  descendant  of  one  of  his  vassals. 

No.  IX. 

"  Building  all  their  creed  upon 
"  The  holy  text  of  pike  and  gun, 
*'  They  prove  their  doctrine  orthodox, 
"  By  Jpostolick  blows  and  knocks," 

(Hudibras.) 

I  GO!  J  January  Ifi. — The  Spanish  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
Don  Mateo  del  Oviedo,  going  from  Donegal  on  an  embassy  to 
the  King  of  Spain,  writes  a  letter  to  Florence  Mac  Carty, 
encouraging  him  to  persist  in  Rebellion.  About  this  time, 
Teig  Mae  Gillipatrick,  a  Popish  Priest,  whom  the  Earl  of 
Thomond  had  sent,  at  the  request  of  the  Lord  President,  as  a 
spy  into  Donegal,  returned  to  Mallow  with  the  intelligence, 
that  in  the  Christmas  holidays  of  ISOO,  Tyrone,  O'Donnel, 
and  most  of  the  Nortliern  Irish  Chieftains,  made  a  new  combi- 
nation to  continue  in  Rebellion  ;  that  the  Spanish  Archbishop 
of  Dublin  was  present  at  this  assembly,  and  was  ready  to 
depart  fur  Spain  with  sixteen  Irish  Priests  in  his  train ;  and 
that,  for  the  better  assurance  of  their  rebellious  confederacy, 
the  Sacrament  had  been  solemnly  received  by  them  all. 

May  If). — Florence  Mac  Carty  received  letters  from  the 
Earl  of  Tyrone,  praying  him  to  persevere  constantly  in  the 
Catholic  Cause,  and  assuring  him  of  aid  from  Ulster  before 
the  ensuing  Lammas.     In  another  letter,  Tyrone  informed  hiinf 


Ahnals  of  Ireland.  A  J 

of  the  negotiations  with  the  King  of  Spain,  conducted  by  the 
Pope's  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who,  on  taking  his  journey  to 
Spain,  in  the  preceding  February,  had  left  a  great  store  of 
plate  and  other  riches  behind  him,  as  a  pledge  of  his  triumphant 
return  with  men,  money,  and  ammunition,  from  Spain,  for 
the  deliverance  of  Ireland. 

Tyrone,  Fitz  Thomas,  Mac  Carty,  and  Mac  Donogh,  had 
before  this  (on  the  30th  of  March)  written  a  letter  to  the 
Pope,  beseeching  his  assistance  against  the  heretical  English, 
This  letter  was  dated  in  Castrls  Cathollcis,  and  the  writers  of 
it  ("  nihil  aliud  in  votis  iiabentcs  quam  videre  Dei  gloriam  et 
fidei  orthodoxee  propugnationem,")  represented  the  state  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Roman  Catholic  subjects  to  be  worse  than 
that  of  the  Christians  under  the  Turks,  or  the  children  of 
Israel  under  the  tyrannical  dominion  of  Pharaoh. 

August  10. — Sir  Francis  Barclay,  proceeding  on  his  way  to 
Ballyshannon  with  1000  foot  and  a  troop  of  horse,  commanded 
by  Capt.  Richard  Graham,  was  attacked  near  Elphin,  by 
O'Donnel,  O'Rourke,  and  Tyrrel,  with  1500  foot  and  300 
horse.  The  Rebels  were  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  80  men, 
and  Sir  Francis  proceeded  to  his  destination. 

August  12. — 'The  Secretary  of  State  for  England  writes  to 
Sir  George  Carew,  informing  him,  that  the  Spanish  fleet  had 
sailed  for  Ireland  j  their  number  17  men  of  war,  and  33  trans- 
ports. 

Sept.  23. — The  Sovereign  of  Kinsale  sent  a  messenger  to 
Sir  Charles  Wilmot,  then  in  Cork,  to  inform  iiim  that  the 
Spanish  fleet  had  passed  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  Kinsale, 
bearing  towards  Cork  harbour.  Tli€  Spaniards,  however, 
turned  into  Kinsale  Bay  this  day,  and  landed  their  forces  there. 
They  entered  the  town  without  opposition ;  the  Sovereign, 
with  his  white  rod  In  his  hand,  attending  to  billet  the  soldiers' 
more  readily  than  If  they  had  been  the  Queen's  forces. 

Sej)t.  28. — Intelligence  arrived  to  the  Lord  President,  that 
the  number  of  Spanish  ships  arrived  at  Kinsale  was  thirty-five; 
that  the  rest  of  the  fleet  had  been  driven  into  Baltimore;  and 
that,  hoping  (as  they  had  been  promised)  to  find  horses  in 
Ireland,  they  had  with  them  1  GOO  saddles,  and  a  great  surplus 
of  arms  for  their  Irish  Allies. 

To  hasten  the  coming  of  Tyrone  and  O'Donnel  from  Ulster, 
the  Spanish  Archbishop  of  Diiblin,  who  came  to  Kinsale  with 
the  invading  army,  wrote  tlie  following  letter  to  these  rebellious 
Chiefs : 

"  Pervenlmus  in  Kinsale,  cum  classe  et  exercltu.  Regis 
nostri  Phllippi ;  espectamus  vestras  excellentias  qualibet  hora, 


4?li  Annals  of  Ireland, 

venite  erc^o  quam  velociter  potueris  portantes  equos,   quibus 
maxime  indigemus,  et  jam  alia  via  scripsimus,  non  dico  plura. 

"  Valete, 
"  Frater  MATHEUS,  Archiepiscopus  Dublineus. 
"  Excellentissimis  Dominis 
«  Don  O'Neal  &  O'Donnel." 

The  conduct  of  this  intriguing  and  treacherous  Ecclesiastic 
may  be  readily  accounted  for  by  the  following  clause  in  the 
Popish  Episcopal  Oath : 

"  HaereticGs  Schismaticos  et  Rebelles  Domino  nostro  Papa 
ct  successovihus  ejus  pro  posse  persequor  et  impugnabo." 

It  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that  all  the  Popish  Bishops  in 
Europe  are  at  this  day  bound  by  the  same  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  captive  and  slave  of  the  odious  Tyrant  who  has  usurped  the 
throne  of  Frruice ;  and  that  an  interest  in  the  legislature  of 
this  Protestant  Empire,  an  Imperium  Romanum  in  Imperio 
Britannico,  would  soon  subjugate  these  countries  to  the  power 
of  France,  and  quench  the  tiame  of  Northern  heresy  in  showers 
of  blood. 

Oct.  1. — Don  Juan  de  Aquila,  Commander  of  the  Spanish 
Forces,  publishes  a  Delaration,  in  answer  to  a  Proclamation 
from  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  in  which  he  "  addressed 
himself  to  Catholiques,  not  to  forward  Heretiques,  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind,  who  had  fallen  from  the  faith." — At  the 
conclusion  of  tliis  Declaration,  he  thus  threatens  the  Irish 
Roman  Catholics,  who  should  dare  to  remain  true  to  their 
lawful  Sovereign — "  Such  (said  he)  will  we  persecute  as 
Heretiques  and  hateful  enemies  to  the  church  even  unto 
death." — It  seems,  then,  that  there  were  at  this  time,  as  well 
as  ever  since,  some  Irishmen,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  persua- 
sion, imwIUing  to  enter  into  Rebellion  against  their  lawful 
Sovereign,  in  support  of  foreign  jurisdiction.  These  wise  and 
honest  men  have  been  lately  branded  in  Cork  with  the  epithet 
of  Ormge  Papists,  and  are  consequently  in  as  much  danger, 
as  their  Protestant  fellow-subjects,  of  being  "  persecuted, 
even  unto  death,  as  Heretics  and  hateful  enemies  of  the 
church." — The  government  of  the  country,  however,  is  happily 
able  and  willing  to  protect  the  loyal  and  peaceable  of  all  reli- 
gious persuasions. 

Definition  of  an  Orange  Papist. — On  Tuesday  morning,  Mr. 

B h  and  Counsellors  O'C 1   and   H y   met   at   the 

Club-House,    Tuckey  Street,    Cork;    the  former,    addressing 

himself  to   Mr.  H y,  asked  him   what  was  meant  by  an 

Orange   Papist  '^-Counsellor  H y  replied,  "  Here  is  the 

gentleuiau,"  pointing  to  Mr.  O'C— -1,  "  who  can  best  define 


Annals  of  Ireland.  49 

the  expression."     Mr.  O'C 1  said,  "  I   cannot  define  the 

animal,  but  I  will  attempt  to  describe  him :  he  is  a  Roman 
Catholic  slave,  who,  for  a  farthing  in  the  pound  in  a  small 
contract,  would  re-enact  the  Penal  Code,  and  sell  his  country 
and  his  God!" — Mr.  Hussey  then  said,  "  You  have  heard  Mr. 

O'C I's   definition  ;  novv  hear  mine.     It  is  a  name  given, 

by  a  low  and  vulgar  faction,  to  every  honest  and  respectable 
Catholic,  who  has  the  firmness  and  spirit  to  oppose  their  views. 
It  is  used  to  inflame  the  mob,  and  to  mark  out  their  best 
friends  and  natural  leaders  for  the  bludgeon  of  every  ruffian  in 
the  streets,  and  its  object  is  to  throw  the  management  of  the 
great  question  of  Catholic  Emancipation  into  the  -hands  of  a 
few  designing  and  ambitious  men." — (Dublin  Correspondent.) 

October  25.  —  O'Donnel,  with  O'Rourke,  Mac  Swiny, 
O'Dogherty,  O'Boyle,  Mac  Donogh,  Mac  Dermot,  O'Kellie, 
O'Birne,  and  O'Conor,  arrived  in  Munster  to  join  the 
Spaniards,  Tyrone  followed,  witb  Mac  Ginnis,  Mac  Guire, 
Mac  Mahon,  and  many  other  Northern  Chiefs. 

Nov.  22. — One  James  Grace,  an  Irishman,  escaping  from 
Kinsale  (then  closely  besieged,)  informed  the  Lord  Deputy 
Mountjoy,  that  Don  Juan  de  Aquila  had,  at  his  landing,  five 
thousand  men,  and  four  pieces  of  cannon  well  mounted  ;  but 
that  the  Irish,  which  were  with  him,  were  so  much  terrified 
by  the  English  artillery,  that  it  was  with  much  ado  that  the 
Spaniards  could -prevent  them  from  running  out  of  the  town. 
It  may  be  observed  here,  that  the  Irish  who,  when  they  fight 
in  a  just  cause,  are,  perhaps^  the  best  troops  in  Europe, 
uniformly  degenerate  into  base  and  cruel  cowards  when  they 
enter  into  Rebellion. 

Nov.  23. — The  Lord  Deputy  summoned  the  town  of  Kinsale 
to  surrender.  Don  Juan  de  Aquila,  answered  without  hesita- 
tion, that  "  he  held  the  town,  first  for  Christ,  and  next  for 
the  King  of  Spain,  and  so  would  defend  it,  contra  tutti 
inimici." 

Lord  Mountjoy,  on  receiving  this  answer,  gave  directions 
to  begin  the  battery  of  the  town  with  all  his  artillery. 

Dec.  G, — The  Knight  of  Kerry,  and  all  the  Irish  in  the 
West  of  Munster,  revolted.  The  Spaniards  had  also  been 
reinforced  on  the  third  of  this  month,  by  2000  men,  who 
landed  at  Castlehaven,  with  a  great  store  of  cannon  and 
ammunition,  and  an  assurance  of  a  further  supply  of  men, 
money,  and  ammunition,  in  a  few  days. 

Dec,  .S. — Tyrone's  army  was  discovered  near  the  English 
camp.  About  this  time  the  Castle  of  Carrigafoyle,  in  Kerry, 
was  betrayed  to  the  Spaniards,  by  John  O'Conor,  Kerry,  the 

E 


50  Annals  of  Ireland. 

owner  of  it ;  and  the  English  ward,  who  had  been  left  in  i! 
with  a  guard,  was  murdered. 

JDec.  24. — Tyrone  and  O'Donnel,  with  an  army  of  sis 
thousand  Irish,  and  Don  Alonzo  Del  Campo,  with  a  regiment 
of  Spaniards,  coming  to  raise  the  siege  of  Kinsale,  were 
defeated  near  the  town  by  Lord  Mountjoy  and  a  division  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  forces.  The  vanguard  of  the  Popish  Rebels 
ran  away  before  a  shot  was  fired,  or  a  blow  struck  :  Tyrone 
and  O'Donnel  soon  followed.  In  this  battle  and  retreat,  Don 
Alonzo  Del  Campo,  the  Spanish  Commander,  was  taken 
prisoner;  twelve  hundred  Irish  Rebels  were  killed,  eight 
hundred  were  wounded,  and  many  of  them  died  in  the  woods 
and  bogs  that  night. 

Several  Irish  Chiefs  were  taken,  who  offered  large  ransoms 
for  their  lives,  but  they  were  all  brought  into  the  camp  and 
hanged,  falling,  with  their  infatuated  follovi'ers,  wretched 
victims  of  Popery,  the  Juggernaut  Idol  of  Ireland. 

The  Lord  Deputy,  returning  to  the  camp  before  Kinsale, 
with  the  Lord  President,  the  gallant  Earl  of  Thomond,  and 
the  victorious  army,  called  out  the  rest  of  the  forces,  aad 
returned  solemn  thanks  to  God  for  this  decisive  overthrow  of 
their  bigoted  and  inveterate  enemies. 

No.  X. 

"  The  Pr testes  affirming  that  it  was 
*'  An  almost  deede  to  Godde, 
"   To  make  the  Erig  lishe  subjects  feel 
"  The  Irish  Rebells  rodde." 

(William  Liil)gow.) 

1601,  Dee. — On  Sunday  before  Christmas,  Mr.  James 
Usher  was  ordained  Deacon  and  Priest  by  his  uncle,  Henry 
Usher,  Lord  Primate  of  Ireland,  and  soon  after  preached  his 
celebrated  Sermon  on  Ezekiel  iv.  G,  which  many  persons 
considered  prophetical  of  the  Popish  Rebellion  and  Massacres 
of  16"  II. 

Dee.  25. — The  Spaniards  made  two  unsuccessful  sallies 
from  Kinsale,  and  another  next  night. 

D(c.  28. — Intelligence  was  biuught  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
that  Don  Pedro  Zubiaur,  a  great  Commander  in  the  Spanish 
flfct,  had  put  into  Castlehaven  a  few  days  before  ;  but  hearing 
t>f  Tyrone's  overthrow,  he  made  no  stay,  but  set  sail  for 
Spain,  taking  with  hlni  O'Donnel,  and  some  other  If ish  Rebel 
Chiefs. 

yj(C.  29.— The  Lord  Deputy  had  intelligence  that  Tyrone 


Annals  cf  Ireland.  5 1 

and  Mac  Malion,  in  their  flight  from  KInsale  to  Ulster,  had 
suffered  many  misfortunes,  many  of  their  men  being  killed, 
drowned,  and  dying  of  fatigue  and  hunger. — "  Their 
footmen,  wearied  in  the  flight,  cast  away  their  arms,  and 
their  wounded  men,  carried  upon  weak  and  tired  garrans, 
were  by  their  fellows  left  upon  the  way,  where  they  died  ; 
their  tired  horses  were  slain  by  their  masters,  and  the  country 
people  robbed  them  as  they  passed."  Such  were  the  fruits, 
but  not  the  first  fruits,  of  Popery  to  the  men  of  Ulster. 

Dec.  31. — Don  Juan  de  Aqulla  desiring  a  parley,  the  Lord 
Deputy  sent  Sir  William  Godolphin  into  Kinsale  to  treat  with 
liim.  Don  Juan  declared,  that  he  had  found  the  Lord  Deputy 
so  honourable  an  enemy,  and  the  Irish  so  weak,  barbarous,  and 
perfidious  friends,  that  he  wished  to  make  terms,  and  surrender 
the  town. 

1602,  Jan.  9. — Don  Juan  de  Aquila  surrendered  the  town 
of  Kinsale  to  Lord  Mountjoy,  and  accompanied  him  and  the 
English  army  into  Cork.  An  extensive  plan  of  this  siege,  and 
the  operations  connected  with  it,  is  to  be  seen  at  the  landing 
of  the  stair  case  of  the  Museum  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
It  appeared  by  the  confession  of  Tyrone,  (who  offered  to  sur- 
render himself  on  terms  to  the  Deput}',  on  the  -1th  of 
February  this  year,)  that  the  Rebellion  and  Spanish  Invasion 
had  been  contrived  and  brought  about  by  Fray  Matheo  de 
Oviedo,  Popisji  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  that  if  the 
Spaniards  had  prevailed  in  Ireland,  it  was  their  intention  to 
have  formed  a  great  Irish  army  for  the  invasion  of  England. 

Feb.  10, — Letters  from  the  King  of  Spain  and  the  Duke  of 
Lerma  to  Don  Juan  de  Aquila,  and  the  Spanish  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  were  intercepted  by  the  Lord  President  near  Cork,  by 
which  it  appeared,  that  the  King  of  Spain's  heart  was  still  j««  t 
upon  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  and  that  he  intended  to  send 
great  reinforcements  to  his  army  in  Kinsale.  A  few  days 
before  these  letters  were  dispatched,  O'Donnel  had  arrived  in 
Spain,  where  he  was  most  graciously  received  by  the  King, 
the  Prelates,  and  religious  persons  of  all  ranks  ;  from  which 
it  appeared,  that  the  King  and  the  Clergy  were  determined  to 
use  their  utmost  exertions  to  maintain  the  "  Catholique  warre" 
In  Ireland.  These  latter  circumstances  were  discovered  by  a 
letter  to  one  Domlnick  Collins,  an  Irish  Jesuit,  written  by 
Patrick  Sinnet,  a  Romish  Priest,  who  remained  in  the  Groyne 
with  the  Earl  of  Caracena.  It  was  found,  with  many  other 
papers  of  a  similar  kind,  on  the  taking  of  the  Castle  of 
Dunboy. 

Feb.  12, — Pedro  Lopez  de  Soto  surrendered  Castlehaven  to 

E   2 


52  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Captain  Roger  Harvie.  I'he  O'Diiscols,  who  were  the  pro- 
prietors of  this  Castle,  had  got  into  it  by  a  stratagem,  a  short 
time  before  Captain  Harvie  arrived,  and  he  found  the  Spaniards 
undermining  it,  and  determined  to  retake  it  by  assault. 
However,  on  the  appearanee  of  Captain  Harvie's  men,  the 
O'Driscqls,  by  composition  to  depart  in  safety,  surrendered 
the  Castle. 

Feb.  20. — The  Castles  of  Doneshed  and  Donelong  were 
surrendered  by  the  Spaniards  to  Captain  Harvie,  and  the  gar- 
rison set  sail  for  Spain. 

Feb.  21. — Twenty  Spanish  Captains,  with  one  thousand 
three  hundred  and  seventy-four  soldiers,  set  sail  from  Kinsale 
for  Spain. 

At  the  same  time  Donnel  O'Sullivan,  who  had  ever  shewn 
himself  a  malicious  traitor  to  his  lawful  Sovereign,  surprised 
the  Castle  of  Dunboy,  and  took  it  from  the  Spaniards,  who 
had  agreed  to  surrender  it  to  the  Lord  Deputy.  In  this  enter- 
prize  he  was  assisted  by  Lord  Lixiiaw  and  Archer  the  Jesuit. 
Don  Juan  de  Aquila,  then  at  Cork,  took  this  as  a  great  affront, 
and,  if  he  liad  been  permitted  by  the  Lord  Deputy,  would  have 
taken  out  the  Spanish  companies  that  remained,  and  stormed 
the  Castle  of  this  perverse  traitor.  In  the  mean  time, 
O'Sullivan  wrote  a  long  letter  to  the  King  of  Spain,  excusing 
himself  for  v.hat  he  had  done,  and  bitterly  reflecting  upon 
Don  Juan  de  Aquila  for  entering  into  articles  to  deliver  up  his 
Castle  and  Haven  into  the  hands  of  his  "  cruel,  cursed,  mis- 
believing enemies." 

Marcli  7. — A  declaration  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  Rebellion 
in  Ireland  was  published  by  the  University  of  Salamanca,  and 
signed  by  the  following  Professors  of  Divinity,  two  of  whom 
\n-re  learned  Jesuits  : 
John,  of  Segvensa, 
Emanuel,  of  Rosa, 
Caspar,  of  Mena,  and 
Petkr  Osorius,  Expounder  of  the  Canons. 

It  was  maintained  by  these  Divines,  that  the  Pope  had  a 
certain  and  undoubtod  right  "  to  bridle  and  suppress  such  as 
forsake  the  Catholic  Faith  ;  and  that  the  Irish,  who  made  war 
upon  the  heretical  Queen  of  England,  by  authority,  command, 
and  exhortatii)n  of  his  Holiness,  were  bound,  by  their  duty  to 
the  Church,  to  resist  her  forces,  as  they  would  thel\irks^ 
and  that  all  those  Catholics  did  sin  mortally,  and  beyond  the 
power  of  absolution,  who  bore  arms  in  the  camp  of  the 
Heretic^'/' 

About  this  nine.  Dr.  William  Daniel,  afterwards  Archbishop 


Annals  of  Ireland.  53 

of  Tuam,  translated  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  into  the 
Irish  language,  and  it  was  published  at  the  expence  of  the 
Province  of  Connaught,  raid  Sir  William  Usher,  Clerk  of  the 
Council. —  (H'ares  Bishops.) 

March  8. — The  Knight  of  Kerry,  with  100  of  his  followers, 
and  200  Bonoghs,  having  been  defeated  by  Sir  Charles 
VVilmot,  the  Castles  of  Ballihow,  Rathan,  and  Gregory,  were 
taken  from  him.  Sir  Charles  pursued  him  closely,  but  he 
made  his  escape  to  Lord  Lixnaw  in  the  mountains  of  Desmond. 
The  sufferings  of  the  ancient  and  illustrious  House  of  Fitz- 
gerald, in  this  unhappy  cause,  have  been  incalculable. 

March  d. — The  Earl  of  Thomond  marches  with  an  army 
into  Carberry,  with  instructions  to  reduce  the  Rebels  there, 
and  to  leave  no  means  untried  to  get  hold  of  O'Sullivan  and 
Tirrel,  living  or  dead.  On  the  Earl's  arrival  at  the  Abbey  of 
Bantry,  he  received  intelligence  that  O'Sullivan  Bcare,  and 
his  people,  by  the  advice  of  two  Spaniards,  an  Italian,  and  a 
Friar  called  Dominick  Collins,  were  fortifying  the  Castle  of 
Dunboy. 

April  23. — The  Lord  President  marched  from  Cork  to 
besiege  O'Sullivan  Beare  in  his  Castle  of  Dunboy  ;  an  attempt 
considered  hopeless,  by  some  of  the  best  subjects  and  bravest 
officers  in  Ireland. 

May  5. — Sir  Charles  Wilmot  having  driven  Lord  Lixnaw 
out  of  Kerry,  and  subdued  Fitz morris  and  his  followers, 
attacked  Donhel  O'Sullivan,  son  of  O'Sullivan  More,  in 
Juragh,  which  he  laid  waste  and  plundered  of  4,000  cows. 
The  Knight  of  Kerry  finding  that  the  Queen's  cause  was  likely 
to  prevail,  sought  protection  in  an  humble  and  submissive 
manner,  and  once  more  obtained  it. 

May  13. — The  notorious  rebel,  Dermond  INIoyle  Mac 
Cartie,  brother  of  Florence  Mac  Cartie,  attempting  to  plunder 
his  cousin  Mac  Cartie  reugh  of  some  cows,  was  killed  in  a 
skirmig^h  with  the  herdsmen.  The  loss  of  this  great  pillar  of 
the  Catholic  cause  was  a  matter  of  grief  and  astonishment  to 
the  whole  country.  His  body  was  conveyed  to  the  Abbey  of 
Timoleg,  and  there  interred  by  a  friar  with  great  solemnity. 
Mac  Cartie  reugh,  immediately  afterwards,  wrote  to  the  Lord 
President,  notifying  his  vigilant  and  careful  service  against 
the  rebels  and  their  friends,  of  which  his  Lordship,  he  said, 
might  perceive  a  strong  proof  in  his  cutting  off  his  nearest 
kinsman.  The  President  returned  him  thanks,  though  he  was 
well  convinced  they  were  unmerited. 

June  5. — A  Spanish  ship  arrived  in  the  bay  of  Camnara, 
Rear  Ardea,  in  Desmond.     This   vessel  had  been  dispatched 


54  Annals  of  Ireland. 

from  Spain  to  know  the  state  of  the  castle  of  Dunboy,  and 
whether  it  yet  held  out  against  the  English  forces.  Some 
Irish  passengers  came  in  this  vessel,  and  among  them  the 
celebrated  Owen  Mac  Egan,  the  Pope's  Bishop  of  Ross,  and 
Vicar  Apostolic  in  Ireland.  He  was  accompanied  by  Friar 
James  Neylan,  a  follower  of  Sir  Turlogh  O'Brien,  of  Tlio- 
raond,  and  brought  over  letters  of  encouragement  to  the 
rebels,  with  no  less  a  sum  than  twelve  thousand  pounds,  to 
enable  them  to  carry  on  the  holy  warfare. 

The  distribution  of  this  money  was  entrusted  to  James 
Archer,  the  Jesuit,  Mac  Egan,  and  O'Sullivan  Beare.  Archer's 
own  part  of  it  was  an  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  ;  Sir  Finean 
O'Driscol  got  five  hundred.  Lord  Lixnaw  one  hundred,  and 
the  Knight  of  Glynn  fifty  pounds.  Thus  were  the  dying 
embers  of  rebellion  re-kindled  and  fed  by  the  indefatigable 
ztal  of  two  Popish  Ecclesiastics. 

The  lands  forfeited  by  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  amounted  tu  five  hundred  and  seventy-four 
thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  Irish  acres — a  free-will 
pfFering  at  the  shrine  of  Popery. 

No.  XL 

*'  Lest  the  fair  building  on  Saint  Peter's  rock 

"  Should  feel  the  force  of  Time's  destructive  shock, 

^'  Erect  a  superstructure  upon  high, 

"  Like  Babel  risivg  proudly  to  the  slcy  ; 

*'  Mould  up  materials  for  the  massy  wally 

*'   That  ne'er  were  used  by  Peter  or  by  Paul : 

'^  Jnd  if  mankind,  with  sacrilegious  eye, 

"  Into  the  edifce  should  dare  to  pry, 

*'  Or  think  it  strange  that  sinners  should  defile, 

"  By  human  fancies,  such  a  goodly  pile  ; 

^^  Blast  them,  as  heretics,  condem)i'd  to  dwell 

*'   Without  redemption  in  the  flames  of  hell; 

"  Schismatics  call  them—  ev'ry  thing  that's  vile, 

*'  Indulge  the  rancour  of  your  bittei'  bile  ; 

"  Here  it  behoves  you  to  make  rapid  strides, 

''  To  guard  your  altars  and  your  fire-sides." 

Falkirk's  Translation  of  Buchanan's  Franciscan. 

1602. — Owen  Mac  Egan,  immediately  after  his  arrival  in 
Ireland  from  Spain,  wrote  to  Richard  Mac  Geoghegan,  to 
encourage  the  rebels  in  the  castk  of  Dunboy  to  hold  out. 
He  dated  his  letter  from  the  "  Catholicke  Campe,"  con- 
cluding in  the  following  words  ;     '*  Have  me,  I  pray,  com- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  55 

mended  to  all,  and  especially  to  Father  Domlnick  Collins,  and 
bid  him  be  of  good  courage  :  there  conies  with  the  army  a 
Fatlier  of  the  company,  an  Italian,  for  the  Pope,  his  Nuncius, 
in  whose  oompany  I  came  from  Rome  to  the  Court  of  Spaine  ; 
and  where  he  expects  the  armies  coming  hitiic-  He  shall 
give  you  all  a  iK-nediction,  yea  1  hope  within  yuur  castle,  there, 
in  spite  of  all  the  Devils  in  Hell. 

♦•'  Your  assured  friend, 

"  Owen  Mac  Eg  an." 

The  next  day  James  Archer,  the  Jesuit,  wrote  to  the  same 
Friar,  expressing  his  vehement  hope  of  receiving,  in  a  short 
lime,  a  supply  of  lead,  powder,  and  money  from  Spain. 

John  Anias,  a  Jesuit  (who  was  hanged  for  his  rebellious 
practices  a  few  months  afterwards)  also  wrote  to  Collins,  who 
appears  to  have  been  the  commander  of  O'Sullivan  Beare  and 
his  castle  of  Dunboy.  In  this  letter  he  advises  the  enter- 
prising Jesuit  to  ''  be  careful  in  fortifying  continually  the  walls 
of  tiie  castle,  filling  the  chambers  on  the  North  side  with 
hides  and  earth,"  &c.  &c. 

June  10. — The  Queen's  army  encamped,  and  formed  en- 
trenchments before  the  castle  of  Dunboy, 

Jtuie  I/. —  The  castle  of  Dunboy  was  taken  by  assault. 
The  Lord  President's  regiment,  with  those  of  the  Earl  of 
Thomond,  Sir  Richard  Percy,  and  Sir  Charles  Wilmot, 
standing  to  arms  in  the  market-place,  whilst  the  assault  was 
made,  and  the  breach  entered.  The  castle  was  obstinately 
defended  to  the  last.  A  great  number  of  the  rebels  were 
killed,  and  among  the  rest  the  noted  traitor  Melaghlan  O'Morc, 
who  was  the  man  who  first  laid  hands  on  the  Earl  of  Ormond, 
when  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  Owhny  Mac  Roury.  Mac 
Geoghegan  was  mortally  wounded,  and  Friar  Collins  (who  had 
been  a  commander  of  horse  in  the  wars  of  J^rittany)  was  taken 
prisoner.     He  was  called  by  the  Spaniards  Captain  Le  Branch. 

After  the  castle  was  taken,  it  was  discovered  that  one  Taylor, 
with  Richard  Mac  Geoghegan,  were  in  the  vault,  in  which  nine 
barrels  of  gun-powder  were  stored.  Tyrrel  placed  himself 
near  one  of  the  barrels,  from  which  he  had  taken  the  cover, 
and  vowed  that  he  would  plunge  a  torch  into  it,  which  he  held 
in  his  hand,  unless  the  President  would  promise  to  grant 
him  his  life.  The  President  refused  to  enter  into  any  con- 
ditions, and  gave  orders  for  a  battery  to  play  upon  the  vault. 
After  some  discharges  at  it,  Taylor,  with  much  difficulty,  and 
after  many  threats  from  his  companions,  otfered  to  come  forth 
from  the    vault  and  surrender  themselves,   being  in  all  about 


56  Annals  of  Ireland. 

fifty  persons.  Sir  George  Thornton,  Captain  Harvie,  and 
some  others,  entered  the  vault  to  receive  them,  when  Richard 
Mac  Geoghegan  (who  had  been  mortally  wounded)  raised 
himself  from  the  ground,  seized  a  candle  that  was  burning 
near  him,  and,  staggering  forward  with  it  in  his  hand,  made  a 
desperate  effort  to  cast  it  into  the  powder  barrel.  Captain 
Power  seized  him  in  the  nick  of  time,  and  held  him  in  his 
arms  till  one  of  the  English  soldiers,  who  perceived  his  intent, 
killed  him. 

On  the  same  day,  fifty-eight  rebels  were  executed  at 
Dunboy ;  but  the  Lord  President  respited  Friar  Taylor, 
Tirlagh  Roe  Mac  Swiny,  and  twelve  of  Tirrel's  chief  men,  in 
hopes  of  making  more  use  of  them  than  their  lives  were 
worth. 

June  22. — The  castle  of  Dunboy  was  blown  up,  and  with  it 
all  the  hopes  of  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain,  respecting 
the  issue  of  their  Holy  War  in  Ireland. 

On  the  same  day.  Friar  Dominick  Collins,  in  whom  no 
penitence  appeared  for  his  detestable  treasons,  was  hanged  in 
Youghal,  the  town  in  which  he  was  born. 

The  Lord  President  passing  through  Carberry  on  his  return 
from  Dunboy,  where  many  rebels  still  held  out,  supposed  they 
would  have  submitted,  on  the  destruction- of  their  impregnable 
citadel,  and  chief  communication  with  Spain,  but  he  found 
himself  mistaken;  for  those  who  had  before  offered  to  sur- 
render for  their  pardon,  stood  aloof;  and  those  who  were 
before  ready  to  fly  either  to  Spain  or  Ulster,  began  to  revive 
their  spirits,  and  make  new  combinations  to  hold  out  until 
their  expected  aid  should  arrive  from  Spain  ;  all  which  arose 
from  the  arrival  of  Owen  Mac  Egan,  which  has  been  before 
mentioned.  He  not  only  bestowed  the  Spanish  treasure, 
which  he  had  broug^ht  with  him,  bountifully  amongst  them, 
but  he  raised  their  hopes  to  such  a  pitch,  that  they  were  con- 
fident of  being  so  strongly  reinforced  in  a  few  months,  as  to  be 
able  to  drive  the  heretical  English  out  of  their  Holy  Island. 

July  5. — James  Archer,  the  Jesuit,  and  Sir  Finian  O'Drls- 
coll's  eldest  son,  escaped  in  a  small  vessel  to  Spain. 

July  10. — Donnagh  Moyle  Mac  Cartie,  and  Finnin  his 
brother,  with  their  followers,  who  had  assisted  the  Lord  Pre- 
sident at  the  siege  of  Dunboy,  jevolted,  and  joined  the  rebels, 
being  induced  to  do  so  by  a  bribe  of  three  hundred  pounds, 
which  they  received  from  Owen  Mac  Egan. 

jiug.  10. — A  false  report  prevailed  through  Munster,  that  a 
Spanish  fleet,  with  a  powerful  army  on  board,  was  on  the  coast 
of  Ireland,  and  within   sight  of  the  Old    Head  of  Kinsale. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  t,J 

But  the  Spaniards,  on  hearing  of  the  Castle  of  Dunboy  being 
taken,  suspended  their  preparations  for  another  invasion. 

Sep.  29. — The  castle  of  Mocrumpe  was  taken  by  Sir  Charles 
Wilmot,  and  the  garrison  put  to  the  sword. 

Oct.  22. — The  noted  rebel  chieftain,  Tirrel,  was  defeated  ia 
Muskerry,  and  eighty  of  his  men  killed  by  Sir  Samuel  Bagnal's 
forces. 

About  the  same  time,  the  Knight  of  Kerry  was  again  de- 
feated by  Sir  Charles  Wilmot,  who  attacked  his  quarters  in  the 
night,  killed  forty  of  his  men,  took  his  whole  substance,  which 
consisted  of  five  hundred  cows,  two  hundred  horses,  and  two 
months  provision  of  meal  and  butter  for  his  soldiers. 

This  loss  reduced  the  Knight  to  such  distress,  that  he  vvas 
obliged,  like  a  wolf,  to  shelter  himself  in  waste  woods  and 
solitary  mountains,  until,  with  much  difficulty,  he  obtained 
pardon  and  protection  from  the  Lord  President. 

In  the  same  month,  the  constalile  of  the  castle  of  CInglian, 
which  was  besieged  by  Captain  Harvie,  suffered  his  brother  tu 
be  hanged,  rather  than  surrender  the  castle ;  and  to  this  he  was 
induced,  by  the  hopes  of  saving  a  Popish  priest,  who  was  with 
him,  and  had  but  a  short  time  before  arrived  from  Rome. 
'  Dec.  30, — Lord  Barry  and  Sir  George  Thornton  joined  their 
forces  to  those  of  Sir  Charles  Wilmot. 

1603,  Jan.  5. — Owen  Mac  Egan,  the  Pope's  Bisliop  of 
Ross,  and  Vicar  Apostolic  in  Ireland,  was  killed,  with  an 
.hundred  and  twenty  rebels,  in  Carberry,  by  Captain  Taaffe,  who 
attacked  them  with  his  own  troop  of  horse,  and  Sir  Edward 
Wingfield's  company  of  foot. 

Mac  Egan,  with  his  sword  in  one  hand,  and  his  Fortius  and 
Beads  in  the  other,  headed  one  hundred  of  these  men,  and  led 
them  boldly  into  action.  He  fought  with  great  gallantry  and 
obstinacy,  till  he  was  killed  by  a  musket-shot,  which  so  terrified 
and  amazed  the  rebels,  who  had  thought  him  invulnerable,  that 
they  threw  away  their  arms,  fled  for  their  lives,  and  casting 
themselves  into  the  River  Bandon,  those  who  survived  the  fury 
of  their  pursuers  were  drowned. 

A  Popish  Priest,  who  was  Mac  Egan's  Chaplain,  was  one  of 
the  few  prisoners  taken  ;  and  the  Lord  President,  in  a  short 
time  afterwards,  hanged  him  in  Cork. 

Immediately  after  the  death  of  Mac  Egan,  the  Mac  Carties, 
and  all  the  rebels  in  Munster,  except  Lord  Lixnaw,  surrei^- 
dered,  and  he  was  defeated  on  the  3d  of  February,  by  Captain 
Blois,  who  surprised  him  in  the  night.  A  principal  mesms  of 
this  sudden  and  universal  reduction  of  the  province,  was  the 
fall  of  the  Vicar  Apostolic;  for  the  respect  in  which  he  was 


58   -  Annals  of  Ireland. 

held  by  the  Irish,  on  account  of  his  authority  from  the  Pope, 
and  his  credit  with  the  King  of  Spain,  was  so  great,  that  his 
power  was  in  a  manner  absolute  over  them  all,  and  he  alone 
was  the  cause  of  their  blindly  and  obstinately  persisting  in 
rebellion  after  tlie  taking  of  Kinsale,  and  the  expulsion  of  the 
Spaniards. 

After  his  return  to  Cork,  the  President  dispatched  trusty 
messengers  to  secure  Mac  Egan's  books  and  papers,  among 
which  was  found  a  bull  of  Pope  Clement  VIII.  granting  large 
Indulgences  to  such  of  the  Irish  as  should  bear  arms  against 
the  heretical  and  schismatical  enemies  of  the  Holy  See. 

"  Neve  ruant  lapsis  tarn  ditiatecta  colunmis 

"  Quae  super  ffiternani  posita  est  Ecclesia  petram 

"  Tu  Pctruni  supra  sedifica,  qui  claudere  caelum 

^'  Tartara  qui  solus  possit, 

"  Usee  qui  Sacrilegis  ausit  convellere  verbis, 

*^  Schisniaticus  sit  et  Haereticus,  sit  torris  Averna 

"  Ollae,  opifer  scelerum,  Furlarum  filius,  Orci 

"  Germcn,  et  in  menteni  quicquid  tibi  splendida  bllis 

*'  Suggeret :  hue  omnes  tonitrus,  hue  fulgura  linguae 

"  Congere,  Proque  focis,  hie  depugnetur  et  Aris." 

(Georgii  Buchanan!  Franciscanus,  L.  6'4G.) 

No.  XII. 

"  Smooth  nms  the  water  where  the  brook  is  deep." 

(Shakespeare,  First  Pan  of  Henry  VI.) 

1609.— Together  with  the  Bull  of  Pope  Clement  Vlil.  Sir 
George  Carew  found  among  Mac  Egan's  papers,  a  letter 
written  by  the  same  Pontiff"  to  Hugh  O'Neal,  Earl  of  Tyrone  ; 
an  instrument  com|irehcnding  an  authority  to  Mac  Egan  to 
present  all  the  spiritual  livings  in  the  Province  of  Munster, 
and  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Pope,  to  be  taken  by  all  the 
Irish  Clergy.  Copies  of  all  these  documents  are  preserved  in 
Careiv's  Hihernia  Facaia,  published  in  London  by  Thomas 
Stafford  in  H;3 3.  The  following  observations  made  on  them 
by  the  ingenious  Lord  President,  are  worth  recording :  "  One 
thing  more  I  cannot  pass  over  in  silence,  namely,  for  as  much 
as  the  Pope  perceiveth  that  his  kingdom  cannot  long  stand,  but 
tliHt  Babel  must  fall,  and  Antichrist  must  be  consumed  with 
the  breath  of  the  Lord's  mouth  ;  therefore,  with  prudent  care, 
and  politic  circumspection,  he  suffereth  none  to  be  initiated 
into  his  Holy  Sacrament  of  Orders,  nor  preferred  to  any 
Ecclesiastical  Promotions  j  but  he  is  first  bound  by  his  hand, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  55 

word,  and  corporal  oath,  to  maintain  and  defend  the  pomp, 
honour,  privileges,  prerogatives,  and  doctrines  of  the  See  of 
Rome,  especially  and  namely,  such  as  are  contradictorily 
repugnant  to  the  written  word  of  God  ;  and  that  they  shall 
persecute  and  impugn  all  those  (whether  Prince  or  People) 
tl^it  shall  be  adjudged  Heretics  or  Sciiismatics  in  the  Pope's 
donsistovy.  Consider,  therefore,  1  beseech  thee,  gentle 
reader,  whether  any  Priest  tliat  takcth  this  oatii  (for  they 
all  take  it)  can  be  accounted  a  good  subject  to  the  Crown  of 
England." 

Feb.  23. — Sir  Edward  Wingfield  was  sent  into  the  Province 
of  Connaught,  by  the  Lord  President,  with  five  hundred 
foot. 

Feb.  26. — The  Lord  President,  preparing  to  depart  for 
England,  appointed  Sir  Charles  Wilinot  and  Sir  George 
Thornton,  joint  Commissioners  for  the  Government  of  Mun- 
ster. 

Sir  George  Thornton  had  a  daughter  married  to  a  Mr.  John 
Buike,  a  Roman  Catholic,  in  the  County  of  Limerick.  This 
gentleman  suddenly  and  unaccountably  left  his  wife  and 
family,  and  was  not  heard  of  for  some  time  ;  at  last  his  father- 
in-law  received  the  follov>ing  letter  fiom  him,  which,  as  it 
tends  to  elucidate  the  deceitful  and  hypocritical  system  of 
Popery,  deserves  to  be  generally  known  : 

"  Right  worshipful,  and  my  very  loving  Father,  for  that  I 
know,  you  would  bee  much  troubled  in  minde  to  thinke,  what 
should  move  mee  to  depart  thus  from  my  wife,  friends,  and 
lands.  I  thought  good  to  tell  you  the  very  truth,  which  I 
desire  you  without  any  scruple  to  believe. 

"  I  have  taken  upon  me  to  he  a  Pilgrim  for  the  space  of  two 
years.  First,  I  must  visit  Saint  Jago,  in  Spain,  and  from 
thence  to  Rome.  I  have  sought  the  letters  of  favour  from 
certdin  Priests  in  this  country  to  their  fellowcs  beyond  the  seas. 
You  nor  my  Lord  President  may  not  tiiinke,  that  I  goe  to 
procure  any  mischief  to  the  English  State,  to  whom  I  would 
be  more  willing  to  doe  good,  than  able  to  doe  harm.  I  do 
not  now  speake  unto  you  in  the  spirit  of  flattery  or  feare, 
falsehood  or  deceit,  or  for  any  worldly  policie.  I  speake  before 
God,  and  God  knoweth  that  I  speake  the  truth;  I  do  not  goe 
with  any  intent  to  harm  any  person,  imt  onely  to  do  judgment 
upon  myself,  for  a  satisfaction  unto  God  for  my  sinnes.  The 
little  living  I  have  I  doe  leave  with  my  wife,  the  which  and  her- 
self 1  doe  leave  to  your  fatherly  care.     And  so  I  rest, 

"  Your  Sonne, 
"  John  Burke." 


60  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  solemn  protestations,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  tliis  pious  pilgrim  left  home  on  an  embassy  to  the 
King  of  Spain,  to  induce  him  to  support  the  Catholic  war  in 
Ireland ;  and  in  one  of  his  letters  credential  from  the  Popish 
Bishop  of  Kilniacduagh,  he  is  styled,  **  Johannem  Burke 
nobiiem  proj)ugnatorem  Hereticae  pravitatis,  versantem  inter 
Anglos  fidei  desertores."  The  following  certificate  had  also 
been  given  to  him  by  a  Popish  priest : 

"  Notum  tibi  facio,  ut  hoc  invictissimo  Regi  notum  facere 
cures,  harum  latorem  Johannem  Burke,  relictis  bonis  paternis 
te  adire,  quo  ilii  ad  Regem  aditum  praebeas,  sui  temporis  oppor- 
tunitatem  ad  peragenda  negoiia  maximi  ponderis  &  momenti, 
quae  hujus  regionis  saluti  conducunt," 

To  prevent  t!ie  consequence  of  this  man's  solicitations,  in 
Spain,  connected  as  he  was  with  one  of  the  Lord  President's 
successors  in  the  government  of  Munster,  it  was  thought 
prudent  that  Sir  George  Tiiornton  should  send  a  messenger  to 
him  to  the  rebels'  camp  (where  he  then  was)  to  recal  him,  if 
possible,  from  this  pilgrimage,  which  was  at  last  with  difficulty 
effected,  by  the  persuasions  of  his  wife,  his  mother,  and  his 
friends. 

March  20. — Sir  George  Carew  set  sail  for  England,  and  at 
liis  landing  :it  Beaumorris  next  day,  he  heard  the  unwelcome 
news  of  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

The  following  homely  verses,  under  a  valuable  print  of  this 
great  Queen,  in  the  first  edition  of  Pacata  Hibernian  are  worth 
preserving  : 

"  Made  hright  and  glorious  by  affliction's  flame, 

*'  Forth  from  a  prison  to  a  Crown  she  came, 

"  Attempting  and  affecting  jiarder  things 

"  Than  have  been  reached  by  the  greatest  Kings ; 

*'  Of  all  her  cares.  Religion  was  the  prime, 

*'  Which  she  reformed  in  a  dang'rous  time ; 

"  And  tho'  her  neighb'ring  Princes  thereat  stormed, 

"  Did  all  her  life  defend  what  she  reformed. 

"  As  watchful  in  the  State  affairs  was  she, 

"  And  oft  her  Realms  from  civil  broils  did  free. 

"  From  Ireland  she  the  Spanish  pow'r  expell'd, 

*'  And  all  the  rude  rebellious  Irish  quell'd. 

"  In  Scotland  she  did  mar  the  Frenchman's  hope, 

'*  She  foiled  the  deep  laid  projects  of  the  Pope ; 

'^  And  tho'  his  Bulls  did  roar  in  ev'ry  place, 

"  Turn'd  all  his  thund 'rings  to  his  own  disgrace." 

The  reduction  of  Ireland  is  said  to  have  cost  the  British 


Annals  of  Ireland.  6 1 

Government  near  three  millions  and  an  half  in  the  last  ten 
years  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign ;  an  enormous  sum  in  that 
age,  and  in  the  then  existing"  state  of  the  English  finances, 
when  the  ordinary  revenue  of  the  Crown  fell  short  of  half  a 
million  yearly. 

It  also  cost  this  Priest-ridden  country  the  greater  part  of  its 
population,  by  sword,  famine,  and  pestilence,  and  was  effected 
by  a  dreadful  waste  of  English  blood,  in  a  country  then 
unfriendly  to  English  constitutions,  from  the  dampness  of  its 
climate,  the  thickness  of  its  woods,  and  the  great  tracts  of 
swamps  and  marshes  which  occupied  the  low-lands,  and  have 
been  since  reclaimed.  It  is  therefore  no  wonder  that  Eliza- 
beth should  enact  many  severe  laws  to  prevent  the  growth  of 
Popery  in  Ireland,  to  which  all  these  dreadful  evils  may  be 
fairly  attributed  ;  and  if  the  same  wretched  cause  should  pro- 
duce similar  effects  in  our  own  days,  as  it  is  but  too  likely  to 
do,  some  of  us  may  live  to  see  a  re- enaction  of  the  whole 
Penal  Code,  and  an  effectual  execution  of  it. 

March  22. — Sir  George  Carew,  on  his  journey  to  Jvondon, 
passing  through  Lichfield^  assisted  the  Mayor  of  that  town  in 
proclaiming  King  James  the  First. 

On  the  accession  of  this  Prince  to  the  Throne  of  England^ 
the  Popish  Clergy  asserted  boldly,  that  he  was  of  their  own 
religion ;  and  in  many  parts  of  Ireland  they  proceeded  to  eject 
the  Protestant  Ministers  from  the  churches,  and  seized  on  the 
religious  houses,  which  had  been  converted  to  civil  uses. 

The  Puritans  also  flattered  themselves  that  the  King,  who 
had  been  educated  by  persons  of  their  religion,  would  promote 
the  reforming  of  the  Church  of  England  upon  the  plan  of  that 
of  Scotland,  and  hoped  to  see  in  a  short  time  the  downfall  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchy.  But  both  these  parties  were 
sadly  disappointed  in  their  hopes,  for  the  King  soon  after  his 
accession  issued  two  Proclamations ;  one,  *'  commanding  aU 
Jesuits  and  other  Priests,  having  orders  from  any  Foreign 
Power,  to  depart  the  Kingdom  ;  and  the  other,  enjoining  tiie 
Puritans  to  conform  themselves  to  the  worship  of  the  Established 
Church." 

No.  XIIL 

What  wise  and  valiant  man  could  hope  to  jree 

These  thus  degenerate,  by  themselves  enslaved 

Or  could  of  inivard  slaves  make  outward  free.      (Milton.) 

1603. — When  tiie  Irish  Papists  found  tiicmselves  disap- 
pointed in    the  expectations   they   had  formed  respecting  the 


62  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Faith  of  King  James  the  First,  they  determined  to  resist  his 
authority.  The  cities  of  Waterford,  Cork,  Limerick,  and 
Casliel  o})posed  tlie  proclaiming  him  King,  and  invited  all  the 
other  cities  and  towns  in  Ireland  to  join  them  ;  but  the  Lord 
Deputy  Mountjoy  marching  against  them  witli  a  powerful 
army,  they  were  compelled  to  submit. 

When  Mountjoy  appeared  before  Waterford  with  his  army, 
he  was  refused  admittance  by  the  citizens,  who  alleged  that, 
by  a  charter  from  King  John,  they  were  exempt  from  quar- 
tering of  soldiers  ;  and  they  also  declared,  by  the  mouths  of 
two  ecclesiastics  in  the  habits  of  their  order,  that  they  could 
not  in  conscience  obey  any  Sovereign  who  should  persecute 
Catholics. 

The  Lord  Deputy  having  condescended  to  expose  the  false- 
hood of  a  quotation  of  these  churchmen  from  Saint  Augustin 
in  support  of  their  doctrine,  threatened  to  "  cut  in  pieces  the 
charter  of  John  with  the  sword  of  James,  to  demolish  tlie 
city,  and  strew  it  with  salt.  Terrified  by  the  well-known 
spirit  and  abilities  of  Mountjoy,  the  citizens  immediately 
yielded,  and  swore  allegiance  ;  and  their  example  was  followed 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Limerick,  Cashel,  and  Clonmel.  Those 
of  Cork,  the  most  refractory,  had  been  for  a  short  time 
blockaded  by  the  King's  forces,  and,  after  a  little  bloodshed, 
surrendered  on  the  arrival  of  the  Lord  Deputy.  He  executed 
some  of  the  inferior  agitators,  and  treated  the  rest  with  lenity, 
among  whom  was  Mead,  the  Recorder,  who  was  acquitted  by 
ihe  manifest  partiality  of  the  Jury.     (Gordons  Ireland.) 

The  country  being  now  apparently  settled,  the  officers  of 
the  English  army,  with  that  liberality  which  ever  characterizes 
the  British  nation,  contributed  eighteen  liundred  pounds  out 
of  their  pay  to  augment  the  public  library  of  tlie  University  of 
Dublin. 

Doctor  Clialloner  and  Mr.  James  Usher  had  the  manage- 
ment of  this  money,     (ff 'are's  Bishops,  p.  100.^ 

It  could  not  have  been  put  into  better  hands  ;  audit  is  scarce 
necessary  to  add,  that  these  excellent  men  most  faithfully  dis- 
charged the  trust  feposed  in  them. 

In  tijis  year,  Mr,  Usher  was  promoted  to  the  Chancellorship 
of  St.  Patrick's,  in  Dublin,  by  Archbisiiop  Loftus.  He 
retained  this  benetice,  without  taking  any  other,  until  he  was 
elevated  in  1620  to  the  See  of  Meath. 

About  this  time  Lord  Mountjoy  returned  to  England,  and 
brought  vvitli  him  Hugh  O'Ncil,  Earl  of  Tyrone.  Mountjoy 
was  lionourably  received,  sworn  of  his  Majesty's  Privy  Council, 
and  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Devonshire. — Tyrone  himself. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  G?i 

who  had  been  the  cause  of  so  much  bloodshed,  was  pardoned, 
and  a  Proclamation  was  issued,  commanding  all  men  to  treat 
him  with  respect  and  honour. 

ICOl. — Great  attention  was  paid  in  this  year,  by  the  English 
Government,  to  the  melioration  of  the  condition  of  the  Irish 
people.  In  the  successive  administrations  of  Carew  and  Sir 
Arthur  Chichester,  Sheriffs  had  been  appointed  to  the  several 
counties,  and  itinerant  Judges  performed  their  circuits,  who 
administered  strict  and  impartial  justice  to  all  descriptions  of 
people  in  the  country.  The  Irish  were  now  admitted  to  all 
the  privileges  of  English  subjects,  and  the  properties  of  all 
those  who  had  not  forfeited  them  by  Rebellion,  were  confirmed 
by  English  Patents.  But  the  household  Daemon  of  Ireland 
was  still  at  work,  and  all  these  wise  measures  were  frustrated  by 
the  restless  and  incorrigible  spirit  of  Popish  bigotry.  "  The 
sacerdotal  champions  persisted  strenuously  to  inculcate  the 
opinion  of  the  King's  affection  for  the  Clmrch  of  Rome. 
They  denounced  the  vengeance  of  heaven  on  all  who  should 
attend  heretical  worship.  They  ordered  the  restoration  and 
repair  of  religious  houses,  which  had  been  suppressed.  They 
arraigned  the  civil  administration,  reviewed  causes  deter- 
mined in  the  King's  Courts,  and  commanded  the  people, 
under  pain  of  eternal  perdition,  to  obey  the  decisions  of  their 
Spiritual  Courts,  and  not  tliose  of  the  Civil  Law."  (Gordons 
Ireland.) 

1605,  March.  —  The  Earl  of  Nottingham,  Lord  High 
Adniiral  of  England,  set  out  on  an  embassy  to  Spain.  His 
retinue  consisted  of  no  less  than  six  hundred  persons.  The 
Spaniards  were  astonished  at  the  magnificence  of  this  embassy, 
and  particularly  at  the  beauty  of  the  English  gentlemen  who 
accompanied  the  Ambassador;  for  the  Jesuits  and  Irish  Priests 
had  reported  in  Spain,  that  the  English  people  were  horribly 
ugly  and  like  Devils,  having  a  mark  'of  the  vengeance  of 
heaven  set  upon  their  faces,  as  a  punishment  for  their  Rebellion 
against  tlie  Pope.  As  for  Sir  Fiancis  Drake,  he  was  generally 
painted  by  the  Spaniards  as  half  a  man  and  half  a  dragon. 
"  So  easy  is  it  (says  an  emment  historian)  for  those  jugglers, 
when  they  have  the  conscience  once  bound  up,  to  tie  the 
understanding  also."     (Rapin.) 

In  the  year  1532,  Philip,  Duke  of  Saxony,  liaving  been 
informed  by  the  Popish  Clergy,  th.at  the  children  of  the  VVai- 
denses  were  born  with  black  throats  ;  ihat  they  were  hairy, 
and  had  four  rows  of  teeth,  he  ordered  some  of  them  to  be 
brought  before  him  to  Pignerol,  where,  having  convinced, 
himself  by  ocular  demonstration  that  tht  y  were  not  monsters. 


frt  Annals  of  Ireland. 

he  Jetermlned  to  protect  them  from  persecution,     (Milner's 
Ecclesiastical  History.) 

As  Popery  is  ubique,  as  well  as  semper  eadem,  it  is  well 
known  that  a  similar  opinion  prevails  in  the  South  and  West 
of  Ireland  among  the  ignorant  Papists.  Multitudes  of  them 
live  and  die  in  the  belief,  that  their  Protestant  countrymen  are 
black  in  the  roof  of  the  mouth ;  and,  when  particularly  exas- 
perated against  any  of  them,  never  fail  to  call  them  black - 
livered  dogs.  It  is  no  difficult  matter  to  perceive,  that  such 
wretched  falsehoods  are  propagated  by  interested  persons,  for 
the  wicked  purpose  of  pre-disposing  the  Irish  peasantry  to 
persecute  their  Protestant  fellow-subjects  as  heretics  and 
monsters,  marked  from  their  infancy  the  objects  of  divine  and 
human  vengeance. 

April  5. — Archbishop  Loftus  died  in  an  advanced  old  age, 
at  his  Palace  of  Saint  Sepulchre's,  Dublin.  This  active 
Prelate  was  a  chief  instrument  in  bringing  Sir  John  Perrot  to 
his  trial  and  condemnation.  Many  people  supposed  Sir  John 
innocent  of  the  charges  brought  against  him  ;  and  a  short 
time  before  his  sudden  death  in  the  Tower  of  London,  where 
he  was  confined,  lie  dechired  in  his  last  will  and  testament, 
that  Archbishop  Loftus  iiad  wronged  him.  Spencer,  however, 
in  his  View  of  Ireland,  (page  7^?)  gives  the  following  account 
of  the  administration  of  this  Chief  Governor: 

"  Sir  John  Perrot  succeeding,  as  it  were,  into  another 
man's  harvest,  found' an  open  way  to  what  course  he  list,  the 
which  he  bent  not  to  that  point  which  the  former  Governors 
intended,  in  vain  vaunt  of  his  own  counsels,  with  which  he 
was  too  wilfully  carried  -,  for  he  did  tread  down  and  disgrace  all 
the  English,  and  set  up  and  countenance  the  Irish,  all  that  he 
could ;  thereby  thinking  to  make  them  more  tractable." 

Nov^  5. — The  Gunpowder  Plot  was  discovered,  and  the 
King,  Lords,  and  Commons,  providentially  saved  from  the 
destruction  prepared  for  them  by  the  Papists.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  Proclamation  against  the  Popish  Clergy  had  been 
extended  to  Ireland:  and  it  enraged  the  Popish  party  to  such 
a  degree,  that  they,  by  their  audacity,  provoked  the  Lord 
Deputy,  Chichester,  and  the  Privy  Council,  to  fine  and 
imprison  several  of  them,  and,  amongst  others,  some  of  the 
Aldermen  and  principal  Citizens  of  Dublin.  The  old  English 
families  of  the  Pale  were  in  violent  commotion,  and  presented 
a  petition  and  remonstrance  against  the  Proclamation.  An 
unusual  concourse  attending  the  presentment  of  this  petition 
lo  tlse  Council,  on  the  day  in  which  intelligence  arrived  from 
England  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  a  suspicion  arose  that  tlie 


Annals  of  Ireland.  65 

Irish  Priests  were  acting  in  concert  with  their  zealous  brethren 
in  England.  The  chief  petitioners  were  therefore  arrested  and 
confined  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin ;  and  Sir  Patrick  Barnwell, 
their  agent,  was,  by  the  King's  command,  sent  prisoner  to 
London. 

No.  XIV. 

**  Every  concession  made  to  the  Papists  has  been  converted 
**  into  a  ground  for  fresh  demaiids." 

*'  In  like  manner  it  is  possible  they  may  he  restless  and  disco7i- 
^'  tented,  even  though  all  they  now  ask  should  be  conceded  to 
"  them.  They  may  even  be  encouraged,  by  the  possession  of 
*'  Political  Power,  to  aspire  in  Ireland  to  the  overthrow  of  the 
*'  Protestant  Religion,  the  recovei'y  of  their  forfeited  estates, 
*'  a7id  the  exclusive  establishment  of  their  own  Church." 

(Necessity  of  Protestant  Petitions  against  Popish  ClaimB.-^- 
London,  1812,  page  6.) 

1606,  Ja7i.  31. — Eight  of  the  conspirators  concerned  in  the 
Gunpowder  Plot  were  executed. 

May  29. — Henry  Garnet,  Provincial  of  the  English  Jesuits, 
and  one  of  his  fraternity,  called  Oldcorn,  were  executed  for 
High  Treason.  The  Jesuits  have  been  pleased  to  honour 
these  traitors  with  the  title  of  martyrs,  as  if  they  had  suffered 
merely  for  the  sake  of  their  religion  :  but  their  guilt  was  fully 
ascertained  on  their  trial,  at  which  Garnet  perjured  himself  in 
the  open  court,  and  entered  into  an  elaborate  defence  of  equi- 
vocations, mental  reservations,  &c.  Besides,  it  is  well  known, 
that  the  character  and  temper  of  King  James  the  First  was 
such  as  afforded  no  grounds  for  supposing  that  he  would  have 
put  men  to  death  for  no  other  reason  but  because  they  were 
Roman  Catholics.     (Bishop  Nicholsmi  and  Rapin.) 

In  this  year  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  used  his  utmost  efforts  to 
animate  and  encourage  the  Established  Clergy  of  Ireland  in 
their  arduous  and  important  duties;  convinced  of  the  necessity 
of  their  cordial  co-operation,  in  the  instruction  and  civilization 
of  the  Irish  people,  besotted  and  imposed  upon  at  that  time, 
as  they  have  been  ever  since,  by  the  secret  artinces  of  the 
Popish  Clergy. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Parliament  of  England  seriously  set 
about  preventing  the  designs  of  such  Popish  recusants  as 
lefused  to  acknowledge  the  King's  independent  authority. 
For  the  more  easy  discovery  of  such  persons,  the  two  Houses 
aereed  to  draw  up  an  oath,  which  all  subjects,  without  escep- 

F 


66  Amials  of  Ireland. 

tlon,  should  be  obliged  to  take.  This  oath  was  called  the  Oath 
of  Allegiance,  that  is  to  say,  of  submission  and  obedience  to 
the  King,  as  Sovereign,  independent  of  any  other  power  upon 
earth.     (Rapin.J 

Oct.  31. — Pope  Urban  VIII.  issued  a  Brief,  directed, 
"  A  Brief  to  the  Koman  Catholics  in  King  James's  dominions," 
forbidding  them  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  to  their  lawful 
Sovereign.  Most  of  the  English  Romanists,  with  the  Arch- 
Priest  Biackvvell,  their  Superior,  had  taken  the  oath  before 
the  arrival  of  the  Pope's  Brief,  which  they  considered  so 
unreasonable,  that  they  believed  it  to  have  been  forged  by  their 
enemies  to  tempt  them  to  their  destruction.  At  the  same 
time.  Cardinal  Bellarmine  wrote  a  book  against  this  oatb,  and 
a  letter  to  Biackvvell,  admonishing  him  to  repent,  as  if,  in 
taking  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  to  his  true  and  lawful  King,  he 
had  committed  the  most  heinous  of  crimes.     (Kapin.) 

At  the  close  of  this  year,  Robert  Lalor,  Vicar-General  of 
Dublin,  was  indicted  on  the  statute  of  2  Elizabeth,  cap.  1. 
He  submitted  and  abjured,  though  he  privately  denied  all 
again.     (Harris's  Dublin.) 

1G07,  May  IJ). — A  letter  was  dropped  in  the  Council 
Chamber  of  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  directed  to  Sir  Willi«m 
Usher,  Clerk  of  the  Council.  It  was  taken  up  by  one  of  the 
door-keepers,  and  brought  by  him  to  the  Deputy,  Sir  Authur 
Chichester,  then  sitting  in  Council.  The  import  of  this  letter 
was  as  follows: — "  That  he  (being  a  Papist)  was  called  into 
company  by  some  Popish  gentlemen,  who,  after  administering 
an  oath  of  secrecy,  declared  their  purpose  to  murder  or  poison 
the  Deputy,  to  cut  otT  Sir  Oliver  Lambert,  to  pick  up  one  by 
one  the  rest  of  the  Officers  of  State,  to  oblige  the  small  dis- 
persed garrisons,  by  hunger,  to  submit,  or  to  pen  them  up  as 
iheep  in  their  shambles.  That  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  being 
neither  manned  nor  victualled,  they  held  as  their  own.  That 
the  towns  were  for  them,  the  country  with  them ;  the  great 
ones  abroad,  and  in  the  North,  prepared  to  answer  the  first 
alarm.  That  the  powerful  men  in  the  West  were  assured,  by 
their  agents,  to  be  ready  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  should 
offer.  That  the  Catholic  King  had  promised,  (notwithstanding 
his  congratulations  to  King  James  on  his  escape  from  the 
Gunpowder  Plot,)  and  the  Jesuits  from  the  Pope,  men  and 
means  to  second  the  insurrection,  and  royally  to  protect  alt 
their  actions.  That  on  the  dissolution  of  the  State,  they 
should  elect  a  Governor,  Chancellor,  and  Council,  dispatch, 
letters  to  the  King,  and  trust  to  his  unwiUingness  to  embark 
in  such  a  war,  and  to  liis  facility  to.pardon,  for  his  granting 


Annals  of  Ireland.  67 

tlreir  own  conclitions.  That  if  the  King  should  disappoint  the 
hopes  they  had  formed  of  his  submission  to  their  terms,  tiie 
many  days  likely  to  be  spent  in  England  in  debates  and  pre- 
parations would  give  them  time  enough  to  breathe,  and  to 
fortify  and  furnish  the  maritime  coasts,  and  at  their  leisure 
call  to  their  aid  the  Spanish  forces  from  all  parts." — The 
writer  of  this  letter  declared,  "  that  he  interposed  some  doubts 
to  them,  which  they  readily  answered,  and  he  pretended 
to  them  to  consent  to  further  their  projects  ;  that  he  took  the 
method  of  this  letter  to  give  notice  of  their  designs,  though 
he  refused  to  betray Jils  friends;  in  the  mean  time,  that  he 
would  use  his  best  endeavours  to  hinder  any  further  practices  ; 
and  he  concludes  by  assuring  Sir  William  Usher  and  the 
government,  that  if  the  conspirators  did  not  desist,  though  he 
reverenced  the  Mass  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion  as 
much  as  the  devoutest  of  them,  yet  he  would  make  the  leaders 
of  that  dance  to  know,  that  he  preferred  his  country's  good 
before  their  busy  and  ambitious  humours."  (Harris's  History 
of  Dublin,  p.  324.^ 

In  the  loyal  and  intrepid  writer  of  the  foregoing  letter,  we 
have  an  instance  of  the  existence  of  what  has  been  lately 
termed  an  Orange- Papist,  upwards  of  two  hundred  years 
ago.  On  the  timely  discovery  made  by  him,  the  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  who  but  three  years  before  was  pardoned  and  highly 
honoured  by  the  .King,  fled  into  France  or  Spain  with  his  old 
confederates,  Tyrconnel  and  Mac  Guire.  The  rest  of  the 
conspirators  absconded,  and  shifted  for  themselves  as  well  as 
they  could,  yet  some  of  them  were  taken  and  executed. 
Tliis  plot  alarmed  the  kingdom  greatly,  and  the  more  so,  as  it 
fallowed  close, after  the  Gunpowder  Treason  in  England, 

No.  XV. 

"  My  aversion  to  Popery  is  grounded  not  only  on  its  Paganism 
and  Idolatry^  but  on  its  being  colcnlated  for  the  support  of 
Despotic  Power,  and  inconsistent  with  tfie  genius  of  a  free 
Government.  The  Papists  may  consider  me  as  an  enerliy  to  the 
idolatrous  and  slavish  principles  of  their  Church,  but  free  from 
all  prejudice  or  enmity  to  their  persons." 

(Dr.  Conyers  Middleton.) 

I6O7. — In  this  year  the  Rev.  Jam.es  Usher  took  his  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Divinit]^,  and  soon  after  was  chosen  Divinity 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Dublin. — (M'are's  Bishops, 
p.  101.^ — In  this  Professorship  he  continued  thirteen  years, 
discharging  the  duties  of   that  situation   with    distinguished 

F  2 


6S  Annals  of  Ireland. 

abilities  and  zeal.  His  Lectures  were  polemical,  upon  the 
chief  controversies  in  religion,  especially  those  points  and 
doctrines  maintained  in  the  Romish  Church.  He  considered 
it  incumbent  on  him  to  pay  a  particular  attention  to  this 
subject,  on  account  of  the  prevalence  of  Popery  in  Ireland  j 
an  example  worthy  to  be  ifnitated  by  the  Protestant  Clergy  of 
this  country  in  1814,  when  we  are  beginning  to  taste  the 
bitter  fruits  of  that  negligence  and  disregard  of  the  souls  of 
our  perishing  brethren,  which  has,  under  the  plausible  name  of 
Liberality,  existed  amongst  us  for  more  than  a  century. 

"  True  Ministers  of  the  Church,"  (said  Gustavus  Vasa  to 
the  Clergy  of  Upsal,  in  1526,)  "  especially  those  who  dili- 
gently instruct  the  people,  deserve  more  than  a  decent  main- 
tenance ;  they  are  worthy  even  of  double  honour;  but  lazy 
and  licentious  drones,  who  serve  neither  God  nor  man,  ought 
to  have  no  public  stipend  whatever." 

A  late  eminent  ecclesiastical  historian,  recording  the  cen- 
sures of  Gregory,  Bishop  of  Rome,  on  the  lukewarm  conduct 
of  the  Clergy  of  Sardinia,  takes  occasion  to  lament,  that  in 
Ireland,  ct  the  present  day,  notwithstanding  the  number  of 
Protestant  Clergy  of  all  denominations  in  it,  a  superstitious 
and  idolatrous  religion  should  prevail.     (Dr.  Isaac  Milner.J 

All  the  blame  of  this  unhappy  circumstance  is  not,  how- 
ever, to  be  laid  to  the  Protestant  Clergy.  In  the  first  place^ 
as  to  three  of  the  four  Provinces  of  Ireland,  the  patrimony  of 
the  Church  having,  in  many  instances,  been  sacrilegiously 
wrested  from  it  by  the  lay  impropriation  of  tithes,  and  the 
alienation  of  Church-lands,  the  maintenance  of  the  Clergy  is 
inadequate  to  the  support  of  a  sufficient  number  of  theju  to 
reside  amongst  and  reclaim  the  Popish  natives ;  but,  above  all, 
the  mistaken  liberality  of  the  limes  has  effectually  discouraged 
any  thing  like  what  is  opprobriously  termed  a  spirit  of  prose- 
lytism  in  the  Clergy,  of  whom  a  great  and  respectable  pro- 
portion have  nevertheless  uniformly  maintained  a  '*  steady^ 
though  not  irritating  opposition  to  the  progress  of  Popery." 

Before  the  fatal  encouragement  held  out  to  the  growth  of 
Popery  in  Ireland^  in  the  year  1778>  it  is  well  known  that 
multitudes  of  Papists  were  on  the  point  of  abandoning  their 
deceitful  teachers,  and  conforming  to  the  Established  Church, 
and  many  of  them  at  that  time  actually  did  so.  But  the  tide 
soon  turned  again  ;  whilst  the  deep-laid  plans  of  Edmund 
Burke,  and  the  other  nominal  Protestants,  who  became  the 
champions  of  Popery,  succeeded  so  completely,  that  all  efforts 
on  the  part  of  the  Irish  Protestant  Clergy  to  counteract  iheni 
Jiave  been  utterly  unavailing. 


Annals  qf  Ireland.  60 

As  to  the  Dissenting  Ministers  of  Ulster,  notwithstanding 
the  loyalty  and  zeal  of  many  of  them,  the  fatal  occurrences  in 
l79S,'and  the  intrigues  at  the  Synod  at  Cookstown  in  1813, 
shew  what  successful  arts  have  been  practised  to  seduce  them. 
And  to  this  very  day,  not  one  Minister  out  of  fifty  would  ven- 
ture to  preach  to  his  hearers  on  a  controverted  text. 

May. — Tyrone,  O'Donnel,  Maguire,  Cormacli,  O'Neal, 
O'Cahan,  Lord  Delvin,  and  others,  entered  into  a  conspiracy 
to  raise  a  Rebellion  :  but  it  was  frustrated  by  Sir  Arthur  Chi- 
chester, and  an  Act  of  Attainder  passed  against  them. — 
(Boiiase's  State  of  Ireland^  p.  16.) 

1608. — Notwithstanding  the  flight  of  Tyrone  and  O'Donnel, 
on  the  discovery  of  the  Northern  Conspiracy,  the  spirit  of 
Rebellion  was  fiercely  displayed  by  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty, 
Proprietor  of  tlie  Barony  of  Innisowen,  in  the  County  of 
Donegal,  and  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  marched  from  Dublin  on 
the  5th  of  July,  with  an  army,  to  reduce  him.  Marshal 
Wingfield  had,  however,  by  that  time,  defeated  this  sanguinary 
Rebel,  but  not  before  lie  had  surprised  the  Fort  of  Culmorc, 
burned  the  city  of  Derry,  and  massacred  the  Protestant  gar- 
risons of  both  places.  Wingfield  pursued  O'Dogherty  so 
closely,  that  he  is  said  to  have  shut  him  up  between  two  walls, 
where  he  perished  for  want  of  food.  A  representation  of  his 
skeleton  is  quartered  in  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Derry.  (Ash's 
History  of  the  Siege  of  Derry.) 

By  the  Conspiracies  and  Rebellions  in  the  latter  part  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  the  beginning  of  King  James's, 
tracts  of  land,  containing  about  five  hundred  thousand  Irish 
acres,  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown,  in  the  six  Northern 
Counties  of  Cavan,  Fermanagh,  Tyrone,  Derry,  Armagh,  and 
Donegal. 

Instructed  by  the  errors  of  former  colonizers,  and  advised 
by  men  of  integrity  and  judgment,  but  particularly  by  Sir 
Arthur  Chichester,  the  King  proceeded  in  a  scheme  of  plan- 
tation, which  happily  was  his  favourite  object,  with  sucli 
caution  and  activity,  that,  though  failures  and  mistakes 
occurred  in  many  instances,  (particularly  in  the  settlement  of 
the  lands  granted  to  the  London  Companies,)  the  effects  of  it 
on  the  prosperity  of  Ulster  liave  been  great  and  permanent, 
(Gordon's  Ireland.) 

1609. — King  James  complained  to  the  Parliament  of 
England  of  the  great  expence  he  had  been  at,  in  maintaining 
an  army  of  nineteen  thousand  men  in  Ireland,  to  protect  it 
from  the  Spaniards  and  the  Pope,  with  whom  the  Romish 
Priests  and  Jesuits  were  incessantly  intriguing.     (Rapiii.) 


70  Annals  of  Ireland, 

1610,  May  14. — Henry  IV.  King  of  France,  was  assas- 
sinated by  Ravaillac,  a  Friar,  in  his  own  coach,  in  the  midst 
of  Paris. — Thuanus  tells  us,  that  this  murderer  "  confessed, 
on  his  examination^  that  he  committed  this  execrable  crime 
because  the  King  did  not  take  arms  against  the  French  Pro- 
testants J  and  that  his  making  war  against  the  Pope,  was  the 
same  as  to  make  war  against  God,  seeing  the  Pope  was  God, 
and  God  was  the  Pope." 

This  assassination  shocked  King  James  I.  so  much,  that  as 
soon  as  he  heard  it,  he  issued  a  fresh  Proclamation,  com- 
manding all  Jesuits  and  Popish  Priests  to  depart  out  of  his 
dominions ;  and  he  caused  all  his  subjects  to  take  the  Oath  of 
Allegiance  ;  the  Parliament,  which  was  then  sitting,  having 
led  the  way. 

In  this  year,  Mr.  James  Ussher  was  unanimously  chosen  by 
the  Fellows  of  Dublin  College  to  the  Provostship  of  that 
House;  but  he  refused  it,  fearing  it  might  prove  an  hindrance 
to  his  studies.  He  was  at  this  time  engaged  in  the  study  of 
Ecclesiastical  History,  and  soon  after  engaged  in  the  long  and 
laborious  work  of  his  Annals.     (Ware's  Bishops,  p.  102.) 

KJll,  August  19. — John  Fitzjames  Lynch  resigned  the 
Bishopric  of  Elphin.  Descended  from  an  old  Popish  family 
in  Galway,  he  had  obtained  this  See  by  Letters  Patent  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1584,  which  he  so  wasted  and  destroyed 
by  alienations,  fee-farms,  and  other  means,  that  he  left  it  not 
worth  two  hundred  marks  a  year.  He  is  accused  of  having 
lived  a  concealed,  and  died  a  public  Papist.  His  excellent 
;successor,  Dr.  Edward  King,  however,  made  such  exertions, 
for  the  See  of  Elphin,  that  he  left  it  worth  fifteen  hundred 
pounds  a  year.  For  these  and  other  good  actions  of, his,  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  Strafford,  mentions  him  with  great  honour 
in  a  letter  to  Archbishop  Laud  ;  and,  alluding  to  the  name  of 
King,  calls  i)im  a  "  truly  Royal  Bishop."     (IVare's  Bishops.) 

16' 12. — A  Parliament,  more  numerous  than  ever  had  been 
known,  was  convened  in  Ireland ;  seventeen  Counties,  and  a 
great  number  of  Boroughs,  having  been  lately  formed.  The 
Papists,  apprehensive  of  unfavourable  designs  against  them, 
and  of  the  preponderance  of  the  English  interest,  by  means  of 
the  Boroughs,  a  Petition  was  presented  to  the  King  by  six 
principal  Lords  of  the  English  Pale,  viz. — Gormanstown, 
Slane,  Killeen,  Trimbleston,  Dunsany,  and  Louth,  praying 
that  the  creation  of  Boroughs  should  be  suspended,  till,  by  the 
increase  of  trade,  towns  should  arrive  at  a  state  of  wealth, 
rendering  them  fit  for  incorporation  ;  assuring  him,  that  a  repeal 
of  the  Penal  Laws  would  fully  confirm  their  minds  in  loyalty  j 


Jnnak  cf  Ireland.  7 1 

expressing  their  apprehension  of  laws  intended  to  he  made 
against  Catholics  in  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  intimating  (in 
the  present  style  of  their  Petitions)  that  such  proceedings 
would  "  incense  the  disaffected,  and  might  be  attended  with 
danger  to  his  Government." 

This  Petition  was  pronounced  '^  rash  and  insolent"  by  the 
King;  but  the  Papists  were  not  discouraged  by  his  opiiiion  of 
it ;  and  those  of  the  English  Pale  made  the  utmost  exertions, 
by  themselves  and  their  agents,  in  all  parts  of  Ireland,  to  pro- 
cure a  majority  of  Papists  in  the  new  Parliament.  (Gordon's 
History  of  IreUmd,  vol.  i.) 

No.  XVI. 

'^  In  History  a  great  volume  is  unrolled  for  our  instruction, 
*'  drawing  the  materials  of  future  wisdom  from  the  past  errors 
**  and  injinnities  of  mankind." 

(Burke.) 

1612,  Dec. — Miler  Magragh,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  died. 
The  Papists,  according  to  their  usual  practice,  on  the  death  of 
converts  from  tlieir  church,  immediately  reported  that  he  died 
in  their  communion  ;  and  that  though,  in  appearance,  he  was 
buried  in  his  cathedral,  yet  that  he  iiad  given  orders  for  depo- 
siting his  body  elsewhere.  But  they  had  no  just  grounds  for 
these  reports, '  which  vyere  founded  in  their  mistaking  the 
meaning  of  the  two  following  lines  in  his  epitaph  : 

Hie  ubi  su7n  posit  us,  non  sum,  stwi  non  uhi  nonsump 
Sum  nee  in  ambobus,  sum  sed  in  utroque  loco." 

It  is  scarce  necessary  to  add,  that  these  lines  refer  to  the  sepa- 
rate existence  of  the  soul  and  body.  (IVare's  Bishops,  vol.  i. 
p.  485.; 

1613. — The  Parliament  of  Ireland  assembled.  For  twenty- 
seven  years  before,  no  such  meeting  had  been  convened.  As 
all  the  preceding  Parliaments  were  colonial,  representing  only 
a  part  of  the  kingdom,  this  may  be  considered  the  first  National 
Parliament  held  in  Ireland. 

The  hopes  entertained  by  the  Papists,  of  gaining  an  ascen- 
dancy in  this  Parliament,  proved  delusive.  Of  two  hundred 
and  thirty-two  Members  returned  for  the  House'  of  Commons, 
six  were  absent ;  and  of  the  rest,  an  hundred  and  twenty-five 
were  Protestants,  while  the  Papists  amounted  only  to  an  hun- 
dred and  one.  Of  tlie  Lords,  consfs  ing  of  sixteen  Temporal 
^aronsj  twenty-five  Protestant  Prelates,  five   Viscounts,  an4 


72  Jniials  of  Ireland, 

four  Earls,  a  large  majority  was  on  the  side  of  Administration; 
The  meeting  of  the  Commons,  like  all  other  assemblies  into 
which  Irish  Papists  have  been  admitted,  was  disorderly  and 
tumultuous  :  the  Popish  Members  clamouring  for  an  examina- 
tion into  the  legality  of  elections  of  Members  whom  they 
asserted  to  have  been  unduly  returned  ;  and  afterwards,  on  a 
division  of  the  House  in  the  election  of  a  Speaker,  they  placed 
in  the  Chair  the  person  for  whom  they  voted,  without  regard  to 
the  majority  on  the  opposite  side,  as  they  considered  them- 
selves to  be  the  legal  majority. 

The  object  of  their  choice  was  Sir  John  Everard,  a  Popish 
recusant,  who  had  resigned  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench,  rather  than  take  the  oaths  of  qualification.  Sir  John 
Davies,  the  Attorney-General,  the  object  of  the  opposite 
party,  was  seated  by  force  in  Everard's  lap,  whom  the  Protes- 
tants had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  pull  from  the  Chair;  and  the 
scene  of  tumult  was  closed  by  the  secession  of  the  Papists, 
who  refused  to  continue  in  an  assembly  which  they  considered 
illegal  and  arbitrary. 

The  Popish  Lords  also  seceded;  and,  in  the  midst  of  a 
violent  ferment,  which  seemed  to  menace  even  an  armed 
opposition  to  authority,  the  Lord  Deputy,  by  whom  Davies 
had  been  confirmed  in  the  Speaker's  office,  prorogued  the  Par- 
liament, to  give  time  for  the  violence  of  passion  to  subside. 
(Gordon's  Ireland,  vol.  \.) 

Thus  was  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  converted  into  a 
bear-garden,  and  the  lives  of  the  Protestant  Members  endan- 
gered by  the  admission  of  Popish  Demagogues  into  it.  And, 
as  similar  causes  are  generally  productive  of  similar  effects,  the 
gentlemen  of  England  may  expect  a  contest  of  the  same 
description,  on  the  first  election  of  a  Speaker,  after  the  admis- 
sion of  Irish  Papists  into  the  Imperial  Parliament. 

In  the  mean  time.  Lords  Gormanstown  and  Fermoy,  Sir 
James  Gough,  and  some  other  delegates,  were  dispatched  to 
the  King  to  complain  of  the  hardships  which  the  legal  majority 
Iiad  sustained  from  the  Protestant  party,  and,  as  usual,  a 
liberal  subscription  was  raised  among  the  wretched  peasantry 
of  Ireland,  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  this  deputation. 

Talbot  and  Lutteral,  two  of  the  deputies,  used  insolent 
language  on  this  occasion,  and  for  it  were  committed  to  prison 
by  the  King's  order;  but  Gough,  not  disn:iayed  by  this  unfa- 
vourable reception,  taking  advantage  of  some  mild  expressions 
dropped  by  the  King,  returned  without  delay  to  Dublin,  and 
proclaimed  the  triumph  of  his  party;  for  which  false  and 
seditious  news,  he  was  committed  prisoner  to  the  Castle  of 


Annals  of  Ireland.  7-^ 

Dublin,  by  Sir  Arthur  Chichester;  and,  on  ?.  full  and  patient 
investigation  of  the  allegations  of  the  Popish  Members,  they 
were  finally  pronounced  groundless,  except  that  the  Members 
of  the  Boroughs  of  Kildai-e  and  Cavan,  having  been  returned 
by  mistake  before  the  time  allowed  l)y  la.v,  were  judged  for 
the  present  incapable  of  sitting;  and  thus  ended  the  Cathoh'c 
campaign  of  ir;i3. 

In  this  year  Dr.  Ussher  went  over  to  England,  and  tlicre 
published  an  elaborate  and  learned  work,  proving,  unan- 
swerably, that,  "  after  the  lapse  of  six  centuries,  the  Christian 
Religion  had.  In  the  west  of  Euro])e,  Ijy  the  ambition,  pri(U% 
snd  avarice  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome,  declined  from  its  original 
purity  ;  that  the  corruptions  and  superstitious  rites  Introduced 
by  the  fraud  and  subtlety  of  tiie  Popish  Priests  under  the 
plausible  pretext  of  adorning  Religion,  had  prevailed  every 
where  ;  yet,  that  In  every  age,  good  and  zealous  men  arose, 
who  rejected  and  opposed  these  Innovations,  among  whom 
were  the  Waldenses,  Albigenses,  and  many  others,  who,  for 
the  sake  of  the  pure  faith,  once  delivered  to  the  Saints, 
undauntedly  expired  In  massacres  and  flames.  Pie  painted 
*'  the  pride,  ambition,  and  secula^  pomp,  as  well  as  th« 
simony,  luxury,  wickedness,  and  Impieties,  of  many  of  the 
Popes,  and  the  great  body  of  the  Clergy ;  and  this  he  did  to 
stop  the  mouths  of  our  adversaries,  v.'ho  brand  the  Reformers 
with  the  name§  of  horrible  Schismatics,  and  impious  Here- 
tics, charging  them  with  having  introduced  a  doctrine  utterly 
unknown  by  the  primitive  Christians."  (Pans  Life  of  Pri- 
mate Ussher.) 

This  valuable  book,  which  ought  to  be  more  generally  known 
than  It  is,  was  highly  acceptable  to  King  James  I.  It  was 
presented  to  that  Monarch  by  Archbishop  Abbot,  as  the 
eminent  first  fruits  of  the  University  of  Dublin. 

1614. — When  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  again  met,  after 
repeated  prorogations,  the  violence  of  the  Popish  Party  was 
somewhat  moderated,  not  only  by  the  recollection  of  their  late 
discomfiture,  but  also  i)y  the  management  of  the  Lord  Deputy, 
and  the  prudent  conduct  of  some  of  their  own  body,  particu- 
larly Everard,  who  presented  a  Bill  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
which  passed  unanimously,  for  the  attainder  of  the  Earls  of 
Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel,  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty,  and  others 
concerned  in  treasonable  designs. — (Gordon's  Ireland.) — In 
these  days,  a  man  like  Everard  would  be  stigmatized  by  the 
epithet  of  an  Orange-Papist. 

1615. — A  Convocation  of  the  Clergy  was  held  in  Dublin,  In 
which  the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  Ireland  were  ccmposc4 


7^  Annals  of  Ireland. 

and  published.  Dr.  Ussher,  being  a  Member  of  the  Convo- 
cation, was  appointed  to  draw  them  up.  He  inserted  the  nine 
Lambeth  Articles  in  them,  which  circumstance  gave  an  occa- 
sion to  his  enemies  of  accusing  him  of  being  inclined  to  favour 
Puritanism,  and  some  persons  whispered  this  insinuation  to 
the  King,  to  whom  the  Puritanical  Party  were  extremely 
odious.  This  learned  Divine,  however,  soon  after  found  an 
opportunity  of  vindicating  his  character  from  this  aspersion. 
(Parr's  Life  of  Primate  Uasher.J 

A  providential  discovery  was  made  by  one  Teig  O'Lenan  to 
Sir  Thomas  Philips,  of  Ncwton-Limavady,  in  the  County  of 
Derry,  of  a  design  of  Alexander  Mac  Donel,  Bryan  Crossagh 
O'Neale,  and  other  Irish  Chieftains  in  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel, 
to  enter  into  Rebellion  for  the  restoration  of  the  Popish 
Religion.  They  first  designed  the  taking  of  Charlemont, 
commanded  by  Sir  Toby  Caulfield,  where  Conne  Greg  O'Neal, 
the  Earl  of  Tyrone's  son,  was  at  that  time  a  prisoner;  and, 
about  the  same  time,  different  parties  were  appointed  to  seize 
the  principal  forts  and  towns  of  Ulster,  and  to  murder  the 
Protestants  in  that  Province  and  elsewhere.  They  had  pro- 
mises of  assistance  from  France  and  Spain.  (Letter  from  the 
Bishop  of  Meath  to  Doctor  Borlase,  May  27,  1«79-^ 

IfjiG. — The  discovery  and  suppression  of  the  Ulster  Con- 
spiracy, for  the  extermination  of  the  British  and  Scotch  plan- 
ters, rather  confirmed  than  discouraged  King  James  in  his 
admirable  plan  of  colonization. 

Of  sixty  thousand  acres  between  the  Rivers  Ovoca  and 
Slaney,  adjudged  to  the  Crown,  sixteen  thousand  five  hundred 
were  destined -fur  an  English  Colony,  and  the  rest  for  the 
natives,  on  the  same  terms  as  suclx  persons  held  their  lands  ia 
Ulster. 

In  like  manner,  three  hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand  acres 
in  the  Queen's  and  King's  Counties,  Leitrim,  Longford,  and 
Westmeath,  were  allotted  for  distribution  ;  but  before  the  com- 
pletion of  this  plan,  Sir  Oliver  St.  John  was  appointed  Lord 
Deputy,  in  the  place  of  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  who  was 
created  Baron  of  Belfast,  in  reward  of  his  eminent  services. 
(Gordons  Ireland.) 

In  this  year,  King  James  I.  laid  the  foundation  of  all  the 
succeeding  misfortunes  of  his  family,  by  determining  to 
marry  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  a  Papist.  He  thought  it  a  dis- 
paragement to  his  son  to  marry  the  daughter  of  any  but  a 
King;  and,  therefore,  as  there  was  not  at  that  time  a  Pro- 
testant Princess  of  Royal  extraction  in  Europe,  he  determined 
to  marry  the  unfortunate  Charles    to  a   l^rench  or  Spanish 


Annals  of  Ireland.  ^5 

Piincess.  At  the  same  linie,  this  Monarch  lowered  his  cha- 
racter in  the  esiimation  of  all  Europe,  and  his  own  subjects  in 
particular,  by  viewing,  withcnt  interference  or  concern, 
France  labouring  openly  to  exterminate  the  Hugonots,  and 
growing  daily  so  poweiful,  as  to  give  just  occaoi  n  of  appre- 
hension to  all  the  Protestant  btates  of  Lurope. 

1617. — The  just  and  vigorous  administration  of  Sir  Oliver 
St.  John  in  Ireland,  was  in  this  year  particularly  odious  to  two 
descriptions  of  people  in  it,  namely,  to  disaffected  Papists, 
and  tlie  Protestant  usurpers  of  ecclesiastical  property.  Com- 
passionating the  abject  poverty  of  the  Protestant  Clergy,  and 
their  consequent  inability  to  discharge  their  arduous  and 
important  duties,  the  Lord  Deputy  opposed  some  persons  of 
great  property  and  influence,  who  had  usurped  their  lands  and 
tithes,  by  which  means  he  augmented,  to  a  most  formidable 
pitch,  the  host  of  his  eneitiies,  already  sufficiently  numerous. 
He  required  Officers  of  Justice  to  take  the  Oath  of  Supremacy, 
and  issued  a  Commission  to  seize  the  liberties  and  revenues  of 
Waterford,  whose  citizens  had  obstinately  persisted  in  the 
choice  of  Popish  Magistrates.  He  also  issued  a  Proclamation, 
commanding  the  Popish  regular  Clergy  to  leave  the  kingdom, 
which  was,  in  fact,  a  merciful  act  with  respect  to  the  Irish 
peasantry,  who  were  miserably  duped  and  oppressed  by  these 
restless  and  turbulent  men.  At  this  very  day,  not  only  the 
ignorant  peasantry,  but  even  the  sharpest  and  most  intelligent 
merchants  and  tradesmen  in  the  cities  and  towns  of  Ireland, 
are  beset  with  hordes  of  Popish  Priests  and  Friars,  v/ho  impose 
on  them,  and  fleece  them  without  mercy,  and  witliout  controul. 
The  friendship  or  hostility  of  their  numerous  Clergy  being 
equally  ruinous  to  these  deluded  people,  nine  out  of  ten  of 
them  become  bankrupts  in  a  few  years  after  they  commence 
business ;  and  they  are  oftentimes  so  harassed  and  persecuted 
by  these  inquisitors,  as  to  be  compelled  to  resort  to  the  law  of 
the  land  for  relief.  Instances  of  this  kind  occurred  within  a 
few  years  back,  when  a  Schoolmaster  in  Cork,  and  a  Shoe- 
maker in  Donegal,  obtained  damages,  at  the  Assizes  of  these 
Counties,  against  Popish  Bishops,  who  had  ruined  them  by 
excommunication.  Happy  would  it  be  for  Ireland  to  be  at  last 
emancipated  from  the  shackles  imposed  upon  her  industry  and 
civilization,  by  the  artifice  and  tyranny  of  a  corrupt  and  avari- 
f;ious  Priesthood. 


76  Annals  of  Ireland. 


No.  XVII. 

'<  Quid  domini  facieni,  undent  cum  talia  fares  f* 

(Viigil.) 

16 IS. — In  this  year,  Mr.  Richard  Stanihurst,  son  of  a 
Recorder  of  Dublin,  and  maternal  uncle  of  Dr.  James  Ussher, 
died  at  Brussels.  He  was  an  historian  of  some  eminence, 
and  the  author  of  a  valuable  Treatise,  "  De  rebus  in  Hibernia 
grstis."  He  received  his  education  at  Oxford,  and  in  the  Inns 
of  Court  at  London  ;  but  afterwards  turning  Papist  and  Priest, 
he  became  Chaplain  of  the  Archduke  of  Austria,  in  which 
situation  he  continued  till  his  death.  (Bishop  Nicholson's 
Historical  Library,  p.  5. J 

About  this  time,  the  Pope's  Archbishop  of  Tuam  presented 
to  the  Court  of  Spain  a  book,  called,  "  A  Brief  Relation  of 
Ireland,  and  the  Diversity  of  Irish  in  the  same."  This  work 
is  said  to  have  been  written  by  O'Sullivan  Beare,  proud  of  his 
Milesian  descent,  and  willing  to  revive  his  connection  with  the 
Spanish  Government. 

1619,  Sept.  30. — The  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  of  Ireland 
wrote  a  commendatory  letter  to  the  King,  by  Doctor  James 
Ussher,  with  a  view  to  setting  him  right  in  his  Majesty's 
opinion,  who  had  been  informed,  as  before  mentioned,  that 
this  Divine  was  "  somewhat  transported  with  singularities  and 
unaptness,  to  be  conformable  to  the  rules  and  orders  of  the 
Church."  In  this  letter,  which  was  signed  by  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, the  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  and  several  of  the  Privy 
Council,  as  well  as  the  Lord  Deputy,  Dr.  Ussher  was  repre- 
sented to  his  Majesty,  as  a  "  man  orthodox  in  the  faith,  and 
worthy  to  govern  in  the  Church,  when  occasion  should  offer ; 
being  a  man  who  had  given  himself  over  to  his  profession,  an 
excellent  and  painful  preacher,  a  modest  man,  abounding  in 
goodness,  and  his  life  so  agreeable  to  his  doctrine,  that  those 
who  dissented  from  him,  were  yet  constrained  to  love  and 
admire  him."     (Dr.  Parr's  Life  of  Archbishop  Ussher.) 

Oct.  24. — The  Jesuits  and  other  Popish  Priests  having,  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  scattered,  with  a  liberal  hand, 
the  seeds  of  Puritanism,  and  all  other  fanatical  schisms,  for 
the  determined  purpose  of  ruining  the  Church  of  England, 
began  at  this  time  to  accuse  such  of  the  Irish  Protestant 
Clergy  as  seemed  formidable  to  them,  from  their  zeal,  of  the 
undefined  crime  of  Puritanism,  for  the  purpose  of  incensing 
tlie  King  against  them. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  77 

The  following  letter,  written  at  this  time  by  a  worthy 
Clergymaa  of  the  Established  Ciiurch  in  Ireland  to  Docto? 
Ussher,  then  in  London,  shews,  in  a  clear  point  of  view,  the 
refined  artifices  used  by  these  conspirators  to  ruin  the  Protestant 
cause  in  Ireland. 

"  Reverend  Sir, 

"  I  hope  you  are  not  ignorant  of  the  hurt  that  is  come  to 
the  Church  by  this  name  Puritan,  and  how  his  Majesty's  good 
intent  and  meaning  therein  is  much  abused  and  wronged,  and 
especially  in  this  poor  country,  where  the  Pope  and  Popery  are 
in  such  esteem. 

"  I  being  lately  in  the  country,  had  conference  with  a 
worthy  painful  preacher,  who  hath  been  an  instrument  of 
drawing  many  of  the  meer  Irish  tliere,  from  the  blindness  of 
Popery,  to  embrace  the  Gospel,  with  much  comfort  to  them- 
selves, and  heart-breaking  to  the  Priests,  who,  perceiving  they 
cannot  now  prevail  with  the  juggling  tricks,  have  forged  a  new 
device.  They  have  now  stirred  up  some  crafty  Papists,  who 
very  boldly  rail  both  at  Ministers  and  People,  saying,  they  seek  to 
sow  this  damnable  heresy  of  Puritanism  among  them  ;  which 
word,  though  not  understood,  but  only  known  to  be  most  odious 
to  his  Majesty,  makes  many  afraid  of  joining  themselves  to 
the  Gospel,  though  in  conference  their  consciences  are  con- 
victed herein., 

"  So,  to  prevent  a  greater  mischief  that  may  follow,  it  were 
good  to  petition  his  Majesty,  to  define  a  Puritan,  whereby  the 
mouths  of  those  scoffing  enemies  may  be  stopped;  and,  if  his 
Majesty  be  not  at  leisure,  that  he  would  appoint  some  good 
men  to  do  it  for  him  ;  for  the  eifecting  whereof  you  know  better 
than  I  can  direct  ;  and,  therefore,  I  comm.it  you  and  your 
atfairs  to  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty,  praying  for  your  success 
there,  and  safe  return  thither. 

"  Resting  your  assured  friend  to  his  power, 

"  Em.^nuel  Downing, 

"  Dublin,  Oct.  24,  1619." 

When  the  King  had  conversed  with  Doctor  Usslier,  and 
heard  of  the  circumstance  stated  in  the  foregoing  letter,  be 
said,  he  perceived,  that  "  the  Knave  Puritan  was  a  bad,  but 
the  Knave's  Puritan  an  honest  man  ;"  and,  in  consequence  of 
the  good  opinion  he  formed  of  Dr.  Ussher,  he  promoted  hinn 
to  the  Bishoprick  of  Meath,  on  the  IGth  of  January,  1620, 
who,  immediately  after  his  promotion  was  announced  in 
Irelandj  received  the  following  letter  from  t!ie  Lord  Deputy  : 


7S  'Annals  qf  Ireland, 

"  My  Lord, 

"  I  thank  God  for  your  preferment  to  the  Bishopric  of 
Meath.  His  Majesty  therein  hath  done  a  gracious  favour  to 
his  poor  church  here ;  there  is  none  but  are  exceeding  glad 
that  you  are  called  thereunto ;  even  some  Papists  themselves 
have  largely  testified  their  gladness  of  it.  Your  grant  is,  and 
all  other  necessary  things  shall  be  sealed  this  day  or  to-morrow. 
I  pray  God  bless  you,  and  whatever  you  undertake.  So  I  rest, 
your  Lordship's  most  affectionate  friend, 

"  Ol.  Gtiandisone. 
«'  Dublin,  Feb.  3,  1620." 

(Parr's  Life  of  Primate  Usshcr.) 

So  much  for  the  elevation  of  this  great  pillar  of  the  Pro- 
testant cause  in  Ireland  ;  the  history  of  whose  life  is  neces- 
sarily interwoven  with  that  of  Irish  Popery,  to  which  he  and 
some  other  eminent  Prelates,  his  contemporaries,  would  have 
given  a  mortal  blow,  were  it  not  for  the  Irish  massacre  in 
lb'41,  and  the  wicked  Rebell'ion  which  succeeded  it  in 
England. 

At  that  unhappy  time,  the  plots  laid  by  the  Pope  and  Jesuits, 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  arrived  to  full  maturity,  and 
accomplished  their  end.  Hatched  in  the  Scottish  Seminaries, 
founded  by  Allen  and  Campion,  in  1530,  they  were  justly 
dreaded  by  James  1.  during  tlie  whole  of  his  reign,  whose  timid 
and  temporising  policy,  but,  above  all,  the  Popish  connection 
he  made  for  his  unfortunate  son  and  successor,  tended  but  too 
much  to  facilitate  their  progress. 

Thus  were  the  Protestants  of  England  unconsciously 
enlisted  under  the  sanguinary  banners  of  the  Pope,  and  set  on 
by  his  agents  to  bite  and  devour  one  another;  till  crumbled 
into  innumerable,  angry  little  sects,  they  levelled  into  dust 
their  ancient  Monarchy,  and  the  true  Religion  established 
amongst  them. 

"  This  plot,  by  Jesuits  invented, 

"  By  silly  fanatics  fomented, 

*'  Was  but  a  sly  trick  to  divide 

<'  The  well-affected  that  confide  :        i 

"  By  setting  brother  against  brother, 

''  To  clavv  and  curry  one  another ; 

"  And  turn,  like  bears,  our  fangs  and  claws 

*'  Upon  our  own  selves,  without  cause." 

(Butler.) 


Annah  of  Ireland.  7^ 

1620.— In  this  year,  the  Popish  Clergy  of  Ireland  received 
from  BoLirdeaux  an  edition  of  the  "  Rituale  Romcuium  Pauli 
Quinti;"  a  copy  of  which,  with  many  other  scarce  books,  is 
preserved  in  the  Diocesan  Library  of  Derry. 

The  first  article  in  this  book  is  an  oflice,  "  pro  impeditis  in 
matrimonio  a  dsemone  vel  malcficio."  The  Popish  Clergy 
being  in  the  habit  of  appealing  to  the  miracles  they  can  work 
in  proof  of  the  truth  of  their  doctrine,  are  frequently  applied 
,to  by  their  besotted  followers,  to  cure  impotency,  cast  out 
'devils,  and  discover  witches. 

The  Rubnc,  on  the  subject  of  casting  devils  out  of  females, 
contains  the  following  order : 

*'  Mulierem  exorcizans  semper  secum  habeat  sacerdos 
honestas  personas  quae  obsessam  dsemone  teneant,  atque 
lionestatis  memor  Exorcista,  caveat  ne  quid  dicat  vel  faciatj 
quod  sibi  aut  aliis  occasio  esse  possit  pravie  cogitationis." 

VVe  have  also  in  this  Ritual,  an  office  for  receiving  repentant- 
Heretics,  to  which  the  following  Rubric  is  a  preface  : 

'•  Haeretico  ad  Catholicam  Ecclesiam  venienti,  (qui,  si  in 
ejus  baptismo  debita  forma  servata  non  est,  baptizari  debet,) 
dicatur  IJorresce  haereticam  pravitatem — respue  nefarias  sectas 
impiorum." 

16"21. — Sir  Oliver  St.  John,  being  basely  traduced  to  the 
King  and  the  people  of  England,  was  at  length  obliged  to 
retire  from  tlie  Government  of  Ireland  ;  but  not  before  his 
JMijesty,  as  a  proof  of  his  esteem,  had  conferred  on  him  the 
titles  of  Viscount  Grandison,  and  Lord  High  Treasurer  of 
Ireland. 

IG22,  Sept.S. — Lord  Falkland  was  sworn  Deputy;  (Harrises 
History  of  Dublin,  p.  329,)  and  the  Papists,  exulting  in  their 
supposed  victory  over  the  late  worthy  Chief  Governor,  whose 
removal  they  attributed  to  their  own  clamour,  proceeded  in  a 
course  of  insolence,  seriously  alarming  to  the  Government  and 
Protestants  of  Ireland,  and  not  unlike  their  seditious  conduct 
at  this  present  time. 

^  This  alarm  was  considerably  Increased  by  Lord  Falkland's 
discovery  of  a  Romish  Hierarchy,  with  a  regular  subordination 
of  offices  and  persons  throughout  the  kingdom  by  the  Papal 
Power;  their  jurisdiction  exercised  with  as  much  regularity, 
and  their  decrees  executed  with  as  full  authority,  as  if  the 
Pope  himself  were  in  actual  possession  of  tiie  realm.  (See 
Ldand's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  489.^ 


so  'Annals  of  Ireland^ 

No.  XVIII. 

*'  Incedis  per  ignes 
"  Suppositos  cineri  doloso." — (Hor.) 

1622^. — Much  uneasiness  arose  about  this  time  to  the 
Government,  from  the  miserable  condition  to  which  tlie  mili- 
tary establishment  of  Ireland  had  been  reduced  in  consequence 
of  the  King's  pacific  system,  and  this  uneasiness  was  farther 
increased,  and  the  insolence  of  the  rebellious  Papists  encou- 
raged, by  a  body  of  troops  recruited  in  this  country  for  the 
Spanish  service.  The  officers  employed  to  raise  and  transport 
these  men  to  Spain,  were  the  relatives  or  adherents  of  old 
Rebels,  educated  abroad  in  an  extravagant  pride  of  a  fabulous 
ancestry,  and  a  rancorous  hatred  of  the  English  Government 
and  tlie  Protestant  Religion.  Their  levies  were  soon  filled, 
but  they  delayed  their  departure  as  long  as  they  could  ',  and, 
violating  tlie  orders  and  limits  prescribed  to  them,  ranged 
through  various  parts  of  the  country  ia  a  tumultuous  manner^ 
to  the  great  annoyance  and  terror  of  the  well  affected ;  con- 
firming the  disloyal  in  their  wicked  purposes,  and  spreading 
disaffection  wherever  they"  went.  (See  Gordon's  History  of 
Ireland,  vol.  i.J 

In  this  year,  Bishop  Ussher  published  his  celebrated 
"  Treatise  on  the  Religioti  professed  by  the  Ancient  Irish  ;"  in 
which  he  proved,  that  for  sum  and  substance,  it  was  the  same 
with  that  professed  at  the  Reformation  by  the  opposers  of  the 
Papal  innovations.     (fVare's  Bishops,  p.  lOi.J 

Nov.  22. — Bishop  Ussher  having  been  called  to  the  Privy 
Council,  had  on  this  day  an  opportunity  of  giving  a  proof  of 
his  wisdom  and  solid  judgment.  Some  Irish  Noblemen  being 
promoted  to  public  offices,  refused  to  take  the  Oath  of 
Supremacy.  They  were  convened  to  receive  a  censure  for 
their  obstinacy  from  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Privy  Council,  and 
when  the  Judges  had  explained  to  them  the  nature,  reason, 
and  equity  of  the  Oath,  the  Bishop  of  Meath,  in  a  learned 
and  able  speech,  demonstrated,  that  the  King  was  the 
*'  Supreme  arid  only  Governor  within  his  dominions.;  that 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  over  the  Universal 
Church  was  usurped  and  unjust,  utterly  overturning  the 
foundation  on  which  it  was  built."  Some  of  those,  who  were 
th.en  called  to  hear  the  sentence  of  Prffimunire,  which  they 
had  incurred,  were  so  convinced  by  the  Bishop's  arguments, 
that  they  suhmitted  willingly  to  take  the  Oath.  (Parr's  Life 
ef  Ussher.) 


Annals  of  Ireland,  81 

1623,  Jan.  5. — The  King,  to  the  utter  dismay  of  his  Pro- 
testant subjects,  by  his  Ambassador  the  Earl  ot*  Bristol,  con- 
sented to  the  demands  of  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain, 
respecting  his  Popish  suljjects,  on  the  treaty  of  marriage  be- 
tween the  Prince  of  Wales  and  the  Spanish  Infanta.    (Rapin.) 

Jan.  14. — The  King  having  received  a  copy  of  the  Bishop  of 
Meath's  speech  to  the  Popish  Recusants,  on  the  22d  of  No- 
vember, in  the  preceding  year,  wrote  him  a  letter  of  thanks,  for 
that  seasonable  and  zealous  vindication  of  his  legal  rights. 
(Parr's  Life  of  Primate  Ussher.) 

Jan.  23. — A  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  Lord  Deputy, 
commanding  the  Popish  Clergy  to  depart  the  Kingdom  in  forty 
days,  and  forbidding  his  Majesty's  subjects  to  hold  any  con- 
verse with  them  after  that  time.     (Harris's  Dublin^  p.  Z  *9.) 

Feb.  17. — The  Prince  of  Wales,  with  more  gallantry  than 
prudence,  set  out  for  Spain,  to  visit  his  intended  consort,  the 
Infanta.  His  Royal  Highness,  after  passing  through  Paris, 
and  dancing  at  a  ball  there  in  disguise,  arrived  at  the  Earl  of 
Bristol's  house,  at  Madrid,  on  t!ie  7th  of  March,  to  the  great 
surprize  of  that  nobleman.  Immediately  on  the  Prince's 
arrival,  it  was  reported  through  the  capital,  that  he  had  come 
there  to  conform  to  the  Popish  religion,  previous  to  his  mar- 
riage, and  Count  Gondemar  earnestly  intreated  the  Earl  of 
Bristol  not  to  oppose  so  pious  a  design.  The  Prince,  however, 
had  no  such  intention,  and  warmly  expostulated  with  the  Am- 
bassador for  harbouring  so  ill  an  opinion,  as  to  suspect  him  of 
being  capable  of  any  such  act.     (Rapin.) 

March  21. — On  the  death  of  Archbishop  Hampton,  the 
Bishop  of  Meath  was  translated  to  the  Primacy  of  Ireland. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  p.  105  J 

March  23. — One  Father  Stockdale,  an  English  Priest,  was 
^prehended  and  sent  prisoner  to  England.  A  few  days  before, 
it  was  discovered  that  many  Popish  priests  had  been  quarelling 
with  each  other  in  Sir  Jamea  Carroll's  house,  about  Bishoprics 
and  othei  benedces.     (Romish  Fox,  p.  191.) 

June  23. — The  Prince  of  Wales  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Pope  oa 
the  subject  of  his  marriage.  His  Holiness  sent  the  dispen- 
sation for  tiie  marriage  soon  after  the  Prince's  arrival  ;  but  on 
hearing  of  the  ardour  of  the  Royal  Lover,  he  was  determined 
to  add  new  conditions  to  the  dispensation,  insisting,  that  "  the 
Infanta  should  have  a  Church  in  London  ;  that  the  children  of 
this  marriage  should  be  left  to  the  mother's  care  till  they  were 
ten  years  old  ;  that  the  nurses  should  be  Catholics  appointed 
by  tije  mothi'r ;  and  that  the  King  of  England  should  give 
security  for  the  perforaaance  of  the  articles  agreed  upon,  con- 

G 


S2  Annals  of  Ireland. 

cerning  religion."  Soon  after  this,  the  Arclibishop  of  Can- 
terbury finding  the  King  inclhied  to  warp  from  his  principles, 
and  the  defence  of  the  Protestant  Faitli,  wrote  a  letter  to  his 
Majesty,  in  whicli  was  the  following  remarkable  passage  : 

*'  I  beseech  your  Majesty  to  take  it  into  your  consideration, 
what  your  propounded  Act  of  Toleration  is,  and  what  the  con- 
sequence may  be.  By  your  Act,  you  labour  to  set  up  the  most 
damnable  and  heretical  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 
How  hateful  it  will  be  to  God,  and  grievous  to  your  good 
subjects,  the  professors  of  the  Gospel,  that  your  Majesty,  who 
hath  often  disputed,  and  learnedly  written  against  those  heresies,  _ 
should  now  shew  yourself  a  patron  of  those  wicked  doctrines, 
which  your  pen  hath  told  the  world,  and  your  conscience 
tells  yourself,  are  superstitious,  idolatrous,  and  detestable.'^ 
(Rapin.) 

August  G. — On  the  death  of  Gregory  XV.  Urban  VIII.  was 
chosen  Pope  of  Rome.  He  delayed  granting  a  dispensation 
for  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  the  Int^nta  of 
Spain,  in  hopes  of  that  Prince's  renouncing  the  Protestant 
religion.  The  match  was,  however,  soon  after  broken  off,  and 
the  Prince  arrived  in  England  on  the  5th  of  October.   (Rapin.J 

I6'24. — Early  in  this  year,  the  Bishop  of  Meath  answered  a 
challenge  sent  to  him  by  one  Malone,  an  Irish  Jesuit  in  Lou- 
vain,  touching  the  points  in  dispute  between  the  Churches  of 
England  and  Rome.     (Parr's  Life  of  Priwate  Ussher.) 

The  Parliament  -of  England  this  year  presented  Petitions 
to  the  King,  praying  his  Majesty  to  "  banish  all  Jesuits  and 
Popish  Priests  from  his  dominions ;  to  disarm  the  Papists,  and 
discharge  them  from  all  places  of  trust."  The  King  returned 
a  favourable  answer  to  these  Petitions,  and,  notwithstanding  all 
the  suspicions  which  his  late  conduct  but  too  fully  justified,  he 
"  protested  before  God,  that  his  heart  had  bled  when  he  lieard 
of  the  increase  of  Popery ;  and  he  appealed  to  the^same  Great 
Being,  that  it  had  been  such  ia  grief  to  him,  that  it  was  as 
thorns  in  his  eyes,  and  pricks  in  his  side.     (Rapin.) 

\G 25,  February. — Pope  Urban's  dispensation  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  the  Princess  Henrietta  of 
France  was  issued.  The  articles  of  marriage  signed  by  the 
King  and  the  Prince  on  this  occasion  were  thirty-three,  viz.. 
tliirty  public,  and  three  secret  articles,  most  of  them  tending  to 
undermine  and  subvert  the  Protestant  religion  in  the  British 
dominions.  By  the  nineteenth  article,  it  was  stipulated  that 
"  the  children  of  that  marriage  should  be  educated  by  their 
mother  till  the  age  of  thirteen  years,"  which  Rupiii  observes 
was  productive  of  sad  consequences  to  England,  and  v.-as  near 


Aitnah  of  Ireland.  8S 

proving  fatal  to  both  Church  and  State.  When  the  Pope's 
dispensation  arrived  in  Paris,  the  King  of  France  was  surprised 
and  displeased  to  find  that  he  had  added  tvvo  new  conditions, 
which  were  not  mentioned  in  the  treaty,  and  which  he  feared 
might  prove  the  cause  of  the  match  being  broken  off:  one  of 
them  was,  that  "  the  domestics  of  the  children  of  this  mar- 
riage should  be  Catholics  ;"  and  the  other,  that  "  the  Princess 
should  appoint  them;"  and  it  was  absolutely  required  that  the 
King  of  England,  and  the  Prince  his  son,  should  swear  to 
these  two  articles. 

The  King  refused  to  swear,  but  he  admitted  the  additional 
articles  into  the  treaty  of  marriage. 

These  transactions  were  not  kept  secret  from  the  Popish 
Clergy  in  Ireland,  whose  insolence  was  encouraged  by  them  to 
such  a  degree,  as  to  give  just  cause  of  alarm  to  the  Protestants, 
who  saw  with  dismay  the  tide  turn  at  Court  in  favour  of  their 
bigoted  and  implacable  enemies.     (Rapin.J 

March  2"]. — King  James  I.  died  of  a  tertian  ague,  not  living 
to  see  the  consummation  of  a  marriage  which  entailed  unpa- 
ralleled misfortunes  on  his  posterity. 

No.  XIX. 

**  Laiet  anguis  in  herba." — (Virgil.) 

1625. — King  Charles  the  First,  by  his  proxy,  the  Duke  of 
Chevereaux,  was  married  in  the  Notre  Dame  Church,  at  Paris, 
to  the  Princess  Henrietta  of  France. 

In  the  King's  first  speech  to  his  Parliament,  he  affirmed, 
that  no  Prince  was  ever  more  desirous  to  maintain  the  religion 
he  professed.  Both  Houses  immediately  afterwards  joined  ia 
presenting  to  him  a  Petition  against  Popish  recusants,  to 
which  he  returned  a  gracious  answer,  assuring  them  that  he 
was  very  glad  to  see  their  zeal  for  religion,  and  was  ready  to 
concur  with  them  in  whatever  they  should  propose  on  that 
subject.     (Rapin.J 

In  this  year  the  Popish  Priests,  Friars,  and  Jesuits,  encou- 
raged by  the  King's  marriage  to  a  bigotted  Princess  of  their 
own  religion,  and  depending  on  the  support  of  the  Irish 
Gentry,  grew  very  insolent,  as  they  invariably  do  on  getting  the 
slightest  encouragement.  At  the  same  time  the  Irish  Papists 
received  a  bull  from  the  Pope,  exhorting  them  rather  to  suffer 
death  than  to  take  the  pestilent  Oath  of  Supremacy,  whereby 
he  blasphemously  asserted,  "  that  the  sceptre  of  the  Catholic 
Church  was  wrested  from  the  hand  of  the  Vicar  of  God  Al- 
mighty." 

02 


84  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Sept.  20. — A  conspiracy  was  discovered  and  frustrated  in 
the  County  of  Fermanagh.  The  family  of  Maguire  had  laid 
a  deep  plot  to  surprise  the  King's  Castle  at  Inniskillen.  (Har- 
ris's History  of  Dublin.) 

Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  the  Titular  Bishop  of  Ferns 
and  several  Jesuits  were  apprehended  in  one  of  the  ports  of 
Munster,  on  their  arrival  from  Spain,  and  several  treasonable 
letters  to  the  Irish  Chieftains  taken  from  them.  In  one  of 
these  letters,  dated  at  Seville,  and  signed  by  one  Miles  Ma- 
grath,  a  Franciscan  Friar,  were  the  following  words : 

"  CouNTRYMKN — Be  not  disheartened,  that  the  match  did 
not  take  place  with  Spain  ;  ye  be  in  as  good  a  condition,  as  it 
happened  with  France,  your  Queen  being  a  Catholic  Princess. 
The  Catholics  have  their  Archbishops  and  Bishops  amongst 
you,  although  the  Hereticks  possess  their  dioceses,  wliich  is  an 
hope  for  us  to  be  restored  in  good  time.  Pray  receive  your 
Primate  of  Armagh,  Father  Hugh  Mac  Caghwell,  the  suc- 
cessor of  Peter  Lumbard,  your  late  Primate  deceased,  and  be 
ye  subordinate  unto  him,  as  lie  is  of  our  Order  of  St.  Francis." 

This  letter  was  hardly  read  by  tlie  Privy  Council,  when  intel- 
ligence came  to  Lord  Falkland,  that  the  Popisli  Primate  had 
landed  in  Ireland.  Search  was  immediately  made  for  him,  but 
he  ficd,  and  died  in  Rome  a  few  months  afterwards.  Masses 
and  Months- minds  were  celebrated  for  the  repose  of  his  soul, 
by  all  the  Popish  Clergy  of  Ireland.  (  H  are's  Romish  Fox^ 
p.  192.; 

In  the  month  of  August,  tliis  year,  Archbishop  Ussher 
returned  from  England,  where  he  had  been  confined  for  many 
months  bv  a  quartan  ague.  During  his  stay  there,  he  was 
unexpectedly  engaged  in  a  dispute  with  a  Jesuit,  on  the  point 
in  controversy  between  the  Reformed  and  Popish  Churches. 

Lord  Mordaunt,  afterwards  Earl  of  Peterborough,  being  of 
the  Romist)  Communion,  had  a  desire  to  draw  his  Lady  over  to 
the  same  Religion.  To  free  herself  from  her  Lord's  impor- 
tunity, she  agreed  that  a  friendly  controversy  should  be  held 
between  two  principal  nien  of  each  party,  and  promised  to 
embrace  that  religion  which  should  appear  to  her,  by  their 
arguments,  to  be  supported  by  truth. 

The  Lord  chose  his  confessor,  one  Beaumont,  a  Jesuit. 
The  Lady  sent  a  kind  letter  to  Primate  Ussher,  inv  ting  him  to 
come  and  support  her  cause,  and  the  cause  of  t;  vh.  Though 
scarce  yet  recovered  from  his  indisposition,  h.  immediately 
repaired  to  Lord  Mordaunt's  seat,  at  Drayton,  in  Northamp- 
tonshire, where  there  was  a  well-furnished  library  to  have 
recouriit  to,  as  occasion  should  require. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  85 

The  points  discussed  were  Transubstantlatlon,  the  Invoca- 
tion oi  Saints,  the  Worship  of  Images,  the  Visibility  of  the 
Churcli,  and,  in  general,  whether  the  Romish  Faith,  or  that 
established  in  the  Church  of  England,  was  the  same  with  the 
Religion  of  the  Primitive  Church. 

The  Primate  was  opponent  for  three  days ;  on  the  fourth, 
when  it  came  to  the  Jesuit's  turn  to  impugn  the  Articles  of  the 
Reformation,  he  declined  the  combat,  and  sent  an  excuse  in 
these  words  :  "  That,  by  the  just  judgment  of  God,  he  had 
forgotten  all  the  arguments  he  had  framed;  for  that  he  of 
himself  dared,  and  without  license  of  his  superiors,  to  under- 
take a  disputation  with  a  man  of  that  profound  and  consum- 
mate learning." 

The  issue  of  this  controversy  was  the  conversion  of  Lord 
Mordaunt  to  the  Protestant  Faith,  in  which  he  continued 
during  his  life.  His  Lady  always  retained  a  grateful  sense  of 
tliis  seasonable  piece  of  service  ;  and  afterwards,  in  the  cala- 
mitous times  that  ensued,  when  the  Primate  was  stripped  of  all 
liis  revenues,  entertained  him  in  her  house  for  nine  or  ten 
years,  vvh^re  he  died.  (Dr.  Parr's  Life  of  Ussher^^.  2/  j  and 
Dr.  Bernard's  Life  of  the  same  Prelate,  p.  Gi.) 

16*26',  Jan,  29. — Alderman  Thomas  Plunket,  the  richest 
citizen  in  Dublin,  died  ;  and  as  l)e  left  a  legacy  of  one  thou- 
sand pounds  to  the  Popish  Priests  and  Friars,  they  flocked  into 
town  from  all  parts  of  the  country  to  iu's  funeral,  notwith^ 
standing  a  Proclamation  issued  against  them  a  short  time 
before.  The  remains  of  this  pious  Alderman  were  treated  with 
distinguished  honour,  being  dressed  out  fir^t  in  the  Dominican, 
and  afterwards  in  the  Franciscan  habit.  (Romish,  Fox,  p. 
193.J 

The  funeral  rites  of  wealthy  Papists  are  pretty  much  alike  in 
all  places  ;  those  who  are  able  and  willing  to  purchase  billets  on 
St.  Peter  from  the  Pope's  Clergy,  may  readily  procure  them — 

"  'Tis  for  the  rich  alone  these  traps  are  laid ; 

"  Heav'n  moves  to  meet  them,  when  their  Priest  is  paid. 

*'  For  their  departed  souls  are  anthems  sung, 

"  Processions  walk,  and  tinkling  mass-bells  rung; 

"  But  when  the  peasants  or  the  beggars  die, 

*'  No  bells  are  rung — we  hear  no  Friar  cry— 

"  No  mass  is  sung,  their  worthless  souls  to  save — 

"  No  long  procession  guides  them  to  the  grave." 

(Falkirk's  Tranlation  of  Buchanan's 
Franciscan,  L.  16V.J 

In  this  year,   the  Commons  of  England  presented  a  fresh 


<S6  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Petition  to  the  King  against  Popish  Recusants,  in  the  following 
words : 

"  To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty^ 

"  Your  Majesty's  most  obedient  and  loyal  subjects,  the 
Commons  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  do,  with  great 
comfort,  remember  the  many  testimonies  which  your  Majesty 
hath  given  of  your  sincerity  and  zeal  foj  the  true  religion  esta- 
blished in  this  kingdom,  and,  in  particular,  your  gracious 
answer  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  at  Oxford,  upon  their 
Petition  concerning  the  causes  and  remedies  of  the  increase  of 
Popery ;  that  your  Majesty  thought  lit,  and  would  give  order,  to 
remove  from  all  places  of  authority  and  government,  all  such 
persons  as  are  eitlier  Popish  Recusants,  or  according  to  direc- 
tion of  former  Acts  of  State,  justly  to  be  suspected ;  which 
was  then  presented  as. a  great  and  principal  cause  of  that  mis- 
chief. But  not  having  received  so  full  redress  herein  as  may 
conducQ  to  the  peace  of  this  Church,  and  the  safety  of  this 
Regal  State,  they  hold  it  their  duty  once  more  to  resort  to  your 
sacred  Majestj',  humbly  to  inform  you,  that,  upon  examination, 
they  find  the  persons  under-written  to  be  either  Recusants, 
Papists,  or  justly  suspected  persons,  who  now  remain  in  places 
of  government,  authority,  and  trust,  in  your  several  Counties 
of  this  your  Realm  of  England  and  Dominion  of  Wales." 
(Rapin,  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  x.J 

Here  followed  a  list  of  fifty-nine  Recusants,  Papists,  and 
suspected  persons ;  and  the  Petition  concluded,  praying  his 
Majesty  that  they  should  be  put  out  of  all  such  commissions 
and  places  of  authority,  lest  the  countenance  and  favour  shewn 
to  them,  should  encourage  the  insolence  of  their  party. 

It  is  observed  by  Rapin,  that  it  did  not  redound  to  the  King's 
honour,  to  be  pressed  so  often  to  perform  what  he  had  so  posi- 
tively promised  but  the  same  historian  apologizes  for  this  unfor- 
tunate Monarch,  by  observing,  that  it  was  not  easy  for  him  to 
withstand  the  solicitations  and  intrigues  of  the  Queen  ;  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  whose  mother  was  a  professed  Papist; 
of  Sir  Richard  Weston,  his  Chief  Counsellor,  and  of  the  Lord 
Conway,  Secretary  of  State,  both  Papists  ;  since  these  were  the 
persons  who  were  nearest  to  him,  and  by  whom  he  was  in  a 
manner  beset. 

Sep.  29. — A  project  was  set  on  foot  to  induce  the  Irish 
Papists  to  contribute  to  the  necessaries  of  the  Government,  by 
relaxing  the  Penal  Laws  for  a  certain  time,  and  allowing  them 
a  more  full  toleration  of  their  idolatrous  religion  than  they  at 
that  time  enjoyed.     To  obviate   which  ruinous   proceeding, 


Annals  of  Ireland,  87^ 

Archbishop  Ussher,  ami  several  of  the  Irish  Prelates,  on  the 
'26tb  of  November,  published  the  following  Protest  against  the 
Toleration  of  Popery  : 

"  The  religion  of  the  Papists  is  superstitious  and  idolatrous ; 
their  faith  and  doctrine  erroneous  and  heretical;  their  Church, 
in  respect  of  both,  apostatical.  To  give  them,  therefore,  a 
toleration,  or  to  consent  that  they  may  freely  exercise  their 
religion,  and  profess  their  faith  and  doctrine,  is  a  grievous  sin, 
and  that  in  two  respects. 

'•  I.  It  is  to  make  ourselves  accessary,  not  only  to  their 
superstitions,  idolatries,  and  heresies,  and,  in  a  word,  to  all  the 
abominations  of  Popery,  but  also  (which  is  consequent  of  the 
former)  to  the  perdition  of  the  seduced  people,  which  perish 
in  the  deluge  of  Catholic  Apostacy. 

"  II.  To  grant  them  toleration  in  respect  of  any  money  to 
be  given,  or  contribution  to  be  made  by  them,  is  to  set  religion 
to  sale,  and  vvitli  it  the  souls  of  the  people,  whom  Christ  our 
Saviour,  had  redeemed  with  his  most  precious  blood.  And  as 
it  is  a  great  sin,  so  also  it  is  a  matter  of  most  dangerous  con- 
sequence ;  the  consideration  whereof  we  commend  to  the  wise 
and  judicious.  Beseeching  the  God  of  Truth  to  make  them 
who  are  in  authority  zealous  of  God's  glory,  and  of  the 
advancement  of  true  Religion,  zealous,  resolute,  and  coura- 
geous, against  all  Popery,  Superstition,  and  Idolatry. 
(Signed) 

^'  James,  Ardmachanus,  Rich.  Cork,  Cloyne,  Ros^eus, 

'•  Mai.  Cassellen,  Andrew  AUichadens, 

"  Anth.  Mcdensis,  Tho.  Kilmore  and  Ardagh, 

"  Tho.  Femes  &  Leighlin,  Theo.  Dromore, 

"  Robt.  Dunensis,  &c.  Mich.  Waterfojd  &  Lismore, 

*'  George  Derensis,  Fran.  Lymerick." 

1627j  April  23. — Doctor  George  Downham,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Derry,  preached  before  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Privy  Council, 
against  the  Toleration  of  Popery  in  Ireland,  and  recited  the 
foregoing  protest  at  the  end  of  his  Sermon.  These  zealous 
and  timely  proceedings  clogged  the  wheels  of  the  project;  by 
which  means  it  drove  on  heavily,  and  at  last  was  stopped. 
(Dr.  Parr's  Life  of  Primate  Ussher,  p,  28.) 


88  AnnaU  of  Ireland, 


No.  XX. 

"  Tgnem,  ciijus  scintillas  ipse  dedisti 

"  Flagraniem  late  ^  rapientem  cuncia  videhls 

"  Nee  iibi  parcetur  misero.'*     (Juvenal.) 

1627,  May  19. — Lord  Houghton  wrote  to  Sir  Thomas 
VVentworth,  informing  him  that  the  Irish  Papists,  rejecting  the 
Toleration  intended  for  them  by  the  Lord  Deputy,  had  refused 
to  contribute  to  the  raising  an  army  of  five  thousand  foot  and 
five  hundred  horse,  for  the  defence  of  the  country,  and  that  the 
Sheriffs  had  refused  to  serve  writs  on  the  refusers.  (Stafford's 
Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  3 6. J 

Jidy  7. — The  Duke  of  Bucliingham  sailed  from  Portsmouth 
for  Rochelle,  to  the  relief  of  the  distressed  Protestants  there, 
but  being  refused  entrance  by  them,  he  proceeded  to  the  Isle  of 
Rhee  with  his  army,  consisting  of  seven  thousand  men,  in 
which  unfortunate  expedition  five  thousand  of  them  perished. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  the  horrid  rebellion  and  massacre  of 
1641,  were  determined  on,  and  planned  by  Cardinal  Richciieu 
and  the  Earl  of  Tyrone;  but  the  King  of  France's  wars  in 
Italy,  delayed  the  execution  of  this  design,  which  was  after- 
wards farther  protracted  by  the  untimely  deaths  of  the  Earl  of 
Tyrone's  eldest  son,  and  O'Donnel,  one  of  whom  was  drowned, 
find  the  other  strangled  at  Brussels,  about  the  time  of  the  Earl 
of  Strafford's  execution.     (See  Jiapin,  vol.  x.^ 

j4ug.  16. — Doctor  William  Bedel  was  sworn  Provost  of  Tri- 
nity College,  Dublin.     (Ware's  Biahops,  p.  233.J 

N(yi).  27. — The  AI)bot  of  Ashcoe,  a  Popish  priest,  hanged 
himself  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin.  He  had  been  condemned  to 
be  executed  for  bringing  rebellious  Bulls  and  Indulgences  into 
Ireland,  to  delude  the  King's  subjects,  and  withdraw  them  from 
their  allegiance.     (Romish  Fox,  p.  Idi.J 

1628,  Feb.  26. — The  following  letter  of  Richard  Delamare, 
a  foreign  Priest,  to  the  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  then  in  England, 
was  intercepted  In  a  vessel  between  Calais  and  Dover : 

"  To  the  Reverend  Richard,  the  Holy  Father  in  God, 
Bishop  of  Cluilcedon. 

"  Rbveuend  Sir,— The  several  orders  of  this  city  be  per- 
plexed at  hearing  how  severely  you  had  been  dealt  with  by 
some  of  our  English  orders  there.  They  have  had  by  this  a 
sharp  reproof  from  our  Bishop,  as  also  from  the  Provincial  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus.     Our  Master  of  the  English   Friery  of 


Annals  o/*  Ireland.  89 

St.  Francis  Inth  likewise  rebuked  them,  which  I  hope  will 
qualify  and  abate  the  late  contention  amongst  the  Orders,  and 
vua  be  thereby  the  better  able  to  proceed  in  your  undertakings, 
since  you  have  departed  hence  this  last  time.  We  be  glad 
to  hear  how  you  are  in  esteem  with  them  at  present ;  God 
contrive  it  for  the  good  of  the  Catholic  Cause,  and  the  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Apostle  St.  Peter  and  his  successors,  his  Ho- 
liness, and  his,  to  the  world's  end.  Confirmation  had  ceased 
without  you  had  been  sent  thither,  there  having  not  been  a 
Bishop  amongst  the  Orders  for  a  long  time  with  you  in  Eng- 
land. We  are  glad  to  hear  of  the  number  of  young  brandies 
which  you  have  laid  your  sacred  hand  on  in  the  late  confir- 
mation in  th.e  Northern  parts,  as  also  in  London  :  sweet  Jesus 
encrease  them  daily  hereafter,  that  they  may  be  instruments  to 
oppose  and  suppress  heresie,  still  ragint^  in  those  territories. 

"  The  Holy  Trinity,  the  Holy  Mary,  mother  of  God,  the 
Prophets,  Apostles,  Saints,  Martyrs,  and  the  Prayers  of  our 
Holy  St.  Francis,  guide,  prosper,  and  assist  you,  in  your  pur- 
poses and  undertakings.     Amen. 

**  Richard  Dklamar." 

(Romhh  Fox,  p.  207 .j 

It  was  now  six  years  since  this  Popisli  Bishop,  whose  name 
was  Richard  Smyth,  had  been  sent  into  England  from  Rome, 
with  upwards  of  forty  Jesuits,  who  established  themselves  in 
London,  besides  four  hundred  Popish  Priests  and  Friars  of 
different  denominations,  and  in  various  disguises,  expending 
vast  sums  oi'  money,  with  which  they  liad  been  secretly  fur- 
nished by  the  Popish  and  Spanish  Governments,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  seducing,  corrupting,  and  c'ivifHng  the  British  Pro- 
testants. This  intelligence  was  sent  to  Archbishop  Abbott,  by 
the  British  Agent  at  Rome,  Mr.  Thomas  Gage,  on  the  6th  of 
March,  16"2_';  immediately  after  wliich,  this  Prelate,  like  a 
true  and  faithful  Pastor,  to  save  his  flo;'k  from  the  wolf,  and 
protect  them  from  being  ensnared  by  the  Romish  net,  whicli 
was  at  this  time  preparing  to  entrap  them,  stood  in  the  gap, 
and  ventured  to  incur  the  displeasure  of  King  James,  by 
writing  his  celebrated  letter  to  that  Monarch,  against  the  tole- 
ration of  idolatrous  Priests  and  foreign  Emissaries,  in  the 
British  Doiriinions.     (See  Rapi  ,  vol.  \.J 

March  2i.  —  A  second  i'rodamation  was  issued  against 
Richard  Siuyth,  Popish  Bisliop  .f  Chalcedoii ;  and  in  five  days 
afterwards,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  received  an  anony- 
mous  letter,    "  threatening   his   life,  and  assuring  him  that 


90  Annais  of  Ireland. 

neitlicr  God  nor  the  world  would  permit  such  a  whisperer  as 
lie  was  to  live  to  counsel  the  King." 

The  Archbishop  laid  this  letter  hefore  his  Majesty,  who, 
after  reading  it,  shook  his  head,  and  said,  "  Fear  not,  Laud ; 
thy  death  shall  be  their  bane  who  shall  dare  to  attempt  it." 
(Romish  Fox,  p.  208. J 

But  this  ill-fated  Monarch  had  those  about  him,  wiio  were 
as  able,  as  they  were  willing,  to  frustrate  all  his  gracious  inten- 
tions respecting  the  maintenance  of  the  Protestant  Religion. 
His  bigoted  Queen,  and  many  of  his  advisers,  were  under  the 
influence  of  a  knot  of  artful  and  intriguing  Priests,  who,  by  the 
treaty  of  marriage,  had  an  establishment  at  Court  as  Chap- 
lains and  Confessors  ;  and  it  is  scarce  necessary  to  add,  that 
they  tl'.emselves  were  the  slaves  and  minions  of  the  Pope. 

These  Jesuitical  agents  were  so  successful  in  their  intrigues, 
as  to  frustrate  every  effort  made  by  the  Protestants  to  defend 
themselves  from  the  artifices  which  they  daily  siw  practised 
against  them ;  and  with  a  refinement  of  art  which  belongs  to 
Popery  alone,  they  fomented,  to  its  final  issue,  that  fiital  quarrel 
between  the  King  and  his  Parliament,  which  terminated  in  the 
Tuin  of  both,  and  tiie  overthrow  of  the  primitive  and  apos- 
tolical Church  of  England.  Such  was  the  delusion  under 
•which  the  King  was  held  by  his  Popish  Counsellors,  that  it 
became  necessary,  in  this  year,  for  the  House  of  Commons  to 
present  him  a  remonstrance  against  the  favour  and  indulgence 
shewn  by  him  to  Papists,  in  which  may  be  found  the  following 
remarkable  passage,  relative  to  the  state  of  Ireland  at  that 
time  : 

"  It  doth  not  a  little  increase  our  dangers  and  our  fears,  to 
understand  the  miserable  condition  of  your  Majesty's  kingdom 
of  Ireland,  where,  without  controul,  the  Popish  religion  is 
openly  professed;  Popish  jurisdiction  being  there  generally 
exercised  and  avowed.  Monasteries,  Nunneries,  and  other 
superstitious  houses,  newly  re-edified  and  replenished,  with 
men  and  women  of  several  orders,  and  in  a  plentiful  manner, 
maintained  at  Dublin,  and  most  of  the  great  towns,  and  divers 
other  places  of  that  kingdom,  *which,  of  what  ill  consequence 
it  may  prove,  if  not  seasonably  repressed,  we  leave  to  your 
Majesty's  wisdom  to  judge."  (Rapiiis  History  of  England^ 
vol.  X.J 

The  ill  consequence  thus  predicted  by  the  British  House  of 
Commons,  in  1(>28,  ensued  in  Ireland  thirteen  years  after- 
wards ;  and  the  ill  consequence  of  a  similar  state  of  this 
unhappy  Island,  in  1816,  will  be  felt  and  acknowledged,  even 


Annals  of  Ireland.  i)l 

by  the  Protestant  champions  of  Popery,  in  less  tlian  half  that 
time. 

**  Ignem  cujus  scintillas  isti  dederunt 

*'  Flagrantem  late  &  rapientcni  cuncta  videbunt 

*'  Nee  illis  parcetur  miseris." 

No.  XXI. 

QucB  hcllita  nipt  Is 


Cum  semel  effugit  reddit  se  prava  Catenis. 

(Horace.) 

lfc*28,  Jan.  1. — Thomas  Moygne,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  and 
Ardagli.  died  in  Dublin.  He  was  one  of  those  Prelates  who 
signed  tiie  memorable  Declaration  against  the  Toleration  of 
Popery  in  IG26,  He  also  recovered  the  alienated  property  of 
his  Sees  in  the  Counties  of  Cavan  and  Longford.  (IVare's 
Bishops,  p.  231..^  He  was  succeeded  by  one  of  the  brightest 
ornaments  of  the  Episcopal  Order,  Dr.  William  Bedel,  Provost 
of  Tii.:i:y  College,  Dublin,  a  learned  and  pious  English 
Divine,  who,  in  ccijunction  with  the  celebrated  Father  Paul, 
had,  some  years  before,  nearly  effected  a  reformation  in  the 
religion  of  the  Republic  of  Venice.     (lb.  p.  232.^ 

March  2S. — Tlie  King,  quarrelling  with  the  Horse  of  Com- 
mons, dissolved  the  British  Parliament.  He  soon  after  pub- 
lished a  Declaration,  notifying  the  causes  which  induced  him 
to  dissolve  this  Parliament,  in  which,  among  many  other  things, 
he  stated  that  '•  he  had  fortified  and  guarded  against  the  ap- 
proacltes  of  his  foreign  enemies,  by  issuing  Proclamations  and 
Commandments  for  the  execution  of  the  laws  against  Priests 
and  Popish  Recusants,  which,  if  it  had  not  succeeded  according 
to  his  intention,  the  fault  lay  in  the  subordinate  Ofticers  and 
Ministers  in  the  country,  by  whose  remissness  Jesuits  and 
Popish  Priests  escaped  without  apprehension  ;  and  Recusants 
evaded  those  comrictions  and  penalties  which  the  Law  and  the 
Proclamations  would  have  inflicted  on  them." 

His  Majesty  also  protested  solemnly,  on  this  occasion,  his 
determination  to  "  maintain  the  true  reli^'^ion  and  doctrine 
established  in  the  Church  of  England,  without  admitting  or 
conniving  at  any  backsliding,  either  to  Popery  or  Schism," 
(Rapin,  vol.  x.) 

July  14. — Doctor  William  Daniel,  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
died.  This  was  a  Prelate  of  distinguished  learning  and  abi- 
lities.    He  \Yas  a  complete  Hebrew  scholar;  and,  in  pity  to  the 


J>2  Annals  of  Ireland, 

ignorant  and  deluded  inhabitants  of  his  wild  and  extensive 
province  of  Connaught,  he  translated  (as  before  mentioned) 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  out  of  the  English,  and  the  New 
Testament  out  of  the  original  Greek,  into  the  Irish  language. 

His  translation  of  the  Common  Prayer  was  published  in 
1608,  and  dedicated  to  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  ;  and  that  of  the 
New  Testament,  published  six  years  before,  was  dedicated  to 
King  James  I.  and  was  re-published  in  1681,  by  that  great 
and  good  man,  the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle.  (H'ares  Bishopf!, 
p.  G16.J 

The  English  language  being  now  universally  understood  by 
the  Irish  peasantry,  one  great  oI)stacle  to  their  civilization  and 
conversion  is  happily  removed  ;  and  although,  with  respect  to 
them,  much  has  been  left  undone,  which  might  at  least  have 
been  attempted,  great  credit  is  due  to  those  true  friends  of 
religion  and  social  order,  who  have  espoused  the  long  neg- 
lected cause  of  education  in  Ireland;  and,  at  the  same  time, 
strenuously  exerted  themselves  to  put  "  the  words  of  eternal 
life  into  the  hands  of  our  people,  multitudes  of  whom  are 
perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge." 

Nov.  23. — The  Titular  Bishop  of  D(nvn  and  Connor  died  in 
the  Castle  of  Dublin.  He  was  accused  by  one  Patrick  OMul- 
vany,  a  Popish  Priest,  of  a  conspiracy  to  cause  an  invasion  of 
Ireland.     (Romish  Fox,  p.  195.^ 

Dec.  4. —  Intelligence  arrived  in  Ireland,  that  the  Dutch  had 
met  with  tlie  Spanish  Fleet  returning  from  the  West  Indies, 
and  captured  it,  with  sixteen  millions  worth  of  bullion,  &c. 

When  this  news  was  told  to  the  Mayor  of  Droghcda,  in  the 
presence  of  one  Father  Crassy,  a  Popish  Priest  of  that  town, 
the  zealous  Ecclesiastic  fell  into  a  great  passion,  and  said, 
"  Is  it  so  ?"  And  when  he  was  assured  of  the  truth  of  what 
he  had  heard,  he  exclaimed  "  Farewell  the  poor  Catholic's 
Cause  of  Ireland  then  ;  for  Ireland  was  sure  to  have  had  four 
of  those  minions  sent  here,  to  have  helped  her  against  the 
Heretics." 

The  people,  supposing  that  he  was  drunk,  as  he  had  drank 
pretty  liard  at  the  Mayor's  house  that  day  at  dinner,  checked 
i)im,  saying,  "  Father  Crassy,  have  a  care  what  you  say."  To 
which  he  replied,  "  It  is  true,  by  this  Book,"  pulling  out  his 
IMass  Book. 

Upon  this,  he  immediately  went  forth  the  backway  of  the 
Mayor's  house,  towards  the  garden,  and  there  cut  his  throat, 
through  grief  for  this  disappointment.    (Romish Fox,  p.  \96.) 

1629,  Jpril  14. —  Lord  Falkland  wrote  to  Archbishop  Ussher, 
at  Drogheda,  requiring   to   have  his  proclamation  against  the 


Annals  of  Ireland,  93' 

Popish  Clergy  enforced  in  that  town  and  neighbourhood,  which 
had  been  neglected.     (Ussker's  Letters,  p.  407  J 

Jpril  24. — The  King  signed  a  'j'reaty  of  Peace  with  France, 
in  which  an  article  was  inserted,  providing,  that  "  no  step 
should  be  taken  respecting  the  Queen's  household,  without  her 
Majesty's  consent,"  The  Chaplains  and  Confessors  of  that 
hoiisehold  were  playing  a  deep  game  at  this  time  ;  and  their 
Lord  and  Master  the  Pope,  took  special  care,  through  the 
medium  of  the  King  of  France,  that  they  should  not  be  inter- 
rupted or  embarrassed  in  their  operations.    (See  Rapin,  vol.  x.J 

April  '25. —  Malcolm  Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  died. 
He  was  one  of  those  Prelates  who,  in  1627,  joined  with  Pri- 
mate Ussher  in  his  Protest  against  the  Toleration  of  Popery. 
He  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  at  Cashel,  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  liis  memory  on  the  north  side  of  tiie  Choir,  of 
which  nothing  remains  but  the  mitre  and  his  motto  (pasce 
oves ;)  for  the  letters  being  cut  so  as  to  stand  raised  from  the 
plane,  were,  together  with  his  arms,  defaced  with  a  chissel,  by 
some  bigoted  and  malicious  Papist,  in  the  reign  of  King 
James  II.     (Ware's  Bishops,  p.  486. J 

On  the  death  of  Archbishop  Hamilton,  the  See  of  Cashel 
was  offered  to  Doctor  James  Spottiswood,  Bishop  of  Clogher, 
and  brother  of  the  celebrated  John  Spottiswood,  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  in  Scotland,  but  he  refused  the  translation. 
{Ussker's  Letters,  No.  148.) 

This  Prelate  was  the  author  of  a  Treatise  on  the  Impostures 
of  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  in  Lough  Derg,  in  the  County  of 
Donegal,  ( Ware's  Bishops,  p.  1 88,)  wliich  was  probably  the 
cause  of  the  editices  on  that  Island  being  demolished,  by  an. 
order  of  the  Government,  in  the  year  1630,  when  otlier  effec- 
tual steps  were  also  taken  to  put  an  end  to  the  gross  and  scan- 
dalous impositions  practised  on  the  Irish  people,  by  the  Popish 
Priests  of  that  place. 

A  short  time  before  Bishop  Spottiswood  published  this  work, 
one  Philip  O'SuUivan,  a  Captain  in  the  Spanish  Navy,  pub- 
lished his  "  JJistorice  Cathoiicce  Hihernice  Compendium,"  in 
four  volumes.  In  the  first  of  these  is  a  detail  of  the  Report  of 
Ramon  de  Perillos,  a  Spanish  V^iscount  concerning  a  great 
many  frightful  prospects  that  he  saw  In  Saint  Patrick's  Pur- 
gatory ;  some  apartments  whereof  he  represents  in  as  terrible 
figures  as  can  be  conceived  of  the  most  dismal  regions  of  Hell 
itself.  From  this  frightful  place,  the  pious  Viscount,  like 
another  ^Eneas,  crosses  an  huge  gulph,  by  a  firm  bridge,  into 
Paradise,  or  the  Limbus  Patrum,  where  he  has  the  happiness 
to  converse  with  Popes,  Cardinals,    Abbots,  &c.  &c.     Besides 


^4  Annals  of  Ireland. 

the  Bishop  of  Clogher's  refutation  of  the  falsehoods  propa- 
gated respecting  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  Arclibishop  Ussher 
fully  refuted  the  fooleries  of  Captain  Philip  O'Sullivan,  which, 
silly  as  they  may  appear  to  Protestants,  had  no  small  weight 
with  the  igno  ant  Papists  of  those  days.  The  character  of  this 
pillar  of  Popery  is  thus  given  by  Primate  Ussher,  in  his  Trea- 
tise on  the  Religion  of  the  Ancient  Irish.  (Jrchbishop  Ni- 
cholsons Frisk  Hist.  Library,  p.  69.)  "  A  worthy  author  to 
ground  a  report  of  antiquity  upon  ;  who,  in  relating  the 
matters  that  fell  out  in  his  own  time,  discovereth  himself  to  he 
as  egregious  a  liar  as  any  (I  verily  think)  that  this  day 
breatheth  in  Christendom,"     (Ibid,  p.  69.) 

The  river  Eask  passes  by  the  town  of  Donegal,  and  falls 
into  the  Bay.  Lough  P2ask,  the  source  of  this  river,  is  situ- 
ated about  two  miles  towards  the  interior,  and  is  famed  for 
abundance  of  char-fish.  At  a  small  distance  from  the  Eask, 
is  Lough  Derg,  in  which  is  a  very  small  island,  containing 
that  celebrated  relique  of  monkery,  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory. 
This  is  a  small  narrow  pit,  cut  out  of  the  solid  ro<"k,  covered 
with  stone  and  sods.  Whoever  became  repentant,  were  di- 
rected by  the  Monks  to  repair  to  this  pit,  and  to  continue  there 
a  niglit  and  a  day,  where  th^y  should  be  freed  from  their  sins, 
and  all  the  future  pains  of  the  damned,  and  the  joys  of  the 
blessed  be  disclosed  to  their  view.  Many  were  the  marvellous 
visions  related  to  be  seen  ;  long  were  the  eyes  of  mankind 
blind  to  the  blasphemous  imposition ;  nay,  even  a  celebrated 
(but  not  infallible)  Pope  wrote  and  preached  on  the  supposed 
virtues  of  this  Purgatory;  but  the  illusion  happily  began  to 
vanish,  and  the  place  was  demolished,  by  order  of  (another  of 
the  infallibles)  Pope  Alexander  VIL  {Traveller's  Guide  through 
Ireland,  p.  126.     Edinburgh,  180G.) 

April  28. — The  Privy  Council  of  Ireland,  in  their  defence  of 
Lord  Falkland's  administration  of  the  Irish  Government,  stated 
to  the  King,  "  that  towards  the  insolencies  of  the  Papists,  and 
the  late  outrageous  presumption  of  the  unsettled  Irish,  the 
Lord  Deputy  and  Council  had  used  particular  abstinence, 
holding  themselves  somewhat  limited  concerning  them,  by  late 
in-^inuations,  letters,  and  directions  from  England.  {Borlase  on 
ths  State  nf  Ireland,  p.  2.) 

June  16. — Bishop  Laud  wrote  to  Archbishop  Ussher,  com- 
municating to  him  the  King's  approbation  of  an  Irish  Lecture, 
established  by  Dr.  William  Bedel,  Bishop  Elect  of  Kilmore 
and  Ardagh.     {Ussher's  Letters,  No.  22.) 

Se^t.  Li. — Di.  William  Bedel  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Kilnjore  and  Ardagh,  by  the  Lord  Primate,  and  the  Bishops  of 


Annals  of  Ireland.  95 

Down,  Dromore,  and  Clogher,  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  at  Drog- 
heda.  In  a  short  time  afterwards,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Primate,  complaining  of  the  Popish  Vicar  General  of  the 
Diocese  of  Ardagh,  for  excommunicating  a  woman,  who  had 
applied  to  his  Consistorial  Court  at  Longford.   [fVare's  Bishops^ 

p'.  '232.) 

In  this  year,  the  Papists  erected  a  College  m  Back-lane,  in 
the  city  of  Dublin,  without  any  authority  from  the  state,  and 
in  direct  opposition  to  the  law  of  the  land,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  the  country.     (Harris'^  History  of  Dublin.) 

No.  XXII. 

"  The  Irish  Romanists  are  abridged  of  no  privileges,  except 
"  of  such  as  they  cannot  be  permitted  to  exercise,  co7isistent  ucith 
"  the  safety  of  the  State." 

(Dr.   Duigenan's  Answer  to   Mr.  Grattan's   Address, 
Second  Edhion,  p.  200.  Dublin,  1798.; 

\Cj29. — Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  the  King,  at  the 
instigation  of  his  Popish  Counsellors,  remitted  five  thousand 
pounds  of  a  subsidy  required  at  this  time  from  the  Irish 
Papists,  as  their  proportion  of  the  common  expenses  of  the 
government ;  and,  recalling  Lord  Falkland,  as  an  unsuccessful 
Governor,  the  administration  was  committed  to  two  Lords 
Justices,  Adam  Loftus,  Lord  Viscount  Ely,  and  Richard 
Boyle,  Earl  of  Cork.     (See  Rapin,  heland,  and  Gordon.) 

Archbishop  Ussher  accompanied  Lord  Falkland  to  the  sea- 
side on  his  departure  from  Ireland,  and  gave  him  a  solemn 
blessing  on  their  parting.  The  good  Lord  Primate  did  not 
fail  to  express  his  friendship  to  this  nobleman  on  all  occasions, 
after  his  departure  from  this  country,  doing  his  utmost,  by 
letters  to  several  of  the  Lords  of  his  ^lajesty's  Privy  Council  in 
England,  for  his  vindication  from  many  false  accusations 
which  were  then  laid  to  his  charge  by  tiie  discontented  and 
disitfFected  Irish  demagogues.  (See  Dr.  Parr'^s  Life  of  Pri' 
mate  Ussher,  p.  36',^ 

The  King's  disapprobation,  not  only*  of  Lord  Falkland's 
administration,  but  also  of  the  measures  taken  by  the  Lords 
Justices,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  government,  to  check  the 
intolerable  insolence  of  the  Popish  Clergy,  gave  the  latter  such 
encouragement,  and  augmented  their  boldness  to  such  a  degree, 
that  they  proceeded  to  erect  several  monasteries  in  the  city  of 
Dublin,  and  soon  gave  the  following  specimen  of  vviiat  vvis  to 
be  expected  from  them  by  the  Irish  governnicnt  and  the  Pro- 
testant Clergy. 


96  Annah  of  Ireland. 

Dec. — Dr.  Launcelot  Bulkeley,  Archblsliop  of  Dublin, 
having  received  information,  that  certain  Jesuits  and  Carmelite 
Friars  made  it  their  constant  practice  to  infuse  sedition,  by 
their  Sermons,  into  the  Popish  inhabitants  of  Dublin,  applied 
to  the  Lords  Justices  for  a  warrant  to  apprehend  them. 
Having  obtained  it,  lie  proceeded  to  Cook-street,  with  some 
musqueteers,  to  see  it  executed,  where  he  met  with  so  unex- 
pected and  vigorous  a  resistance  from  the  Friars  and  their 
audience,  that  he  was  obliged  to  fly  for  his  life,  and  escaped, 
with  much  difficulty,  by  taking  shelter  in  a  house. 

16'30,  Jan.  9. — The  Lords  Justices  dispatched  an  account  of 
this  daring  outrage  to  the  King  and  the  Privy  Council  of 
England,     (figure's  Bishops,  p.  356.^ 

Jan.  18. — John  Mc  Enery,  a  Dominican  Friar,  of  a 
respectable  family  in  Limerick,  waited  on  Dr.  Francis  Gough, 
the  Protestant  Bishop  there,  and  confessed  to  him,  that  his 
conscience  accused  him  of  the  guilt  of  continuing  in  the 
Romish  faith,  because  that  church  held  "damnable,  rebellious, 
and  uncharitable  tenets ;  and  that  although  he  had  sworn  unto 
several  conspiracies  against  the  King  and  the  Church  of 
England,  and  had,  according  to  the  usual  custom,  taken  the 
Saciament  never  to  divulge  them  ;  yet,  for  the  future,  he 
would  recant  and  take  the  Sacrament  according  to  the  Church 
of  England,  never  to  practise,  preach,  or  commune  with  the 
Church  of  Rome  any  moje.     (R.  Ware's  Romish  Fox.) 

Jan.  '6\. — The  Lords  Justices  issued  orders  a  due  execution 
of  the  Penal  Laws,  and  commanded  that  the  house  where  the 
Jesuits  and  Carmelites,  who  were  all  Seminary  Priests,  liad 
attacked  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  should  be  demolished, 
and  left  as  a  mark  to  the  resistors  of  authority,  and  that  the 
rest  of  the  I. aunts  of  these  hypociital  traitors  should  be  con- 
verted into  houses  of  correction.  (Foxes  and  Firebrands, 
Part  ii.  p.  7'^-) 

it  was  thought  by  Primate  U^sher,  Archbishop  Bulkeley, 
aiid  many  other  of  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  in  Ireland,  that, 
had  not  the  Popish  Mass  Houses  in  Dublin  been  demolished 
in  the  year  1629,  (as  recorded  in  the  Second  Part  of  Foxes 
and  Firtbrands,  p.  7->)  there  had  been  war  sooner  than  the 
year  lu4[,  and  that  the  Church  of  England  had  perished. 
(Ware's  Rotnixh  Fox,  p.  96.) 

Feb.  1. — John  Mc  Enery  being  well  received  by  the  Bishop 
of  Limerick,  and  protected  in  his  palace,  preached  a  Heean- 
lation  Sermon  on  this  day,  in  which  he  declared,  that  the 
number  of  Jesuits,  Franciscans,  Carmelites,  and  Popish 
Bishops  and  Priests  in  Ireland,  at    that  time,  was  above  one 


Annals  of  Ireland.  97 

thousand  six  liundred ;  and  that  there  were  great  and 
formidable  conspiracies  then  contriving  l)y  tliem  against  his 
Majesty's  Government  and  the  Protestant  Clergy.  He  also 
named  two  Friars  of  his  own  order,  Patrick  Gibbs  and  James 
Hamilton,  both  natives  of  Scotland,  and  educated  in  the 
Seminaries  there,  who,  under  the  disguise  of  Sectaries,  were 
then  employed  in  Munster,  endeavouring  to  delude  the  Pro- 
testants of  that  Province,  and  draw  them  from  the  Church  of 
England. 

The  Bishop  of  Limerick  assured  Sir  James  Ware  of  the 
truth  of  these  circumstances,  and  they  are  related  by  Mr. 
Robert  Ware,  in  his  valuable  little  book,  called,  "  The 
Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox,"  published  in  Dublin,  in  1683, 
and  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond.  It  is  to  be  hoped, 
that  the  Jesuits  of  Castle-Brown,  in  the  County  of  Kildare, 
will  not  exhibit  the  semper  eadem  spirit  of  their  intriguing  and 
zealous  predecessors;  and  that  the  Seminary  so  liberally  sup- 
ported in  the  same  Couiity,  by  heretical  guineas,  in  these  hard 
times,  will  educate  no  Sectaries  to  attack  the  Established 
Church. 

About  this  time,  a  Popish  Priest  being  apprehended  in 
Dublin,  under  a  warrant  from  the  Government,  was  rescued 
by  a  mob  in  the  streets ;  and  this  outrage  being  countenanced 
by  the  Papists  of  the  city,  to  humble  their  insolence,  fifteen 
of  their  newly-erected  religious  houses  were  seized  by  the 
Lords  Justices,  and  condemned  for  the  King's  use.  All  these 
ebullitions  of  treason  may  be  readily  traced  to  the  Queen'«; 
Popish  household  ,  who.  with  tiieir  Irish  and  foreign  asso- 
ciates, were  at  this  time  fomenting  that  tremendous  Rebellion, 
which,  after  being  repressed  for  some  years  by  the  vigorous 
administration  of  the  great  Earl  of  Strafford,  broke  out  vvhh 
unparalleled  fury  in  1611. 

^^pril  20. — Doctor  Archibald  Hamilton,  Bishop  of  Killala 
and  Achonry,  was  translated  to  the  Archbishoprick  of  Cashel. 
— ( fVare's  Bishops,  p.  652.J — He  was  one  of  those  learned 
Prelates,  who,  in  16'26,  protested  against  the  toleration  of 
Popery  in  Ireland ;  and  the  time  was  now  fast  approaching, 
when  the  wisdom  of  that  protest  was  universally  felt  and 
seknowledged  by  Protestants. 

May  21). — King  Charles  II.  was  born. 

June  4. — The  Primate  and  Archbishop  of  Dublin  wrote  the 
following  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London  : 

"  Right  Reverend, 

"  We,  your  Brethren  of   Ireland;,  having  undertaken  the 

H 


9S  Janals  of  Ireland. 

cure  of  souls  within  our  several  Dioceses  in  this  his  Majesty's 
Kealm  of  Ireland,  most  humbly  eitlier  crave  our  Bretlu'en  of 
England's  charity,  and  not  their  hard  censures  of  us,  as  if  we 
neglected  our  duties j  or  do  humbly  crave  yours  and  their 
assistance  to  Inform  his  Majesty,  and  the  Lords  of  that 
Council,  that  this  kingdom  swarms  with  disguised  Romish 
Orders  of  all  kinds,  which,  if  not  speedily  remedied,  many 
evils  will  ensue,  as  the  decay  of  the  Gospel,  the  increase  of 
Popery,  and  the  impoverishment  of  this  Realm,  for  they  eat 
the  bread  out  of  the  poor  people's  mouths.  The  evil  event 
that  is  like  to  ensue  by  their  lying  and  fabulous  stories,  which 
they  affirm  for  truth  to  their  auditory,  besides  their  secret  and 
seditious  plots,  which  they  daily  sow  among  the  Roman 
Catholics  of  the  nation,  wants  nothing  but  time  and  opportu- 
nity to  perfect :  how  soon  it  may  burst  out  none  knows,  saving 
the  ererlasting  and  all-seeing  God. 

"  We,  therefore,  humbly  crave  your  charitable  opinions  of 
your  Brethren  here,  for  our  late  demonstration  against  Schisms 
and  Idolatry,  as  also  against  inhuman  and  indecent  practices, 
which  shews  our  readiness  and  loyalty  towards  Church  and 
State,  according  to  the  Church's  Reformation.  Tims  we  sig- 
nify our  state,  condition,  and  the  perils  which  are  like  to  ensue, 
if  not  prevented  ;  so  discharging  our  consciences,  we  rest  youc 
faithful  and  loving  Brethren  in  Christ,  and  in  his  Church, 
(graving  your  prayers. 

''  Ja.  Armachanus, 

"  Laur.  Bulkeley,  &c, 

"  Dublin,  June  4,  1630." 

(Romish  Fox,  p.  VJ^.) 

At  the  same  time,  the  Bishop  of  Kilmore  wrote  the  follow- 
ing letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  on  the  criiical  state  of  the 
Protestant  Church  in  Ireland  at  that  time.  This  letter  is  pre- 
served in  "  Rushworih'':i  Collection,"  Part  ii.  p.  47. 

"  Right  Reverend, 

"  I  have  been  about  my  Diocese,  and  can  set  down,  out  of 
my  knowledge  and  view,  what  I  shall' relate  ;  and  shortly,  to 
speak  much  ill  matter  in  a  few  words  ;  it  is  very  miserable 
every  way  ;  the  Cathedral  of  Ardagh,  (one  of  the  most  ancient 
in  Ireland,  and  said  to  be  built  Jjy  Saint  Patrick,)  together 
with  t!)c  Bishop's  house  there,  are  down  to  the  ground.  The 
Church  here  i.=  built,  but  without  btll  or  steeple,  font  or  cha- 
lice ;  the  Parish  Churches  all  in  a  manner  ruined,  unroofed,^ 
mid  out  of  repair ;  the  people,  saving  a  few  British  planters 


^n7ials  of  Ireland.  99 

here  and  there,  (which  are  not  a  tenth  part  of  the  rest,) 
obstinate  Recusants ;  a  Popish  Clergy  (as  in  1816)  far  more 
numerous  than  we,  and  in  the  full  exercise  of  all  jurisdiction 
ecclesiastical,  by  their  Vicars  General  and  Officials,  who  are 
so  confident,  that  they  excommunicate  those  who  come  to  our 
Court,  even  In  matrimonial  causes  ;  which  affront  hath  been 
offered  myself,  by  the  Popish  Primate's  Vicar-General,  for 
which  I  have  begun  a  process  against  him. 

*•'  The  Primate  himself  lives  in  my  parish,  within  two  miles 
of  my  house;  the  Bishop  in  another  part  of  my  Diocese 
farther  off.  Every  parish  hath  its  Priest,  (as  in  18 1 G,)  and 
some  (as  in  1814)  two  or  three  a-piece,  and  so  their  Mass 
Houses.  Also  in  some  places,  Mass  is  said  in  the  Churches." 
(This  is  not  yet  done  in  1816';  but  the  office  for  the  dead  is 
read  by  Popish  Priests  in  many  church-yards,  contrary  to  law  ; 
and  a  few  years  ago,  a  Popish  Priest  and  a  funeral  walked  over 
the  Prebendary  of  TuUa,  in  the  Diocese  of  Killaloe,  for 
attempting  to  remonstrate  on  the  illegality  of  this  practice  ;  at 
which  outrage,  a  certain  factious  Lawyer  was  present  and  con- 
senting.) "  Friars  there  are  in  divers  places,  who  go  about 
(as  in  1816)  though  not  in  their  habits,  and,  by  their  impor- 
tunate begging,  impoverish  the  people,  who  indeed  are  gene- 
rally very  poor. 

*^    KiLMORKNSIS." 

No  care  being  taken  to  execute  the  Proclamations  which 
were  from  time  to  time  issued  after  the  complaints  were  made, 
the  Popish  Clergy,  knowing  the  strong  interest  they  had  at 
Court,  disregarded  whether  they  were  proclaimed  or  not. 
They  would  sneak  away,  and  secretly  lurk  among  the  kerns  and 
the  tories  for  a  little  while,  and  afterwards  run  their  old  way  j 
and  thus  they  drove  on  their  designs  until  the  year  16U,  which* 
when  too  late,  testified  the  wisdom  of  those  Prelates  who  had 
given  so  many  salutary  warnings  to  the  Government  of  the 
danger  and  mischiefs  arising  from  the  encouragement  of 
Popery  In  Ireland.     {See  the  Romish  Fox,  p.  201.^ 

No.  XXIII. 

"  FallaceSy  sangulnariii  foedefragi,  diversis  wicantes  inter  se 
"  fnctiouibm,  alter  in  alteriiis  viscera  ferrinn  immittere  quam 
"  cum  hoste  commimi  congredi,  paratiores." 

(Dr.  Bates,  Elcnch.  Mot.  Par.  ii.  p.  19.) 

1630,  June  7- — The  Prince  of  Wales  was  baptized  with 
great  solemnitv.     The  Godfathers   were  the  King  of  France 

11  2 


100  Annals  of  Irelanch 

and  the  Prince  Elector  Palatine,  who  were  represented  hy  the 
Duke  of  Lennox  and  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton ;  and  the 
Godmother  was  the  Queen  of  France,  represented  hy  the 
Duchess  of  Riciimond.     (D.  Scot's  History  of  Scotland.) 

About  this  time,  the  Lords  and  Council  of  England, 
having  received  the  Declaration  of  the  Council  in  Ireland,  in 
defence  of  Lord  Falkland's  administration,  particularly 
respecting  the  Popish  Clergy  and  Laity,  returned  their  acknow- 
ledgment of  its  having  decided  their  opinion  in  favour  of  that 
calumniated  Nobleman ;  and  they  moreover  reminded  the 
Lords  Justices  and  Privy  Council,  "  How  much  it  concerned 
the  good  government  of  Ireland,  to  prevent,  in  time,  the  first 
growing  of  such  evils  ;  for  that  where  such  people  are  per- 
mitted to  swarm,  they  will  soon  grow  licentious,  and  endure 
no  government  but  their  own,  which  cannot  otherwise  be 
remedied  than  by  a  due  and  seasonable  execution  of  the  law, 
and  of  such  directions  as,  from  time  to  time,  have  been  sent 
from  his  Majesty  and  Council,  &c." 

In  this  year,  the  buildings  in  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  a 
small  island  in  Lough  Derg,  in  the  County  of  Donegal,  were 
defaced  by  order  of  the  Irish  Government,  to  prevent  the  scan- 
dalous resort  of  multitudes  of  wicked  and  ignorant  people  to 
it,  under  the  pretence  of  making  an  atonement  for  their  sins  ; 
a  practice  which  prevails  to  this  day,  and  is  chiefly  kept  up  by 
a  certain  lay  order  of  devotees,  called  Carmelites,  or  Scapu- 
larians,  who  are  infamous  for  every  kind  of  vice,  encouraged 
by  the  false  and  wicked  tenets  which  they  hold.  These  people 
believe,  that  by  wearing  a  few  cabalistical  words,  sewed  in  a 
piece  of  leather  and  hung  on  their  neck,  that  they  are  secured 
from  fire,  water,  witchcraft,  gun-shots,  &c. 

This  Order  being,  like  that  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  a  military  one,  was  found  very  convenient  to  some 
of  the  pious  leaders,  in  the  Crusade  against  Heretics,  in  17^8. 
The  assassins  who  burned  the  Protestants  in  the  barn  of 
ScuUahogue,  and  wielded  their  bloody  pikes  on  the  bridge  of 
VVexiord,  when  the  Slaney  ran  crimson  with  Protestant  blood, 
were  almost  all  of  this  Order.  The  story  of  Father  Murphy, 
at  the  Buttle  of  Arklow,  is  too  well  known  to  require  a  repeti- 
tion here ;  but  beside  the  precedent  of  the  Popish  Bishop, 
Mac  Egan,  on  the  .'ith  of  January,  1603,  he  had  another 
pointed  out  to  him,  in  '^  The  Brief  Relation  of  the  Notable 
Miracles  wrought  by  the  Power  of  the  Holy  Scapular  ;"  several 
editions  of  which  have  been  published  by  a  Popish  Bookseller 
in  Bridge  Street,  Dublin.  In  the  58th  page  of  the  Carmelite's 
Manual,  we  are  favoured  with  the  following  anecdotes,  which. 


Anndh  of  Ireland.  101 

\n  several  actions  in  179S,  served  to  animate  the  bigoted  and 
furious  Rebels  to  the  most  desperate  enterprises : 

"  In  the  city  of  Avignon,  in  France,  Anno  Domini  1622,  a 
person  of  honour,  named  Alexander  Dominick,  a  native  of  Lyons, 
and  a  soldier  by  profession,  going  to  the  army,  remained  there  to 
do  his  devotions,  and  to  celeln'ate,  before  his  departure,  the  Feast 
of  the  Scapular,  with  the  other  members  of  tlie  Confraternity. 
On  the  llth  of  July,  six  days  before  the  said  Feast,  as  he  was 
going  out  of  the  bath,  he  met  with  a  certain  enemy  of  his, 
who  saluted  him  with  a  pistol  loaden  with  two  bullets,  and 
having  made  the  discharge  of  it  just  at  his  breast,  withdrew 
himself.  This  poor  man,  thinking  himself  to  be  killed,  had 
recourse  to  the  Patroness  of  the  Confraternity,  (in  preference 
to  the  Creator,  Redeemer,  and  Sanctifier  of  the  world,) 
crying  out,  *  Oh,  Blessed  Virgin  of  Mount  Carmel,  assist  me  !' 
A  strange  thing  !  He  had  no  sooner  pronounced  these  words, 
but  he  felt  tlie  two  bullets  fall  down  into  his  breeches  ;  and 
being  carried  home  to  his  lodging,  it  was  perceived  that  his 
cloak  was  burned,  and  that  the  bullets  passed  through  his 
doublet  and  shirt,  and  left  their  marks  upon  the  Holy  Sca- 
pular, which  he  wore  next  to  his  skin,  without  any  hurt  to  his 
person." 

"  In  the  year  16J3,  near  Cracovia,  in  Poland,  a  young 
man,  who,  a  little  before,  had  received  the  Holy  Scapular  in 
the  Convent  of  the  Carmelites  of  the  said  city,  received  in 
battle  a  musquet  shot  upon  his  breast,  but  the  bullet  passing 
through  his  breast-piece  and  clothes,  rested  at  his  Scapular, 
and  did  no  more  hurt,  but  left  a  little  spot  upon  the  holy 
habit,  &c.  &c." — If  the  pious  reader  desires  to  know  more  of 
the  miraculous  powers  of  the  Holy  Scapular,  he  may  repair  to 
greater  volumes,  such  as  Lazanade  Patrona,  Maria  Theophibus, 
Raymondus  Jesuita,  &c.  &c. 

(Treatise  on  the  Scapular,  p.  58.^ 

By  such  wretched  falsehoods  as  these  are  the  deluded 
peasantry  of  Ireland  led  into  the  field  of  battle  by  their  ambi- 
tious Clergy,  after  having  been  sedulously  corrupted  in  private 
conferences  by  the  powerful  engine  of  auricular  confession. 

Sept.  18. — Bishop  Bedel  wrote  to  Archbishop  Ussher  from 
Kilmore,  respecting  the  state  of  his  dioceses.  In  this  letter 
he  stated,  that  the  Popish  Primate  and  Bishop  of  Kilmore, 
with  sixty-six  Popish  Priests,  were  resident  in  those  dioceses, 
having  a  great  advantage  over  the  Protestant  Clergy,  not  only 
in  number,  but  also  in  their  knowledge  of  the  Irish  language, 
and  their  popularity  with  the  Nobility  and  Clergy  of  the 
Counties   of  Cavan    and  Longford,     Many   of    these   Popish 


lOi  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Priests,  (as  mentioned  by  Bishop  Burnet,  in  his  Life  of  tins 
venerable  Prelate,  p.  89,)  were  brought  into  the  Ecclesiastical 
Courts,  and  prosecuted  for  theit  lewdness ;  on  which  occasion, 
which  occurred  frequently,  the  Bishop  would,  with  great 
mildness,  and  without  scoffing  or  insulting  language,  endea- 
vour to  make  them  sensible  of  that  "  tyrannical  imposition  in 
their  Church,  in  denying  Priests  leave  to  marry,  which  occa- 
sioned so  much  impurity  among  them." 

This  primitive  Bishop  observed,  (Burnet's  L.ife  of  Bishop 
Bedel,)  with  more  regret,  that  the  English  had  all  along  neg- 
lected the  Irish,  as  a  nation  not  only  conquered,  but  indisci- 
plinable,  and  that  the  Clergy  had  scarce  considered  them  as  a 
part  of  their  charge,  but  had  left  them  wholly  in  the  hands  of 
their  own  Priests,  without  taking  any  other  care  of  them,  but 
the  making  them  pay  their  titi.es.  And,  indeed,  their  Priests 
were  a  strange  sort  of  people,  that  generally  knew  nothing  but 
the  reading  of  their  Offices,  which  were  not  so  much  as 
understood  by  many  of  them,  and  they  taught  their  people 
nothing  but  the  saying  their  Paters  and  Aves  in  Latin  ;  so  that 
the  state  both  of  their  Clergy  and  Laity  was  such,  that  it  could  not 
but  raise  great  compassion  in  a  man  that  had  so  tender  a  sense 
of  the  value  of  those  souls,  that  Christ  had  purchased  with  his 
blood  ;  and,  therefore,  he  resolved  to  set  about  that  apostolical 
work,  by  converting  the  natives  with  the  zeal  and  care  that  so 
great  an  undertaking  required. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  feuds  between  the  King  and  the 
Church  of  England  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  various  denomi- 
nations of  Protestant  Dissenters  on  the  other,  grew  every  day 
more  serious  and  alarming;  so  that  the  whole  of  the  year  1631 
passed  away  in  a  series  of  unhappy  contests  between  the  Pro- 
testants of  Great  Britain,  which  tended  but  too  much  to  faci- 
litate the  progress  of  the  diabolical  conspiracy  formed  by  the 
Pope  and  his  Clergy  for  their  destruction. 

No.  XXIV. 

"  They,  under  fair  pretence  of  friendly  ends y 

"  yind  well-placd  icords  of  glozivg  courtesy, 

"  Baited  viilh  r^^asons  not  unplausibky 

*'  IVbi  ihem  into  the  easy-hearted  man, 


"  And  hug  him  into  snares.' 


(Comus.) 


1632. — In  the  beginning  of  this  year,  the  Popish  College, 
which  had  been  erected  in  Back-lane,  was  shut  up  by  order  of 
Government,   and  disposed  of  to  the  University  of  Dublin. 


Annals  of  Ireland,  lOS 

A  Rector  and  Scholars  were  placed  in  it,  and  a  weekly  Lecture 
established,  which  the  Lords  Justices  countenanced  by  their 
presence. 

In  this  year,  Archbishop  Ussher  used  his  interest  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  many  other  great  men  at 
Court,  in  favour  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  by  opposing  and 
hindering  several  grants  and  patents  to  some  Courtiers  and 
great  men,  who  had  privately  obtained  them,  for  the  purpose 
of  grasping  at  ecclesiastical  property. — (Ware's  Bishops, 
p.  \0S.)  He  caused  a  patent  made  to  a  Scottish  Nobleman, 
of  several  tithes,  to  be  called  in  and  made  void,  his  Majesty 
having  been  deceived  when  he  made  the  grant ;  and  this  active 
Prelate  was  so  anxious  to  obtain  a  competent  maintenance  for 
the  Clergy  of  Ireland,  that  he  had,  some  years  before, 
obtained  a  grant  from  the  King,  in  his  own  name,  tiiough  for 
the  use  of  the  church,  by  which  such  impropriations  as 
belonged  to  the  church,  and  then  were  leased  out,  should,  on 
the  expiration  of  their   leases,  revert  to  their  original  channel. 

May  l.*^. — The  King  set  out  for  Scotland,  where  he  was 
^crowned  with  the  usual  solemnities,  held  a  Parliament,  and 
obtained  a  large  subsidy.     (Rapin.) 

1G33. — In  this  year.  Doctor  John  Bramhall  resigned  all  his 
preferments  in  England,  and  came  to  Ireland  as  Chaplain  to 
Lord  Wentworth.  The  manner  in  which  this  eminent  Divine 
left  England,  was  suitable  to  his  zealous  and  disinterested 
conduct  in  the  country  he  adopted,  and  redounds  to  hi^ 
immortal  honour.  Some  Noblemen,  and  other  men  high  in 
office  in  England,  promised  to  make  him  his  Majesty's  Chap- 
lain in  Ordinary,  and  to  help  to  raise  him  to  the  highest 
honours  in  the  church,  in  all  which  he  acknowledged  there 
was  great  force,  but  said  they  might  thence  see,  that  he  con- 
sulted not  with  flesh  and  blood ;  and  moreover,  he  solemnly 
protested,  in  the  presence  of  God,  that  nothing  but  an 
unmingled  zeal  to  serve  God  and  the  King,  in  recovering  the 
rights  of  an  oppressed  church,  which  he  understood  the 
Lord  Deputy  had  seriously  laid  to  heart,  could  bias  him 
against  the  inclination  he  had  to  gratify  so  many  dear  and  noble 
friends. 

May  25. — Bishop  Bedel  having  resigned  the  See  of  Ardagh, 
was  succeeded  in  it  by  Doctor  John  Richardson,  a  native  of 
Chester,  Archdeacon  of  Deny,  Rector  of  Ardstra,  and  Vicar 
of  Granard,  all  of  which  he  held  in  commendam  with  his 
Bishoprick,  but  Doctor  Bramhall  succeeding  to  the  See  of 
Derry  soon  after,  found  his  title  infirm,  both  to  the  Arch- 
deaconry and  Rectory   of  Ardstra,  and   provided  two  incum- 


104  Annals  of  Ireland, 

bents,  who  succeeded  him  in  these  preferments.  This  Prelate 
was  a  man  of  profound  learning,  well  versed  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  of  exact  knowledge  in  Chronology.  He  was 
the  author  of  Select  Observations  on  the  Old  Testament, 
which  he  dedicated  to  Archbishop  Ussher,  and  were  published 
in  1655,  a  year  after  his  death.  (Bishop  Fessey's  Life  of 
Primate  Biximhall.) 

June  1. — Doctor  John  Lesley,  Bishop  of  Orkney  and  the 
Isles,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  Prelates  of  his  time,  was 
translated  to  the  See  of  Raphoe,  and  admitted  to  the  Privy 
Council  of  Ireland. 

When  he  came  to  Raphoe,  he  found  the  jevenues  engrossed 
by  several  gentlemen,  who  entered  into  a  combination  to 
maintain  the  properties  they  had  sacrilegiously  acquired;  but, 
by  an  expensive  law-suit,  the  Bishop  retrieved  the  rights  and 
estate  of  his  See,  and  increased  the  income  of  it  nearly  one- 
third  part. 

He  built  a  stately  Palace  in  his  Diocese,  contriving  it  for 
strength  as  well  as  beauty,  which  proved  highly  useful  after- 
wards in  the  year  1641,  and  preserved  the  lives  of  many 
Protestants  in  that  neighbourhood  during  the  Popish  massacre. 
When  Sir  Ralph  Gore  was  besieged  by  the  Rebels  in  Mag- 
herebeg,  and  reduced  to  great  extremities,  the  Lagan  forces, 
consisting  of  three  regiments,  refused  to  hazard  themselves 
for  the  relief  of  him  and  his  party ;  but  the  Bishop  of  Raphoe, 
xvith  a  company  of  his  friends  and  tenants,  sallied  forth  from 
his  Palace,  amidst  the  flames  of  the  whole  country,  relieved 
the  besieged,  and  evidenced  in  the  action  as  much  personal 
valour,  as  regular  conduct.     (Ware's  Bishops,  p.  189.J 

August  \0. — Dr.  John  Bramhall,  by  order  of  Lord  Went- 
worth,  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assuring  his 
Grace  that  *'  it  was  not  possible  for  the  intentions  of  a  mortal 
man  to  be  more  serious  and  sincere  in  tiiose  things  that  con- 
cerned the  good  of  the  Irish  Church,  than  those  of  the  Lord 
Deputy  were.'  The  Church  of  Ireland  was  in  a  deplorable 
state  at  that  time.  Most  of  the  tithes  having  been,  according 
to  tiie  corrupt  system  of  the  Popish  Church,  appropriated  to 
Monasteries  and  other  Religious  Houses,  were,  on  the 
Reformation,  vested  in  the  crown,  or  sold  to  private  subjects, 
and  made  lay  fees;  the  Vicarages  for  the  most  part  stipendiary, 
and  their  stipends  so  miserable,  that  in  the  whole  Province  of 
Connaught,  most  of  the  Vicar's  pensions  came  but  to  forty  shil- 
lings a  year  each,  and  in  many  places  amounted  only  to  sixteen 
shillings.  On  this  subject,  Dr.  Hevlin,  the  Biographer  of 
Arphbishop  Laud,    observes,    (Lib,  IV.  Part  11.    page    15,) 


Annals  of  Ireland.  105 

**  that  such  a  state  of  the  church  could  produce  no  other  effects 
than  ignorance  in  the  Clergy,  and  barbarism  in  the  people  ; 
scandalous  benefices ;  making  for  the  most  part,  scandalous 
ministers,  as  naked  walls  make  giddy  housewives.  Wbere 
there  is  neither  means  nor  maintenance  for  a  learned  ministry, 
what  a  gross  night  of  ignorance  must  befal  those  men,  who 
were  to  hold  forth  the  light  to  others  ;  and  if  the  light  itself 
be  darkness,  how  great  a  darkness  must  it  be  which  doth 
follow  after  it;"  and,  according  to  the  observation  of  Panor- 
itiitan — Ad  tenuitatem  beneficiorem  necessario  sequitur  igno- 
rantia  sacerdotum. 

To  remedy  these  evils,  the  Lord  Deputy  proposed  to  the 
King  to  restore  all  the  Lay- impropriations  to  the  Church  of 
Ireland  ;  and  although  the  Exchequer  was  at  that  time  empty, 
and  the  revenue  low,  such  was  his  Majesty's  piety,  that  he 
graciously  condescended  to  accede  to  the  proposal. 

Encouraged  by  the  King's  example,  the  Earl  of  Cork,  who 
was  a  true  friend  to  the  Protestant  interest,  and  had  settled  a 
strong  colony  of  Protestants  on  one  of  his  estates,  restored 
some  of  his  impropriations  to  the  several  parish  churches,  to 
which  they  had  originally  belonged  ;  and  it  is  thought,  that  he 
would  have  restored  all  the  impropriations  he  possessed  in  the 
same  manner,  if  an  unfortunate  dispute  had  not  happened 
between  him  and  the  Lord  Deputy,  respecting  the  removal  of 
his  family  monuments  in  one  of  the  Cathedrals  of  the  city  of 
Dublin.     (IleijUns  Life  of  Laud^  vol.  iv.  p.  16.^ 

In  the  year  KJIO,  Richard  Boyle,  the  first  Earl  of  Cork, 
built  the  town  of  Bandon,  celebrated  by  Spencer,  as  *'  the 
pleasant  Bandon,  crowned  with  many  a  wood."  In  the  year 
16Sy,  the  Irish  Papists  demolished  the  walls  of  this  town  ; 
but  they  were  rebuilt  after  the  Revolution,  and  over  one  of  the 
gates  the  following  lines  were  inscribed  : 

Turk,  Jew,  or  Atheist, 

May  enter  here,  but  not  a  Papist. 

A  drunken  Friar,  some  years  ago,  added,  with  a  piece  of 
chalk,  the  annexed  explanatory  couplet : 

Who  wrote  these  lines  ? — He  wrote  them  well; 
For  the  same  is  wrote  on  the  gates  of  hell. 

For  many  years  after  1681),  according  to  a  bye-law  of  the 
Corporation,  no  Roman  Catholic  was  permitted  to  live  in 
Bandon;  but  in  the  year  ISOG,  it  contained  as  many  Popish 
as  Protestant  inhabitants. 


106  Annals  of  Ireland. 

August  15.— Mr.  Justice  Cressy  wrote  the  following  letter  to» 
the  Lord  Deputy  from  Wexford  : 

'*  Most  Hon.  Lord, 

*'  According  to  the  directions  given  by  your  Lordship,  I 
have  here,  at  the  town  of  Wexford,  as  it  came  to  my  turn, 
made  known  his  Majesty's  pleasure  to  the  country,  wherein  1 
cannot  yet  perceive  but  that  the  people,  on  all  hand?,  rest 
satisfied  therewith.  The  jails  are  here,  in  a  mnnner,  empty, 
and  the  indictments  and  complaints  (ew^  and  of  a  small 
moment ;  but  I  find,  tiiat  this  country,  which  doth  contain  the 
most  ancient  English  Plantators,  and  were  lately  the  most 
forward  professors  of  the  Reformed  Christian  Religion  in  the 
kingdom,  by  the  pernicious  confluence  of  Priests,  who  here 
have  raised  a  Romish  Hierarchy  of  Bishops,  Commissaries, 
Vicars-General,  and  Parochial  Priests  of  their  own,  to  the 
great  derogation  of  his  Majesty's  Royal  Power,  and  to  the 
estal)lishing  of  a  foreign  jurisdiction  in  all  causes  ecclesias- 
ticiil,  are  now  in  a  sort  become  principally  Romish  and 
Popisl)  ;  so  that  the  secular  and  common  people  do  themselves 
groan  under  the  burthen. 

"  NoA^,  my  Lord,  this  being  directly  against  the  laws  esta- 
blished,  not  invading  only,  but  even  abrogating  his  Majesty's 
jurisdiction  and  princely  Government  in  this  his  kingdom  of 
Ireland,  I  held  myself  bound,  not  only  by  my  oath  as  a 
Judge,  and  as  a  servant  of  the  King,  but  even  by  my  alle- 
giance, to  oppose  this  with  all  the  force  and  strength  that  my 
place  coidd  afford ;  and,  therefore,  in  my  charge  unto  the 
Jury,  did  declare  unto  them,  the  quality  and  fearful  conse- 
quences thereof;  and,  as  far  as  I  could,  did  endeavour  to 
anticipate  and  prevent  the  policy  of  their  Priests'  Absolutions 
from  perjury,  and  wilful  breach  of  their  oaths;  but  I  fear  all 
in  vain,  for  they  are  all  Recusants ;  not  one  Protestant  among 
them.  I  shall  this  day  press  them  to  find  their  Bishop  of 
Femes,  here  placed  amongst  them  by  the  Pope's  authority  ; 
uhat  they  will  do,  I  shall  hereafter  relate  unto  your  Lordship. 
In  the  mean  time,  I  have  been  privately  solicited  by  one  of 
their  sect,  a  Professor  of  the  Law,  to  look  to  myself;  a  man 
in  ye-irs,  likely  ere  long  to  lay  my  bones  amongst  them,  and 
tendered  me  a  Priest  to  confer  with  for  a  preparation.  I  told 
him,  if  he  would  bring  me  a  beneficed  Priest,  or  one  that  had 
spiritual  jurisdiction  amongst  them,  I  would  talk  with  him  ; 
but  upon  this,  and  my  declaration  of  my  distaste  for  his 
council,  we  parted  ;  whether  they  may  or  will  plot  against  me, 
or  in  what  kind,  1  know  not.     I  fear  God,  not  them.     1  shall 


Annals  (^  Ireland.  107 

be  to  my  pover,  zealous  to  tlie  service   of  God,  and  of  his 
Majesty  the  King,  my  Lord  and  Master,  and  shall  ever  rest, 
"  Your  Lordship's  most  faithful, 

"  And  obliged  Servant, 

"  A.  CRKssy. 
««  Wexford,  Jug.  15,   1633." 

(Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  103 .J 

Sept.  3.  — Dr.  John  Bramhall,  Chaplain  to  Lord  VVentworth, 
was  admitted  Treasurer  of  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  (fare's 
JBishops,  p.  293  .J 

Sept.  15. — Dr.  Wm.  Laud,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Canterbury, 
was  chosen  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Dublin.  In  a 
letter  from  this  Prelate  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  written  a  few 
days  after  his  translation  from  the  See  of  London,  is  the 
following  remarkable  passage: — "  1  have  had  an  heaviness 
hanging  upon  me  ever  since  I  was  nominated  to  this  place, 
•  and  I  can  give  myself  no  account  of  it,  unless  it  proceed 
from  an  apprehension,  that  there  is  more  expected  from  me 
than  the  craziness  of  these  times  will  give  me  leave  to  do." 
(Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  1 1  l.J 

Oct.  15. — The  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  the  Second, 
was  born.  He  was  ushered  into  the  world  along  with  a  report 
of  the  discovery  of  a  design  to  restore  the  Popish  Religion  in 
England.  The  Dsemon  of  Popery  met  this  unfortunate 
Prince  in  his  cradle,  grew  with  his  growth,  strengthened  with 
his  strength,  and  at  last  laid  hitn  a  degraded  exile  in  a  foreign 
grave. 

This  report  was  universally  circulated  through  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland  at  this  time ;  and  had  the  authors  of  it 
been  satisfied  witii  asserting,  that  "  the  Queen's  Chaplains, 
and  the  Popish  Clergy,  who  were  then  actively,  though  secretly, 
employed,  propaganda  fide,  in  the  British  dominions,"  had 
formed  such  a  design,  they  would  not  have  been  mistaken. 
But  they  went  much  farther,  and  charged  it  on  the  King's 
Blinisters,  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  new  made  Archlnshop 
of  Canterbury  ;  and  the  Papists  themselves  gave  occasion  fof 
these  suspicions,  in  shewing  pretty  openly  their  hopes  of 
seeing  very  soon  a  change  in  favour  of  their  Religion.  Rapin, 
who  asserts,  on  the  authority  of  a  Diary  kept  by  Archbishop 
Laud,  that  a  Cardinal's  hat  was  offered  to  this  Prelate  in  IGiS, 
if  he  would  assist  in  restoring  the  Popish  Religion,  gives  a  cir- 
cumstantial account  of  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  this  opinion, 
in  the  tenth  Volume  of  his  History  of  England,  p.  257. 


lOS  Annals  of  Ireland. 


No.  XXV. 

'^  If  I  raise  my  voice  agaivst  Popery,  such  as  I  have  defined 
it  to  your  Lordsldp,  it  is  because  I  know  it  to  be  the  old  stand- 
ing atrse  of  this  unhappy  land ;  the  household  DcemoUy 
through  whose  injiuence  the  nation  has  been  prex:ented,  for 
upwards  of  two  centuries,  from  coalescing  a)id  blending  into 
one  people." 

(Letter   to   Lord  Fingal,    by  the   Author   of  the 

Letter  to    Mr.  Canning,  2d  Edition,  London, 

primed  for  Hatchard,  18 i 3.) 


1633,  No7).  5.— Dr.  \Vm.  Betkl,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  wrote 
to  the  Lord  Deputy  on  his  arrival  in  Ireland,  giving  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  state  of  Popery  at  tliat  time.  The 
Bisi'op  stated — "  That  in  the  Irish  Nation  the  Pope  had  a 
far  greater  kingdom  than  his  ?»Irijesty  had.  That  the  said 
kingdom  of  ihe  Pope  was  governed  by  the  ;'ew  congregation, 
•^  De  jiropaganda  fide/  established  not  long  before  at  Rome. 
1  hat  the  Pope  had  there  a  Clergy  depending  on  him,  double 
in  number  to  the  English,  the  heads  of  whicii  (as  in  1814,) 
wtre  hound  togetlier  by  a  Corporal  Oath,  to  maintain  his 
power  and  greatness,  against  all  persons  whatsoever.  That  for 
the  moulding  of  the  people  to  the  Pope's  obedience,  there  was 
a  great  rabble  of  irregular  Regulars,  most  of  them  the  younger 
sons  of  noble  houses,  winch  made  them  the  more  insolent  and 
inc  )ntrouhible.  That  the  Pope  had  erected  an  University  in 
Dublin,  to  confront  his  M;:}esty's  College  there,  and  breed  up 
the  youth  of  the  kingdom  to  his  devotion,  one  Harris  being 
Dean  thereof,  who  had  dispersed  a  scandalous  pamphlet 
against  the  Lord  Primate's  Sermon  at  Wansteed,  in  the  year 
16-'9,  (as  the  Popish  Clergy  in  Ireland,  in  1813,  re-published 
some  of  tlie  scandalous  and  virulent  aspersions  of  Thomas 
Ward,  on  the  Protestant  religion.)  That  since  the  dissolving 
of  tlieir  new  Friaries  in  the  City  of  Dublin,  they  had  erected 
thera  in  the  country,  (as  in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth 
centuries  they  have  had  them  in  the  City  of  Dublin,  and  many 
other  places  in  Ireland,)  and  had  brought  the  people  to  such  a 
sottish  negligence,  that  they  cared  not  to  learn  the  Command- 
ments, as  God  spake  and  left  them,  but  flocked  in  multitudes 
to  the  hearing  of  such  superstitious  doctrines,  as  some  of  their 
own  Priests  were  ashamed  of.  That  a  Synodical  Meeting  of 
their  Clergy  had,  a  short  time  before,  been  held  at  Drogheda, 
in  winch  it  was  decreed,  That  it  was  not  lawful  to  take  the 
Oath  of  Allegiance  3  and,  therefore,  in  such  a  conjuncture  of 


Annals  of  Ireland.  109 

affairs,  to  tlunk  that  the  bridle  of  the  army  might  (as  some 
persons  had  suggested)  be  taken  away,  must  have  been  the 
thought,  not  of  a  brain-sick,  but  of  a  brainless  man  ;  which, 
wiiosoever  did  endeavour,  not  only  would  oppose  his  Majesty's 
service,  but  expose  his  own  neck  to  the  skeins  of  those  Irish 
cut-throats."     (BedeVs  Life,  p.  b6.) 

On  this  information,  the  Lord  Deputy  applied  for,  and  ob- 
tained his  Majesty's  leave  to  hold  a  Parliament  in  Ireland  the 
ensuing  year,  which  he  managed  with  such  firmness  and 
ability,  that  he  obtained  a  power  sufficient  to  repress  the  inso- 
lence of  the  rebellious  Papists,  and  acquired  the  good  opinion 
of  such  of  them  as  were  peaceably  inclined. 

Dec.  6. — The  Lord  Deputy  received  a  Letter  from  England, 
informing  him  of  the  trial  and  execution  of  one  Arthur,  an 
Irish  Popish  Priest,  who  had  arrived  in  London  from  Lisbon 
about  the  end  of  the  summer  in  this  year.  Being  found  guilty 
of  High  Treason,  he  was  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered.  At 
his  death,  he  declared  his  innocence  of  the  crime  laid  to  his 
charge,  but  iK)  one  believed  him.  (Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  i. 
p.  \GG.) 

1634. — In  the  Parliament  held  by  Lord  Wentworth  in  this 
year,  he  endeavoured  to  provide  a  suitable  maintenance  for  the 
Established  Clergy  of  Ireland,  by  appropriating  the  alienated 
property  of  the  Church  to  its  original  and  proper  use.  He  had 
before  persuaded.-the  Earl  of  Cork  to  surrender  tithes  of  the 
annual  value  of  two  thousand  pounds  per  annum  ;  an  enor- 
mous sum  in  those  days. 

A  Convocation  sitting  at  tlie  same  time  with  this  Parliament, 
granted  eight  subsidies  to  the  King,  solicited  a  redress  of 
grievances,  and  substituted  the  articles  of  the  English  Church 
for  those  which  had  been  compiled  by  Archbishop  Ussher. 

Jpril  ]/. — Dr.  George Downham,  Bishop  of  Derr),  died  in 
that  City,  and  was  bu.ied  in  his  Cathedral  there  He  took  a 
distinguished  part  among  those  learned  Prelates,  v.'ho,  in  the 
year  1626,  protested  against  the  toleration  of  Popery  in  Ireland, 
He  had  in  his  early  days  been  Professor  of  Logic  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  and  was  esteemed  a  learned  man. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  p.  29 2. J 

May  26. — Dr.  John  Bramliall,  Archdeacon  of  Meath,  and 
Chaplain  to  Lord  Wentworth,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Deny,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Castle  of  Dublin.  Of  this  active 
Prelate,  we  have  the  following  account  in  his  Life,  written  by 
Dr.  John  Vesey,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  when  Bishop  of  Li- 
merick : 

"  He  recovered  to  the  Church,  in  the  space  of  four  years. 


110  Annals  of  Ireland. 

thirty  (some  say  forty)  thousand  pounds  per  annum,  whereof 
he  gave  an  account,  at  his  going  to  England,  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  So  tliat  many  a  poor  Vicar  now  eats  of  the 
trees  the  Bishop  of  Derry  planted,  and  when  he  eats  his  meal, 
has  reason  to  thank  God  for  his  benefactor ;  and  many  shall 
hereafter  have  their  ground  refreshed  by  his  care  and  labour, 
that  know  not  the  head  and  spring  of  the  river  that  makes 
thorn  fruitful.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that  he  would  have 
recovered  much  more,  but  for  the  Rebellion  of  Ireland ;  after 
which  he  became  as  famous  for  those  other  gifts  God  had  be- 
stowed on  him,  as  eminently  serviceable  to  the  Church,  in 
asserting  her  doctrine  against  the  Papists,  as  he  had  already 
her  discipline  and  property  against  the  malcontents  among  our- 
selves." 

August  29. — Dr.  Francis  Gough,  Bishop  of  Limerick,  died 
in  that  City,  and  was  buried  in  his  Cathedral.  (Wares  Bishops, 
p.  514.J  He  was  one  of  those  Prelates,  who,  not  wishing  to 
become  "  accessary  to  the  eternal  perdition  of  those  unhappy 
people,  who  perish  in  the  deluge  of  Catholic  Apostacy,"  pro- 
tested, in  1G26',  against  the  toleration  of  Popeiy  in  Ireland. 

In  this  year,  J^ver  Mac  Mahon,  a  Popish  Priest,  and  after- 
wards successively  Titular  Bishop  of  Down  and  Clcgher,  pri- 
vately discovered  to  Sir  George  Radcliflf,  a  confidential  friend  of 
Lord  Wcntworth,  that  there  was  at  that  time  a  design  for  a 
general  rising  in  Ireland,  to  be  seconded  and  assisted  from 
abroad.  (Harris's  Dublin.)  Mac  Mahon,  having  an  assur- 
ance of  pardon,  acknowledged  that  he  was  one  of  the  con- 
spirators, having  beeif  employed  for  some  years  on  that 
account  in  foreign  Ccjurts,  soliciting  supplies  for  carrying  on 
that  "  Work  of  Religion."  Lord  Wentworth  communicated 
tiiis  intelligence  to  the  King,  who,  at  the  same  time,  received 
from  his  Ambassadors  on  the  Continent,  some  dark  hints  of 
the  probability  of  a  Rebellion  in  Ireland. 

No.  XXVI. 

.  "  Tiie  Popish  ReUglon  hath  a  restless  sphit,  and  will  strwe  by 
"  these  gradations ;  if  it  once  get  a  connivance,  it  will  press  fof 
"  toleration  ;  if  tbit  should  be  obtained,  the  professors  of  it  must 
*'  have  an  equalitij ;  from  thence  then  will  aspire  to  superiority  ; 
"  and  icill  never  rest  tilt  they  get  a  subversion  of  the  true  Reli- 
«  gion." 

(The  Pailiament  of  England  to  King  James  the  First.) 

1634,  August  30. — Th.e  Queen  sent  for  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  this  day,  to  Oatlands,  and  gave  him  "  thanks  for  a 


Annals  of  Ireland.  Ill 

business  which  she  had  trusted  him  withal,  promising  him  to 
be  his  friend,  and  that  he  should  liave  immediate  access  to  her 
when  he  had  occasion." 

The  great  business  entrusted  on  this  occasion,  by  this  artful 
and  intriguing  Princess,  to  the  Archbishop,  was,  (as  Dr. 
Ileylin,  his  Grace's  biographer,  conjectures,)  the  facilitating 
the  safe  and  favourable  reception  of  Panzani,  the  Pope's  Le- 
gate at  Court.  This  man  had  been  sent  into  England,  under 
the  pretence  of  preventing  a  schism,  which  appeared  likely  to 
take  place  between  the  Romish  Secular  and  Regular  Priests  ; 
yet  Heylin  observes,  that,  under  that  pretence,  "  many  other 
designs  were  muflled,  which  were  not  fit  to  be  discovered  unto 
vulgar  eyes." 

Panzani,  by  many  secret  artifices,  worked  himself  into  the 
favour  of  Cottington,  Windebank,  and  other  great  men  at 
Court,  and  at  last  grew  so  confident,  as  to  propose  this  question 
to  some  of  the  Bishops,  "  Whether  his  Majesty  would  permit 
a  Catholic  Bishop  to  reside  in  the  English  nation,  on  being 
allowed  to  nominate  that  Bishop,  and  to  limit  the  exercise  of 
Ills  function  as  he  tliought  proper  ?" 

The  Bishops  answered  this  question  by  another,  *'  Whether 
the  Pope  would  allow  of  such  a  Bishop  of  his  Majesty's  nomi- 
nating, as  held  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  to  be  lawful,  and  should 
permit  the  taking  of  it  by  the  Roman  Catholic  subjects  ?" 
The  Legate  replied,  that  "  he  had  no  authority  to  answer  this 
question,"  and  soon  after  took  an  opportunity  to  apply  to  the 
King  to  permit  an  agent  from  the  Pope  to  reside  in  England, 
for  the  purpose  of  managing  the  Queen's  religious  concerns  ; 
to  which  the  King,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  his  Privy 
Council,  assented,  upon  condition  that  the  agent  should  not  be 
a  Priest.     (Heylin  s  Life  of  Laud,  vol.  iv.  p.  38.) 

Nov.  2-1. — Thomas  Ram,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  died  of  an  apo- 
plexy, In  Dublin.  He  was  one  of  those  Prelates  who  drew  up 
,and  signed  tiie  protestation  against  the  toleration  of  Popery,  in 
the  year  HJiG.  This  Prelate  built  an  Episcopal  House,  at  Old 
Leighlin,  for  the  benefit  of  his  successors,  and  founded  a 
library  for  the  use  of  his  Clergy,  which  was  aftervv.*rds  de- 
stroyed by  the  Popish  Rebels  in  I6i\.  He  was  buried  in  a 
Chapel,  at  Gorey,  in  the  County  of  Wexford,  which  he  had 
built  himself  on  an  estate  of  his  own  acquisition.  (H^are's 
Bishops,  p.  44A.J 

Dec.  \:i. — Dr.  George  Webb,  a  native  of  Wiltshire,  and 
Chaplain  to  the  King,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Limerick,  in 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin.  He  had  highly  distinguished 
himself  at  Court,  by  lus  preaching,  which  was  remarkable  for 


112  Annals  of  Ireland. 

smoothness  and  elegance  of  style.  He  died  of  a  dysentery, 
when  prisoner  to  the  Rebels  in  the  Castle  of  Limerick,  about 
the  close  of  the  year  16'41.  They  permitted  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  St.  Munchin's  Church-yard  in  that  City,  hut  took  it 
up  again  in  twenty-four  hours  afterwards,  expecting  to  find 
xings,  or  some  other  valuable  booty  buried  with  it.  (Ibid, 
p.  514.; 

IGS5,  Feb.  21. — The  Dutch  of  Walloon  Churches  in  the 
Diocese  of  Norwich,  petition  the  Bishop  of  that  See,  against 
certain  injunctions  issued  to  them  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury. The  Puritans  espoused  the  cause  of  the  congrega- 
tions of  these  Churches,  who  took  fire  at  an  attempt  being 
made  to  reconcile  them  to  the  Church  of  England,  by  accom- 
modating thern  with  French  and  Dutch  translations  of  the 
English  Liturgy,  and  requiring  them  to  attend  Divine  Service 
at  the  Churches  of  the  respective  parishes  in  which  they  resi- 
ded.    (Rapin,  vol..  x.) 

On  this  occasion,  several  malicious  libels  were  published 
against  the  Archbishop,  accusing  him  of  an  intention  to  restore 
the  Popish  Religion  in  England.     (Heylin's  Life  of  Land.) 

April  7' — Lord  Wentvvorth  wrote  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cooke, 
informing  him,  that  he  had  sent  orders  to  the  Sheriffs  of  Lon- 
donderry, to  require  the  tenants  of  the  London  Companies  to 
keep  their  rents  in  their  own  hands,  until  his  Majesty's  plea- 
sure should  be  known,  and  to  stop  the  cutting  of  trees  in  all 
ihe  proportions.     (Sfraffbras  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  407.J 

In  this  year,  a  fine  of  seventy-five  thousand  pounds  was 
levied  on  the  London  Companies  for  a  breach  of  covenant  in 
the  plantations  of  Londonderry  and  Colerain.  In  a  letter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Philips,  of  Newtownlimevady,  to  King  Charles  I. 
(published  in  Harris's  Hibernica,  p.  132,)  these  Companies  are 
accused  of  having,  "  for  their  private  profit,  neglected  the 
planting  of  religion  and  civility  in  the  immense  tracts  of  land 
which  had  been  intrusted  by  his  Majesty  to  their  care,  in  his 
royal  zeal  for  (lod's  service,  and  the  safety  of  the  Country ;  so 
that  what  his  Majesty  intended  should  have  been  (by  a  strong 
Protestant  plantation)  a  terror  to  his  enemies,  was  become  (by 
the  establishnient  of  multitudes  of  disaffected  Papists  in  it)  a 
bait  to  invite  them  thither,  where  the  chief  tenants  and  inha- 
bitants being  Irish,  are  prepared  to  entertain  them."  (Harris's 
Hibernica,  p.  \34.J 

The  massacre  in  1641,  verified  Sir  Thomas  Philips's  appre- 
hensions respecting  the  culpable  negligence  of  the  London 
Companies  in  planting  the  County  of  Derry,  when,  among 
other  dreadful  outrages,  six  hundred  British  Protestants  were 


Annals  of  Ireland,  '  1 13 

murdered  by  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil  and  his  Popish  followers,  at 
Garvagh,  where  a  similar  effort  was  made  by  their  descendants, 
on  the  26th  of  July,  1813.  On  this  day,  multitudes  of  these 
bigoted  Papists,  called  Standard  Men,  flocked  into  that  town 
from  Fecny,  Dungiveuj  Ball^nascreen,  Desertniartin,  Mag- 
hera,  and  Svvatteragh,  to  make  a  premeditated  attack  upon  the 
unoffending  Protestants  at  the  fair,  where  they  met  with  such 
a  reception,  as  has  kept  them  tolerably  quiet  in  the  day  light 
ever  since. 

May  \D. — The  Lord  Deputy  received  a  letter  from  his 
friend,  Mr.  Garrard,  in  London,  containing  the  following 
passage  : 

"  Some  exception  hath  been  taken  by  my  Lord's  Grace  of 
Canterbury,  to  the  over  great  recourse  of  his  Majesty's  sub- 
jects to  the  Queen's  Chajiel,  at  Somerset  House,  and  to 
Ambassadors  houses  in  the  city  of  London,  which  must  needs 
be  the  cause  of  the  growth  of  Popery  in  this  kingdom.  The 
King  and  the  Council  have  taken  it  into  consideration,  and  I 
hope  will  give  a  speedy  remedy  to  this  growing  evil.  It 
pleased  his  Grace  to  say,  on  this  occasion,  that  the  Papists 
were  the  most  dangerous  subjects  of  the  Kingdom,  and  that 
betwixt  them  and  the  Puritans,  the  good  Protestants  would  be 
ground  to  powder. 

July  14. — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  from  the  Abbey  of 
Boyle,  in  the  County  of  Roscommon,  to  Mr.  Secretary  Coke, 
informing  him  of  the  progress  he  was  making  in  the  establish- 
ment of  an  English  Settlement  in  the  Province  of  Connaught. 
In  this  letter,  he  expresses  his  apprehensions  of  an  opposition 
which  he  afterwards  met  with  in  the  prosecution  of  his  plan 
from  the  County  of  Galway,  concerning  which  he  makes 
the  following  observation  : — *'  For  certain  it  is  a  country 
which  lies  out  at  a  corner  by  itself,  and  all  the  inhabitants 
wholly  natives  and  Papists,  hardly  an  Englishman  amongst 
them,  whom  they  kept  out  with  all  the  industry  in  the  world  j 
and,  therefore,  it  would  be  of  great  security,  that  they  were 
thoroughly  lined  with  Englishmen  indeed."  (Strafford's 
Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  414.J 


114  Annals  of  Ireland, 


No.  XXVII. 

"  On  cntend  que  tons  les  cultes  soient  libres  et  puhliqiiement 
"  exerces.  Mais  nous  avons  rejete  cet  article,  conime  contraire 
**  aiix  canonSj  et  aux  conciles,  a  la  Religion  Catholiqiiey  a  la 
"  tranquillitie  de  la  vie,  et  ou  honheur  de  I'etat,  par  les  funestes 
**  consequences  qui  en  deriveraient." 

(Pius  VII.  to  the  Cardinals, 
February  5,  1808. 

lC3;j,  July  15. — On  this  day,  a  Convocation  of  the  Clergy 
assembled  in  Dublin,  and  sat  during  the  Session  of  Parliament. 
The  chief  objects  in  Lord  Wentworth's  view  at  this  time,  were 
the  improvement  of  the  temporal  estate  of  the  Church  of 
Ireland,  and  its  union  with  the  Church  of  England  in  the 
same  Articles  of  Religion,  and  the  same  canons  of  discipline 
and  worship.     (Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  119.J 

Among  other  Acts  passed  »in  this  Parliament  was  one  of 
great  consequence  to  the  distressed  church,  projected  and 
modelled  by  the  Bishop  of  Derry.  This  Act  made  provisions 
for  the  preservation  of  the  inheritance,  rights,  and  profits  of 
lands  belonging  to  the  church  and  persons  ecclesiastical. 

This  limited  the  possessors  of  ecclesiastical  property  to  term 
and  rent.  It  prescribed  what  they  might  set,  for  what,  and 
how  long,  and  was  considered  the  great  security  of  succession. 

In  another  Session  of  this  Parliament,  an  Act  was  made  for 
the  benefit  of  the  inferior  clergy,  providing  for  a  restitution  of 
the  property  which  had  been  alienated  from  them,  as  well  as 
for  the  preservation  of  what  they  possessed. 

Jidy  17. — Robert  Echlin,  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor, 
died.  This  Prelate,  in  1615,  repaired  to  London,  and  repre- 
sented to  King  James  the  First  the  state  of  his  Diocese,  from 
concealment  and  usurpations  of  the  property  belonging  to  it ; 
upon  which  he  o])tained  from  his  Majesty  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
Sir  Oliver  St.  John,  empowering  him  to  hold  a  commendam  of 
any  one  dignity,  or  prebend,  when  void,  within  his  own 
Diocese,  to  enable  him  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  his  situation, 
and  to  prosecute  suits  of  lav/  for  the  recovery  of  the  rights  of 
his  distressed  Bishoprick.     (Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  208.J 

Oct.  4. — Doctor  Henry  Lesley,  Dean  of  Down,  and  Trea- 
surer of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor,  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Drogheda. 

He  was  a  Prelate  eminent  for  his  piety,  gravity,  learning, 
loyalty,  hospitality,  and  affability.     He  was  universally  skilled 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 15 

in  antiquity,  especially  in  the  writings  of  the  ancient  Greek 
and  Latin  Fathers.  He  perfectly  understood  tiie  primitive 
Constitution  and  history  of  the  Catholic  Church  ;  and  no  man 
knew  better,  or  promoted  more  eagerly,  the  reformation  of 
religion,  according  to  the  Church  of  England.  (Ware,  vol.  i. 
p.  208.; 

A'oy.  16. — The  Archhisiiop  of  Canterbury  wrote  to  Lord 
Wentworth,  giving  him  the  first  innmation  of  the  cabals 
which  were  forming  against  this  great  and  good  Nobleman  by 
the  Queen's  party  at  Court.  "  There  are  here,  (said  his  Grace 
in  this  letter,)  as  I  have  casually  discovered,  some  who,  not- 
withstanding your  great  services  in  Ireland,  which  are  most 
graciously  accepted  by  the  King,  whisper,  and  perhaps  speak 
louder  where  they  think  they  may,  against  your  proceedings  in 
that  country;  and  tliis  is  somewhat  loudly  spoken  by  "  some 
on  the  Queen's  side."  And  although  I  know  a  great  part  of 
this  pn;ceeds  from  your  wise  and  noble  proceedings  against  the 
Romish  party  in  that  Kingdom,  yet  that  shall  never  be  made 
the  cause  in  public  ;  but  advantages  will  be  taken  (such  as 
they  can)  from  other  occasions,  to  blast  you  and  your  honour,  if 
they  be  able  to  do  it."     (Strafford's  Ldiers,  vol.  i.  p.  47^.^ 

Such  were  the  Jesuitical  practices  of  this  intriguing  Queen 
and  her  Popish  Counsellors,  in  eftecting  the  ruin  of  one  of  the 
greatest  statesmen  and  most  faithful  servants  ever  any  King  or 
country  was  blessed  with.  The  wicked  conspiracy  succeeded. 
This  great  pillar  of  the  realm  was  the  victim  of  it ;  but,  like 
another  Samson,  his  fall  was  succeeded  by  the  total  ruin  and 
destruction  of  the  wretches  who  had  contrived  it. 

Dec.  27. — Michael  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Waterford,  died.  He 
was  a  Ijrother  to  Richard,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  and  uncle  to 
Michael,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  He  was  one  of  those  Pre- 
lates, who,  in  1726",  protested  against  the  toleration  of  Popery 
in  Ireland.     (Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  5?>9.J 

About  this  time,  tlie  Lord  Deputy  received  a  letter  from  his 
fiiend,  Mr.  Garrard,  in  London,  containing  the  following  pas- 
sage, illustrating  the  encouragement  given  at  that  time,  by 
the  Queen  and  her  connections  in  France  and  Italy,  to  English 
Proselytes  to  Popery. 

"  Wat  Montague  triumphs  in  his  new  religion  at  Paris; 
not  such  a  zealot  there;  he  wears  a  chain  of  beads,  with  a 
cross  hanging  at  them,  about  his  neck  waits  on  the  King 
whenever  he  goes  to  Mass;  writes  over  to  his  friends  here, 
that  he  is  not  only  reconciled  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  but  is 
ready  to  die  a  martyr  to  his  religion.  The  King  gave  him  a 
present,  a  ring  worth  fourteen  hundred  pounds,  which  he  sent 

I  2 


116  Annab  of  Ireland, 

over  by  Sir  Henry  to  shew  the  Queen.  He  is  going  to  Rome> 
being,  they  say,  the  only  favourite  of  Cardinal  Barbarino,  the 
Pope's  nephew,  whose  letters  he  shewed  here  to  his  friends, 
so  full  of  affection  and  immense  expressions  of  love  to  him, 
that  he  is  confident  he  shall  make  himself  a  belter  fortune 
than  he  could  have  done  at  home ;  which,  I  believe,  is  the 
true  cause  why  he  hath  changed  his  religion."  (Strafford's 
Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  490. J 

In  this  month,  the  Queen's  Chapel  in  Somerset  Yard  was 
consecrated  by  her  Popish  Bishop ;  the  ceremonies  lasted  three 
days,  with  Masses,  preaching,  and  singing  of  Litanies  ;  a 
representation  of  the  giory  of  heaven  was  exhibited  over  the 
altar-piece,  and  multitudes  of  Papists  resorted  to  the  sliow 
from  all  parts  of  England.  Under  this  buffoonery,  however, 
more  serious  matters  were  concealed ;  ior  the  Queen's  Bishop 
and  Chaplains,  in  conjunction  with  the  swaims  of  Popish 
Priests  and  Jesuits,  who  had  flocked  into  England  on  her 
marriage,  were  at  this  time  busily  employed  in  plotting  the 
ruin  of  the  Protestants  in  the  British  dominions.  (Strafford's 
Letters,  vol.  \.J 

The  Queen  (as  Bishop  Burnet  observes)  was,  during  her 
whole  life,  fond  of  intrigues,  though  she  possessed  neither  the 
judgment  nor  secrecy  necessary  to  conduct  them;  but  her 
vivacity  in  conversation  was  such,  and  her  management  of  the 
King  so  artful,  that  she  acquired  a  conijilete  ascendancy  over 
him,  which  conduced  in  no  small  degree  to  his  destruction. 

Several  Jesuits  and  Popish  Priests  got  into  livings  as  Dis- 
senting Ministers,  in  the  troubles  which  ensued  after  this  time, 
when  a  deep  plot  against  the  Church  of  England  was  con- 
ducted by  all  the  Popish  Ecclesiastics  in  his  Majesty's  domi- 
nions, under  the  immediate  management  of  the  Queen's 
Popish  agent.  (See  Bishop  Kennet's  Register  and  Chronicle, 
p.  231  and  781. J 

1636,  April  5. — Mr.  Garrard,  of  London,  wrote  to  Lord 
Wentworth,  informing  him,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury had,  a  few  days  before,  apprehended  and  imprisoned  two 
Popish  Priests,  for  having  preached  in  English  in  the  Queen's 
Chapel,  where  none  were  permitted  to  preach  except  the 
Capuchins  and  her  Majesty's  Chaplains,  (Lord  Strafford's 
Lettei's,  vol.  ii.  p.  2.) 

Mr.  Garrard  concluded  his  communication  on  this  subject 
in  the  following  words : — "  There  is  going  hence,  one  Mr. 
Abingdon,  son-in-law  to  Lord  Powis,  to  lie  at  Rome.  I  hear 
his  entertainment  is  five  hundred  a  year.  One  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Brett  went   hence    before    Christmas  on   the  same 


Annals  of  Ireland,  1 1 7 

<mployment,  but  he  died  by  the  way.  The  Queen  gives  this 
allov/ance,  and  we  have  one  here  above  this  twelvemonth 
employed  by  the  Pope,  a  Roman  born,  and  (contrary  to  the 
stipulation  made  with  the  King  and  Council  by  Panzani)  a 
Priest.  What  these  men  shall  negotiate,  either  there  or  here, 
I  know  not."     (Ibid,  vol.  ii.  p.  2.J 

What  these  perfidious  men  were  negotiating  at  that  time 
was  not  generally  known,  though  suspected  by  many  ;  but  the 
issue  of  their  Jesuitical  negotiations  appeared  in  the  massacre 
of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland;  the  execrable  murder  of  the 
King,  and  the  overthrow  of  the  Primitive  and  Apostolical 
Church  of  England. 

No.  XXVIII. 

"  Can  the  Protestant  Religion  of  this  Nation  flourish  under 
*'  the  protection  of  those,  who  think  themselves  obliged,  on  pain 
*'  of  damnation,  to  do  all  that  lies  in  their  power  for  the  extirpa- 
«  Hon  of  it  f" 

(Addison's  Freeholder,  No.  14.) 

1636,  June  2. — Lord  Wentworth  wrote  an  official  letter  to 
the  Lord  Primate,  requiring  and  authorizing  him  to  take  pro- 
ceedings against  non-resident  Clergymen  and  Popish  School- 
masters.    (Stra^ord's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  *].) 

July  7. — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  from  London  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wanders  ford,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  one  of  the 
Lords  Justices,  giving  him  the  following  account  of  his 
defence  of  his  conduct  in  the  government  in  Ireland,  in  refu- 
tation of  those  who  had  endeavoured  to  raise  an  outcry  against 
him,  as  being  "  a  severe,  austere,  hard-conditioned  man, 
more  like  a  Basha  of  Buda,  than  the  Minister  of  a  pious  and 
Christian  King."  "  No  man,"  says  Lord  Wentworth,  "  can 
shew  wherein  I  expressed  this  hardship  in  my  nature  ;  no  friend 
I  have  will  charge  me  with  it  in  my  private  conversation  ;  no 
creature  has  found  it  in  the  managing  of  my  own  private 
affairs;  so,  if  I  stand  clear  in  all  these  respects,  it  must  be 
confessed  by  any  unprejudiced  man,  that  it  was  not  any  thing 
within,  but  the  necessity  of  his  Majesty's  service,  which 
enforced  me  to  a  seeming  strictness  outwardly. 

"  This  was  the  reason  indeed  ;  for  when  I  found  a  crown,  a 
church,  and  a  people,  spoiled,  I  could  not  imagine  to  redeem 
them  from  under  the  pressure,  with  gracious  smiles  and  gentle 
looks  :  it  would  cost  warmer  water  than  so. 

"  True  it  is,  that  where  a  dominion  is  once  gotten  and 


1 1 8  Annab  of  Ireland. 

settled,  it  may  be  stayed  and  kept  by  soft  and  moderate 
counsels ;  but  where  a  Sovereignty,  (be  it  spoken  with 
reverence,)  was  going  down  the  hill,  the  nature  of  man  does  so 
easily  slide  into  the  paths  of  uncontrolled  liberty,  that  it  cannot 
be  brought  back  without  strength,  nor  be  forced  up  hill,  but 
with  vigour  and  strength. 

"  Indeed,  I  know  no  other  rule  to  govern  by,  but  that  of 
reward  and  punishment ;  and  I  must  profess,  that  where  I 
found  a  person  well  and  entirely  set  for  the  service  of  my 
master,  1  would  lay  my  hand  under  his  foot,  and  add  to  his 
respect  and  power  all  I  might ;  and  where  I  found  the  con- 
trary, I  did  not  handle  him  in  my  arms,  or  soothe  him  in  his 
untoward  humour ;  but  if  he  came  in  my  reach,  so  far  as 
honour  and  justice  would  warrant  me,  I  must  knock  him 
soundly  over  the  knuckles.  But  as  soon  as  he  became  a  new 
man,  and  applied  himself  as  he  ought  to  the  government, 
1  also  change  my  temper,  and  express  myself  to  him  as  unto 
that  other,  by  all  good  offices  in  my  power. 

*'  If  this  be  sharpness,  if  this  be  severity,  I  desire  to  be 
instructed  better  by  your  Majesty ;  for  in  truth,  it  does  not 
seem  so  to  me ;  however,  if  1  were  once  told  that  your 
Majesty  likes  not  to  be  thus  served,  I  would  readily  conform 
myself,  follow  the  bent  and  current  of  my  own  disposition, 
which  is  to  be  quiet,  and  not  to  have  debates,  or  disputes  with 
any." 

Here  the  King  interrupted  Lord  Wentworth,  said  that  was  no 
severity,  that  he  wished  him  to  go  on  in  the  same  waj',  adding, 
that  if  he  served  him  otherwise,  he  should  not  serve  him  as  he 
expected.     (Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  21.) 

After  a  few  words  more,  the  Lord  Deputy  kneeled  down, 
kissed  his  Majesty's  hand,  the  Council  broke  up,  and  the 
Puritanical  and  Popish  accusers  of  this  great  and  good  man 
were,  for  that  time,  disappointed. 

Nov.  30. — Lord  Wentworth  having  defeated  his  enemies  in 
England,  returned  to  his  Government  in  Ireland  ;  and  on  this 
occasion,  wrote  a  letter  to  his  cousin,  Mr.  George  Butler, 
concluding  with  the  following  characteristic  passage : — "  Here 
I  find  affairs  in  the  condition  I  left  them,  and  so  have  set  my 
hand  to  the  plough  again  ;  God  Almighty  direct  it  in  that  way 
which  may  be  most  for  his  service,  and  the  King's,  and  so  as 
I  may  be  accepted  in  my  account  with  him  to  salvation,  how- 
ever I  be  accepted  here  below,  to  my  preferment  or  content." 
(Ibid,  p.  40.^ 

Dec.  30. — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  stating,  that  he  had  adjudged  to  the  Bishop  of 


Annals  of  Ireland.  119 

Killala,  and  given  him  possession  of  lands  to  the  amount  of  one 
hundred  pounds  a  year,  which  had  been  usurped  from  his  See. 
"  I  will  go  on,  (said  he,)  as  I  have  begun,  by  the  help  of 
God,  and  bestow  my  uttermost  in  restoring  tliis  church  to  her 
patrimony,  and  if  1  fail  in  my  intentions,  the  fault  shall  be 
somewhere  else  than  in  me."  This  was  the  man,  whose 
memory  has  been  grossly  calumniated  by  the  advocates  of 
Irish  Popery,  from  the  day  of  his  death  to  this  very  time. 
One  of  these  infatuated  men,  in  his  attempt  to  justify  the 
massacre  of  the  Protestants  in  16'!),  asserted,  on  the  eve  of 
the  Rebellion  in  179S,  that  Lord  Strafford  "  had  justly  suf- 
fered death  ;"  in  Doctor  Duigenan's  refutation  of  which  asser- 
tion it  appears,  that  Ireland,  among  other  blessings  derived 
from  the  same  source,  is  indebted  to  the  Earl  of  StraiFord  for 
her  linen  manufacture. 

1637j  Feb.  28. — The  King  wrote  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
"  giving  him  the  watch-word  to  have  a  more  vigilant  eye  over 
the  discontented  party." 

In  this  year,  Dr.  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry,  went  to 
England  to  dispose  of  his  estate  tliere.  At  this  time,  he 
became  acquainted  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to 
whom  he  gave  an  account  of  his  Stewardship  in  Ireland, 
which  was  very  acceptable  to  him,  as  appeared  not  only  from 
his  expressions  of  kindness,  but  from  the  character  he  gave  of 
him  and  of  his  services,  when  he  presented  him  to  the  King. 
Having  received'much  honour  from  that  gracious  Prince,  he 
returned  to  Ireland,  where,  with  six  thousand  pounds,  for 
which  he  sold  his  English  estate,  he  purchased  another  of 
good  value,  and  began  a  plantation  at  Omagh,  in  the  County 
of  Tyrone,  which  he  sometimes  attended,  when  he  was 
inclined  to  unbend  himself  with  rural  recreations.  But  the 
Rebellion  breaking  out  a  few  years  after,  prevented  his  bringing 
that,  or  his  more  public  designs,  to  the  perfection  he  intended. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  p.  121.) 

March  23. — The  Lord  Deputy  received  a  letter  from  his 
friend,  Mr.  Garrard,  in  London,  containing,  among  other 
things,  the  following  detail : 

"  Dr.  Haywood,  a  Parson  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields, 
brought  a  Petition,  directed  to  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canter- 
bury, complaining,  that  in  a  very  short  time,  a  great  part  of 
his  parishioners  had  become  Papists,  and  refused  to  come  tQ 
church.  The  wolf  that  has  been  among  them  is  a  Jesuit, 
one  Morse,  who,  since  this  complaint,  is,  they  say,  by  order 
apprehended,  and  committed  to  prison.  Popery  certainly 
increaseth  amongst  us,  and  will  do  so  still,  as  long  as  there  is 


120  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

such  access  of  all  sorts  of  English  to  the  Chapel  at  Somerset 
House,  which  is  utterly  forbidden,  and  punishable  by  the  laws 
of  the  land. 

*'  I  wish  and  pray  to  God,  with  all  my  heart,  the  Bishops  of 
England  would  take  this  growth  of  Popery  into  their  considera- 
tion, and  seek,  by  all  means,  to  retard  that,  as  well  as  punish, 
by  suspension  and  other  ways,  those  called  Puritan  Ministers. 
I  love  neither  of  their  opinions,  and  so  1  leave  them." 
(Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  57-^ 

No,  xxrx. 

"  Cum  magna  malce  superest  audacia  Causa, 
"  Creditur  a  muUis  Jidudce." 

(Juv.  Sat.  xiii.  v.  \S9.j 

1637,  y^pril  28. — The  Lord  Deputy  received  a  letter  from 
London,  containing  the  following  intelligence  :  — "  Much  ado 
we  have  here,  both  in  town  and  country,  about  the  increase  of 
Papists,  and  a  general  fear  conceived  of  bringing  in  Popery. 
The  Archbish  p  of  Canterbury  lately  complained  of  a  Popish 
School-master,  and  a  Popish  Inn-keeper  at  Winchester,  in 
whose  house  many  gentlemen's  sons  of  the  western  parts  were 
bred  up.  He  has  since  complained  to  the  Lords  of  a  Book, 
written  by  a  Bishop  of  Geneva,  intitled,  '  J  Directory  to  a 
Pious  Life,'  translated  into  English,  and  brought  it  up  to  Dr. 
Heywood,  once  his  Chaplain,  now  the  King's,  to  be  licensed  ; 
who,  after  he  had  corrected  it,  and  purged  it  of  all  the  Popery 
that  was  in  it,  as  praying  to  Saints  and  the  Virgin  Mary,  &c. 
he  did  license  it ;  yet  the  party  (semper  eadem)  presented  it 
totally  as  first  meant,  and  the  book  was  on  every  post,  and  on 
every  stall,  to  be  sold.  The  Archbishop  having  represented 
this  to  tiie  House  of  Lords,  obtained  an  order  to  call  in  and 
burn  these  books,  which  was  accordingly  executed. 

"  Morse,  the  Jesuit,  who  took  such  pains  in  the  last 
summer,  during  the  plague,  to  win  dying  souls  to  the 
Pope,  and  reconciled  many  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  was 
arraigned  at  Newgate,  and  condemned  by  the  Jury,  but  as  yet 
judgment  is  not  given  on  him."     (Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

?•  74.; 

Maxj  15. — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  a  letter  to  Seignior  Con, 
the  Queen's  Popish  Agent  in  London,  containing  the  follow- 
ing passage  : 

"  Certainly  it  is  my  duty  to  witness  this  truth  for  his 
Majesty,  that  since  I  had  the  honour  to  be  employed  in  this 


Jnnab  of  Ireland.  121 

place,  he  liath  not  been  pleased  that  the  hair  of  any  man's 
head  should  be  touched  for  the  free  exercise  of  his  conscience. 
And  for  the  administration  of  civil  causes,  such  of  the  Romish 
religion,  (and  indeed,  to  say  the  truth,  these  are  many.)  as  be 
sober  in  conversation,  and  faithful  towards  the  crown,  are, 
without  prejudice,  equally  taken  under  the  protection  of  the 
government,  and  gather  themselves  in  season,  and  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  as  benelicially  of  his  Majesty's  justice  as 
any  other  subjects  whatever. 

'*  Nevertheless,  there  is  a  nation  of  the  Irish,"  (as  in  1816',) 
*'  the  whilst,  that  wander  abroad,  most  of  them  criminous ; 
all  h'wdly  affected  people,  that  forth  of  an  unjust,  yet  habitual 
hatred  to  the  English  government,  delight  to  have  it  believed, 
and  themselves  pitied,  as  persecuted  forth  of  their  country, 
and  ravished  of  tlieir  means,  for  their  religion  only  ;  stirring 
and  inciting  all  they  can  to  Blood  atid  Rebellion,  and  keeping 
themselves  in  countenance,  by  taking  upon  themselves,  as 
Grand  Seigniors,  boasting  and  entitling  themselves,"  (like 
their  wortliy  descendants  and  representatives  in  1816,)  "to 
great  dignities  and  territories,  whose  very  names  were  scarcely 
heard  of  by  their  mean  and  l^eggarly  parents.  These  impos- 
tors 1  should  not  once  vouchsafe  to  mention,  knowing  full  well 
there  is  no  power  left  them,  save  to  draw  and  hasten  upon 
themselves,  and  as  many  as  can  be  vitiatedby  their  allurements, 
a  certain  and  speedy  ruin,  were  it  not  for  their  sake  among  us, 
who,  in  repose  and  thankfulness,  bow  under  the  power  and 
goodness  of  his  Majesty,  whom  these  other  ruffians  prejudice 
extremely,  awakening  thus  the  eye  of  the  State  with  appre- 
hensions and  jealousies,  which  otherwise  might  and  would 
possess  itself  in  safety  and  rest."  (Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  ii. 
p.  112 j 

July  1. — The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  procured  an  order 
to  regulate  the  trade  of  printing,  and  prevent  all  abuses  of 
that  excellent  art.  By  this  order  it  was  provided,  that  neither 
the  patience  of  the  State  should  be  exercised,  as  in  former 
times,  (and  in  Ireland  in  1B14,)  with  continued  libels,  nor  the 
church  troubled  with  the  intrusion  of  heretical  doctrines. 

Jtdy  3. — Mr.  Garrard  wrote  from  London  to  Lord  Went- 
worth,  informing  him,  that  a  man  of  the  name  of  Pickering, 
for  saying,  "  the  King  was  a  Papist  in  his  heart,  and  that  all 
Protestants  were  Devils,"  was  fined  heavily,  and  lost  both  his 
ears ;  a  tremendous  example  to  the  demagogues  of  the  Popish 
Board,  and  their  English  colleague,  the  Rev.  Peter  Gandolphy, 
author  of  the  Translation  of  the  Popish  Mass,  and  the  Intro- 
duction prefixed  to  it,    published  in  London,  by   Keating, 


132  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Brown,  and  Keating,  38,  Duke  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  in 
the  year  1812,  and  lately  imported  into  Ireland,  by  the  pious 
Editor  of  Ward's  fludibrastic  Cantos  on  England's  Reforma- 
tion. 

Mr.  Gandolphy,  in  the  Preface  to  his  "  Liturgy,  or  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administration  of  Sacraments,  &c. 
for  the  use  of  all  Christians  in  the  United  Kingdom  of  England 
and  Ireland,"  has  the  following  passage :  —  "  The  attempt 
(viz.  the  Reformation)  has  not  only  completely  failed,  but  the 
half-raised  iabric  is  gradually  dissolving  into  the  Anti-Christian 
principles  of  Unitarian  Deism ;  the  Sacred  Scriptures  are 
opposed,  the  divinity  of  Christ  is  openly  (by  the  impugners) 
disputed  or  denied,"  &c.  &c. 

Mr.  Gandolphy  and  Dr.  Dromgoole  will,  however,  please 
to  recollect,  in  the  fervor  of  their  zeal,  that  the  Established 
Church  of  this  great  Protestant  Empire  is  not  accountable  for 
any  doctrines  but  her  own  ;  that  she  equally  condemns  all  the 
erroneous  opinions  of  the  various  recusants,  whether  Arian, 
Socinian,  or  Popish ;  and  that,  in  all  the  distractions  of  the 
present  times,  her  principles  are  rapidly  gaining  ground  all 
over  the  British  dominions,  in  Europe  and  elsewhere.  The 
testimony  of  ages,  notwithstanding  the  virulence  with  which 
the  true  Protestant  faith  of  this  realm  is  now  assailed  by  the 
expiring  spirit  of  Popery,  will  prove  to  succeeding  generations, 
that  the  following  eulogy  on  Isaac  Causabon,  on  the  Church  of 
England,  was  just  and  characteristic : — "  Ecclesiam  habes  in 
tuis  regnis  ita  institutam,  ut  ad  florentis  quondam  Ecclesiae 
formam  nulla  hodie  propius  accedat  quam  tua :  inter  vel 
excessu  vel  defectu  peccantes  mediam  viam  secuta. 

"  Qua  moderatione  hoc  primum  assecuta  est  Ecclesia  An- 
glicana,  ut  illi  ipsi  qui  suam  felicitatem  ei  invidentssepe  tamen, 
ex  aliarum  comparatione  illam  coguntur  laudare.  Deinde  ut 
etiam  in  remotissimis  terris  positse  Ecclesiae,  communione 
jungi  cum  tua  vehentissime  cupiant."  (Is.  Causaubon,  Epist, 
ad  R.  Jacobum.) 

As  to  the  divisions  among  Protestants ;  the  points  in  con- 
troversy between  the  Calvinists  and  Arminians  in  the 
Reformed  Churches,  have  been  agitated  no  less  fiercely  by  the 
Dominicans  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Jesuits  on  the  other,  in 
the  Church  of  Rome  :  the  Calvinists  holding  with  the  Domi- 
nicans, as  the  Arminians  do  with  the  Jesuits  and  Franciscans. 
(See  Dr.  Heylin's  Life  of  Archbishop  Laud,  Book  iv.  p.  1 09.^ 

Aug.  15. — ^The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  from  Clonmel  to  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke,  informing  him,  that  he  had  discovered  a  nest 
of  Irish  traitors  in  Flanders,  who  held  intelligence  and  corres* 


Annals  oj  Ireland.  1 23 

pondence  with  their  countrymen   in  Ulster,  continually  prac- 
tising; and  plotting  th<Mr  return  in  arms. 

Aug.  28. — The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  wrote  from 
Croydon  to  the  Lord  Deputy.  His  letter  contained  the  follow- 
ing remarkable  passage  : 

"  You  oi-serve  most  rightly,  that  these  men,  (Prynne  and 
his  felicws,)  do  but  begin  with  the  church,  thnt  they  might 
afterwards  have  free  access  to  the  State  ;  and  I  would  to  God 
otlicr  men  were  of  your  Lordship's  ojiiniou  ;  or,  if  they  be  so 
already,  I  woidd  they  had  some  of  your  zeal  too,  for  timely 
prevention.  But  for  that,  we  are  all  too  secure,  and  will  not 
believe  there  is  any  foul  weather,  till  the  storm  break  upon  us." 
(Earl  StroffordCs  Correspondence,  vol.  ii.  p.  10!.^ 

Oct.  15.' — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  to  Mr.  Secretary  Winde- 
banke,  informing  him,  that  one  Walsh,  the  Popish  Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel,  was  a  pensioner  of  Spain,  and  as  dangerous 
and  ill-affected  a  person  as  any  in  Ireland.  "  You  would  little 
imagine,  (said  the  Lord  Deputy,)  that  the  Titular  Bishoprick 
of  Cashel  should  be  worth  above  two  thousand  pounds  a  year, 
yet  it  is  no  less  ;"  (and  the  Pope  is  the  patron  of  this  and  all 
other  Romish  Bishopricks  in  Ireland  in  1814.)  "  I  thiiik  it  is 
fated,  that  these  Bishops  of  Cashel  should  not  be  faithful  to 
the  crown  ;  for  I  remember,  in  some  dispatches  I  have  seen 
of  Mr.  Secretary  VValsingham's,  there  is  mention  of  a  notable 
busy  and  malicious  traitor,  who  was  then  also  Titular  Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel.'  It  is  most  certain,  that  the  Irish  do  nothing 
in  the  world  more  pu'>licly  and  constantly,  th^n  incite  the  Pope 
and  the  King  of  Spain  to  undertake  their  quarrel,  and  divers 
propositions  1  understand  they  have  made  to  that  purpose. 
They  likewise  hold,  by  means  of  the  Pope's  Clergy,  continual 
intelligence  here  with  these  of  the  meer  Irish,  and  believe 
themselves  to  be  so  strong  in  men,  that  they  desire  nothing  of 
Spain  but  to  furnish  them  with  arms  for  12,000  men  ;  all  the 
rest  they  would  be  able  to  do  for  themselves;  their  landing 
place  is  to  be  near  Colerain  or  Derry."  (Strafford's  Letters, 
vol.  ii,  p.  3.^ 

No.  XXX. 

"  Qald  rahidcB  tradis  avile  hipcB." — (Ovid.) 

1637,  Oct.  23.— Lord  Conway  wrote  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
concluding  his  letter  in  these  words  : — "  My  Lady  of  Newport 
hath  reconciled  herself  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  is  the 


1 24  Annals  of  Ireland. 

convert  of  Wat  Montague  and  Mr.  Con.     I  shall  ever  continue 
in  the  faith  that  I  now  profess,  &c. 

**  Conway  and  Kilulta." 

In  a  subsequent  letter,  Lord  Conway  gave  his  noble  friend 
the  following  account  of  the  consequence  of  this  Lady's  con- 
version : — "  My  Lord  of  Newport  was  sO  fierce  in  complaining 
of  his  wife  being  made  a  Papist,  that  the  matter  was  disputed 
at  the  Council  Table,  where  the  King  did  use  such  words  of 
Wat  Montague  and  Sir  Tobia  Matthew,  (and  we  have  a  Mon- 
tague and  a  Matthew  advocating  the  cause  of  Popery  in  1814,) 
that  the  fright  made  Wat  keep  his  cbamber  longer  than  his 
sickness  would  have  detained  him  ;  and  Don  Tobia  was  in 
such  perplexity,  that  1  find  he  will  make  a  very  ill  man  to  be  a 
martyr,  but  now  the  dog  doth  again  wag  his  tail." 

Dec.  1. — Bishop  Bedel  .vrote  to  the  Lord  Deputy  in  favour 
of  Mr.  King,  the  translator  of  the  Bible  into  the  Irish 
language.  King,  though  an  indefatigable  friend  to  the  best 
and  truest  interest  of  the  Irish  people,  had  been  treated  with 
neglect  by  all  but  this  zealous  and  intrepid  Prelate. 

IGiS. — Archbishop  Laud  used  his  utmost  exertions  in  this 
year  to  prevent  the  subversion  of  the  Church  of  England  by 
tlie  spreading  of  the  Socinian  Heresy ;  and  having  some  time 
before  taken  care  to  suppress  all  books  inculcating  this  heresy, 
he  had  received  a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  exertions,  penned  by 
a  Jesuit.  About  this  time  appeared  a  short  discourse,  called, 
*'  Disquisitio  Brevis,"  in  which  some  of  the  Socinian  tenets 
were  craftily  inserted,  as  the  best  expedients  to  oppose  the 
controversies  between  the  Churches  of  England  and  Rome. 
This  book  was  generally  ascribed  to  Hales,  of  Eaton,  a  man 
of  infinite  reading,  and  no  less  ingenuity,  but  a  bitter  enemy 
of  the  true  Christian  Faith,  as  professed  and  taught  by  the 
Church  of  England.  This  man,  after  several  long  and  able 
conferences  with  xArchbishop  Laud,  was  thoroughly  convinced 
of  his  errors,  and  declared  himself  a  true  son  of  the  Church  of 
England,  both  for  doctrine  and  discipline.  He  became  after- 
wards Chaplain  to  the  Archbishop,  who  promoted  him  to  a 
Prebend  in  Windsor. 

It  may  not  be  foreign  to  the  present  subject,  at  a  time, 
when  Dr.  Dromgoole  and  Mr.  Gandolphy,  with  infinitely  more 
zeal  than  knowledge,  are  charging  the  Established  Church  of 
this  great  Protestant  Empire  with  being  the  cause  of  all  the 
heresies  which  have  existed  amongst  us  since  the  Reformation, 
to  trace  one  of  these  heresies,  and  the  worst  and  most  preva- 
lent of  them,  to  its  original  source,  as  well  as  its  revival  since 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 25 

the  Reformation,  and  tlius  remind  these  intemperate  advocates 
of  the  Catholic  Apostacy,  that  they  stand  upon  less  tenable 
ground  than  they  may  perhaps  at  present  suppose. 

The  venerable  Martyr,  Ignatius,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  was 
bred  under  the  immediate  supcrintendance  and  care  of  St. 
John,  the  beloved  disci])le  of  our  Lord.  In  that  early  age  of  . 
the  Church,  many,  if  not  all,  of  the  heresies  which  have 
since  divided  and  distracted  the  professors  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  are  known  to  have  originated.  In  the  days  of  St.  John, 
whose  life  was  providentially  extended  l)eyond  the  usual  ti-ne 
allotted  to  man,  Ebion  and  Cerinthus  broached  that  heresy  on 
which  those  of  the  Arians  and  Soeiuians  are  founded  ;  and, 
among  the  innumerable  blessings  which  we  derive  from  the 
Gospel  of  Truth,  iew,  if  any,  can  be  more  important  to  our 
security,  from  delusion  or  misapprehension,  than  the  unan- 
swerable refutation  given  to  these  fatal  opinions  in  that  ines- 
timable Gospel  which  this  Evangelist  added  to  those  of 
Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  that  nothing  might  be  wanting  to 
prove  the  Divinity  of  our  Blessed  Redeemer,  and  his  conse- 
quent power  to  make  a  full  and  sufficient  atonement  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world.  Thus  early  did  the  grand  deceiver  of 
mankind  attempt  to  corrupt  the  true  and  saving  Christian 
Faith  ;  and  the  identity  of  the  tempter  is  clearly  proved,  from 
the  similarity  of  these  heresies  in  all  subsequent  ages  of  the 
Church,  and  under  all  the  variety  of  denominations  which 
their  p:  ofessors  have  assumed. 

Against  a  Sect  of  this  description,  the  venerable  Igrnatius, 
(for  tbe  recovery  of  whose  Epistles  we  are  indebted  to  Arch- 
bishop Ussher,)  thus  warns  the  Magnesians  : 

'•'  I  guard  you  beforehand  against  beasts  in  human  shape, 
whom  you  ought  not  only  to  receive,  but,  if  it  be  possible, 
not  so  much  as  to  meet  with  them,  only  to  pray  for  them,  if 
they  may  at  last  repent,  which  will  be  difficult."  Against  the 
successors  and  representatives  of  these  unhappy  men  in  our 
own  days,  and  our  own  country,  it  is  now  become  but  too 
necessary  to  warn  the  Christian  Public.  The  Socinian  heresy, 
after  flourishing  and  declining  on  the  Continent  of  Europe, 
after  existing  secretly,  and  almost  unnoticed  in  England,  for 
upwards  of  a  century,  was  revived  there  some  years  ago  by 
Dr.  Priestley  and  some  other  persons,  when  it  was  utterly 
refuted  and  exposed  by  the  learned  Bishop  Horsely,  whose 
controversial  works,  as  well  as  those  of  that  eminent  Divine, 
Charles  Leslie,  are  worthy  of  the  serious  and  attentive  perusal 
of  every  man  who  values  his  own  hopes  of  everlasting  life,., 


126  Annals  of  Ireland. 

and  would  transmit  to  his  posterity  the  sound  and  genuine 
faith,  as  it  was  once  delivered  to  the  Saints. 

The  rapid  progress  of  this  refuted  heresy  in  Ireland  since 
the  Rebellion  of  17-^8?  f'lid  the  zeal  with  which  it  is  now 
attempted  to  be  pro])ii*ated  in  the  Province  of  Ulster,  by 
emissaries  from  a  Society  in  London,  wariant  these  animad- 
versions upon  it ;  while,  for  the  benefit  of  Messrs.  Dromgoole 
and  Gandolphy,  this  number  of  the  Annals  of  Popery  shall 
conclude  with  the  following  extract  from  the  Preface  to  Mr. 
Charles  Leslie's  Dialogues  on  the  Soeirian  C  ontroversy  : — 
"  The  Papists,  in  defence  of  their  darling  doctrine  of  Tran- 
substantiation,  to  account  for  the  many  palpable  contradic- 
tions most  justly  charged  upon  it,  make  no  scruple  to  resolve 
all  the  difficulty  into  this,  that,  that  doctrine  is  a  mystery, 
and,  upon  that  account,  unintelligible  to  our  weak  under- 
standing ;  and,  to  support  this  argument,  they  are  not  afraid 
to  put  a  senseless  invention  of  their  own  upon  the  same  level 
with  the  doctrine  of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity  itself,  thus  blas- 
phemously comparing  Avhat  is  revealed  to  us  in  the  everlasting 
Gospel,  to  a  wretched,  human  fabrication,  which  is  not  a 
mystery,  but  nonsense  and  contradiction,  unintelligible  in 
itself  ;  and,  our  not  comprehending  it,  so  little  chargeable  on 
any  defect  of  our  intellectuals,  that  if  we  had  the  understand- 
ing of  angels,  we  should  be  no  more  able  to  comprehend  it, 
than  to  reconcile  the  grossest  contradictions. 

*'  Thus  do  these  men  betray  the  slight  regard  they  have  for 
the  most  fundamental  doctrine  of  our  common  Christianity, 
and  expose  the  most  venerable  mystery  of  our  holy  Religion  to 
the  scorn  and  derision  of  infidels  and  heretics." 

A  cheap  edition  of  Dr.  Magee's  Vindication  of  the  Atone- 
ment would  be  well  received  by  many  of  the  Dissenters  of  the 
Province  of  Ulster,  and  prove  highly  useful  to  them. 

No.  XXXL 

**  As  long  as  the  Priests  of  the  Church  of  Rome  are  so  very 
**  busy  and  active  in  their  woi'Jc,  it  can  never  be  an  unbecoming 
"  p  rt  infhe  Ministers  of  the  Protestant  Church,  to  shew  an 
**  e-jual  zeal  and  concern  for  the  true  Protestant  Religion  esta- 
**  blished  among  ns." 

(Dr.  Edmund  Gibson,  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  on 
the  Danger  and  Mischiefs  of  Popery,  Sec.  viii.— 
London,  17O6.) 

1638,  May  10.— Mr.  Garrard,  Master  of  the  Charter-house 


Annals  of  Ireland.  12|F 

in  London,  wrote  to  tlie  Lord  Deputy,  giving  him  the  follow- 
ing account  of  the  progress  of  Popery  in  England: 

"  The  Spanish  Ambassador,  the  Conde  de  Oniate,  accom- 
panied by  an  Irish  Gentlenian  of  the  Order  of  Calatrava,  in 
this  week  came  to  Denmark  House,  to  do  his  devotions  in  tiie 
Queen's  Chapel  there ;  he  went  off  thence  about  ten  o'clock ; 
a  dozen  torches  carried  before  him  by  his  servants,  and  some 
behind  him  ;  he  and  the  Irish  Gentleman  were  in  the  front, 
with  their  beads  in  their  hands,  which  hung  at  a  cross ;  some 
Lnglisli  also  were  among  them  ;  so  that  with  their  own  com- 
pany, and  many  who  followed  after,  they  appeared  to  be  a 
great  trooop.  They  walked  from  Denmark  House  down  the 
Strand  in  great  formality,  turned  into  Covent  Garden,  thence 
to  Seignior  Con's  house  in  Long  Acre,  so  to  his  own  house 
in  Queen  Street.  The  next  day  the  report  went,  that  the 
Spanish  Ambassador  had  gone  in  procession  openly  through 
the  streets  ;  but  it  was  no  other  thing  than  what  I  have  related 
to  your  Lordship  ;  yet  the  King  took  it  ill  at  his  hands,  and 
expostulated  it  with  him,  and  gave  order  for  questioning  those 
English  who  were  in  his  company. — 'Tis  true,  notwithstanding 
all  the  care  and  vigilancy  the  King  and  Prelates  take  for  the 
suppressing  of  Popery,  yet  it  much  increaseth  about  London, 
and  tliese  pompous  shows  of  the  sepulchre,  (like  the  late  raree 
show  on  the  consecration  of  a  Mass-house  in  Dublin,  for 
tickets  of  admission  to  which  many  Protestants  paid  five 
shillings  a-piece,')  doth  contribute  much  to  it,  for  they  grow 
common  ;  they  are  not  only  set  up  now  in  the  Queen's  Chapel, 
for  which  there  is  some  reason,  but  also  in  the  Ambassador's 
houses,  in  Con's  lodgings,  nay,  at  York's  house,  and  in  my 
Lord  of  Worcester's  house,  if  they  be  not  lyars  who  tell  it. 
Our  great  women  fall  away  every  day,  (the  consequence  of 
the  Queen's  zeal  for  Popery.)  My  Lady  Maltravers  is 
declared  a  Papist,  and  also  my  Lady  Catharine  Howard,  but 
'tis  love  hath  been  the  principal  agent  in  her  conversion  ;  for, 
unknown  to  her  father,  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  she  is,  or  will  be, 
married  to  the  Lord  D'Aubigny,  second  brother  to  the  Duke 
of  Lenox,  who  hath  but  a  small  fortune,  under  a  thousand  a 
year,  most  of  it  in  France,  where  he  had  been  bred  a  Papist. 
The  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  Sir  William  Balfour,  beat  a 
Priest  lately,  for  seeking  to  convert  his  wife :  he  had  a 
suspicion  that  she  resorted  a  little  too  much  to  Denmark-house, 
and  staid  long  abroad,  which  made  him  one  day  send  after  her. 
Word  being  brought  him  where  she  was,  he  goes  thitlier, 
finds  her  at  her  devotions  in  the  Chapel ;  he  beckons  her  out, 
she  comes,    accompanied  with  a  Priest,  who  somewhat  too 


128  Jnnals  of  Ireland, 

saucily  rcpreljended  tlie  Lieutenant  for  disturbing  the  Lady  in 
her  devotions  ;  for  which  he  struck  him  two  or  three  sound 
blows  with  his  battoon,  and  the  next  day  made  his  complaint 
to  the  King."     (Strofforcrs  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  165.^ 

In  this  year,  Archbishop  Ussher  published  a  small  Treatise 
in  Dublin,  concerning  the  Mystery  of  the  Incarnation  of  the 
Son  of  Gild,  which  was  chiefly  digested  out  of  the  Sermons 
he  had  before  preaclied  on  this  important  subject. 

September. — In  this  month,  Bishop  Bedel  convened  a  Synod 
of  all  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Kilmore,  wherein  he 
established  some  canons  for  the  regulation  and  better  govern- 
ment of  his  See.  One  of  these  canons  establishes  a  law  of 
the  Twelve  Tables  among  the  Romans,  wliich  prohibits  women 
from  lamentations  and  outrageous  bowlings  at  funerals,  a 
custom  still  prevailing  in  Ireland. 

'*  Mulieres  Lessum  funeris  ergo  ne  habento,"  say  the  laws 
of  the  Twelve  Tables.  "  Ne  in  funeribus  Mulieres  luctum 
aut  ululatum  faciant,"  says  the  twelfth  canon  of  Bedel's  Synod. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  vol.  i.  p.  266.) 

It  is  a  singular  fact,  that  the  Romish  Clergy  of  the  Province 
of  Ulster  have  lately  endeavoured  to  introduce  a  regulation 
amongst  their  hearers  similar  to  this  of  B.'ihcp  Beciel  s,  and 
have  so  far  prevailed,  that,  in  many  places,  ancient  Latin 
hymns,  sung  to  the  Gregorian  nmsic,  are  subs*^ituted  for  the 
Irish  cry.  In  some  of  the  mountainous  districts,  however, 
the  prohibition  of  the  Irish  howl,,  and  the  drinking  of  whiskey 
at  funerals,  are  considered  heretical  innovations,  and  both 
practices  most  religiously  adhered  to. 

The  zeal  of  Bishop  Bedel  to  convert  the  Irish  natives  from 
the  fatal  errors  of  Popery  was  very  extraordinary,  and  holds 
out  a  bright  example  to  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  of  Ireland  at 
this  day,  when  facilities  are  possessed  by  them,  which  were 
beyond  the  reach  of  this  truly  apostolical  Prelate.  His 
attempts  were  upon  the  most  knowing  of  the  Priests,  thinking 
that  to  be  the  speediest  v»ay  to  make  them  the  instruments  of 
spreading  the  Reformed  Rclig:i;n  among  the  natives,  which 
they  could  more  effectually  do,  as  they  understood  the  Irish 
language.  He  prevailed  on  several  Priests  to  change,  and 
was  so  well  satisfied  with  the  sincerity  of  their  conversion, 
that  he  promoted  some  of  them  to  benefices ;  and  he  took 
great  pains  to  work  in  these  whofn  he  trusted  with  the  care  of 
souls,  a  full  conviction  of  the  truth  of  religion,  and  a  deep 
sense  of  the  importance  of  it,  or,  to  use  the  language  of  our 
Catechism,  a  true  and  lively  faitli.  He  was  so  happy  in  this, 
that  of  all  the  converts  he  had  raised  to  benefices,  there  was 


Amah  of  Ireland.  129 

but  #ne  that  relapsed  during  the  Rebellion.  There  was  a 
Convent  of  Friars  very  near  him,  on  whom  he  took  much 
painSj  with  great  success  ;  and,  among  those  he  converted, 
there  was  Friar  Dennis  O'Sheridan,  the  father  of  two  Pro- 
testant Bishops,  and  the  ancestor  of  the  celebrated  scliool- 
masterof  Cavan. 

October  10. — The  Lord  Deputy  received  the  following  letter 
from  Henrietta  Maria,  Queen  of  England ;  a  record  worth 
preserving,  as  an  evidence  of  the  truth  of  an  observation  often 
made,  of  the  propensity  to  intrigue,  and  attachment  to  the 
Romish  Superstition,  which  marked  the  character  of  this 
deluded  Princess. 

"  Monsieur  Wentworth, 

"  Je  vous  ay  escrit  cy  devant  pour  des  recommendations  ; 
ou  je  vous  ay  recognu  sy  prompt  a  m'obliger,  que  cela  m'a  fait 
vous  escrire  moy  raeme,  pour  vous  en  remercier ;  &  aussi  pour 
prier  d'une  chose,  en  quoy  voas  pouvea  continuer  a  m'  obliger, 
plus  qu'en  aucun  chose,  qui  est,  que  vous  voulies  souffrirq'une 
Devotion  que  la  Peuple  de  ce  Pais  a  toujours  eu  a  une  Place  a 
Saint  Patrick,  ne  soit  point  abolie ;  ils  en  useront  sy  modes- 
tement,  que  vous  n'aures  point  de  Raison  de  vous  en  repentir  ; 
&  vous  me  feres  un  grand  piaisir. 

"  Je  doane  charge  a  Mr.  Antrim  de  Soliciter  I'Affkire 
aupres  de  vous.  C  est  pourquoy  je  fiairai,  en  vous  assurant, 
que  vous  ne  trouveVes  point  en  moy  une  personne  ingrate,  mais 
une  qui  vous  fera  paroistre  en  toutes  occasions  le  desir  q'elle  a 
de  vous  obliger,  &  qui  sera  to  jjours. 

"  Votre  bien  bonne  Amie, 

"  Hekriette  Marie  R." 

The  Lord  Deputy  managed  this  delicate  business  with  his 
usual  ability,  disappointing,  by  the  following  admirable  letter, 
the  hopes  of  Popes  Agents,  without  ofiending  the  pn^judices  of 
their  royal  dupe. 

"  Mail  it  please  your  Most  Excellent  Majesty, 

'^  The  gracious  lines  I  received  from  your  Majesty's  owq 
hand,  concerning  Saint  Patrick's  Purgatory,  I  shall  convey  to 
my  posterity,  as  one  of  the  greatest  honours  of  my  past  life. 

"  For  the  thing  itself,  it  was  by  act  of  State  decry'd  under 
the  Government  of  the  late  Lords  Justices,  before  my  coming 
into  this  Kingdom  ;  and  since  I  read  your  Majesty's  letter,  I 
can,  in  truth,  say,  I  am  glad  none  of  my  counsel  was  in  the 
matter. 

K 


130  Annals  of  Ireland. 

"  Yet  being  now  absolutely  taken  away,  there  will  be  a 
greater  difficulty  to  restore  it,  than  would  be  barely  to  continue 
and  tolerate  such  a  devotion,  prohibited  by  a  smaller  power,  or 
discontinued  for  a  shorter  time,  than  this  hath  been.  Besides, 
the  place  is  in  the  midst  of  the  Great  Scottish  Plantations  j 
and  I  fear,  at  this  time,  where  some  men's  zeal  hath  run  them 
already  not  only  beyond  their  wits,  but  almost  forth  of  their 
allegiance  too,  it  might  furnish  them  with  something  to  say  in 
prejudice  and  scandal  to  his  Majesty's  Government;  which, 
for  the  present  indeed,  is  by  all  means  to  be  avoided. 

"  Yet,  considering  we  often  observe,  that  may  be  had  in  due 
season  with  ease,  which,  mistimed,  may  prove  unsafe,  and  very 
difficult  to  obtain ;  my  most  iiumble  opinion  is,  your  Majesty 
might  do  passing  wisely,  to  let  this  devotion  rest  a  while,  till 
there  may  be  a  fitter  opportunity  apprehended,  by  which,  to 
effect  your  Majesty's  satisfaction  therein  ;  which  gracious 
temper  and  forbearance  shall  also,  in  my  judgment,  dispose 
and  bow  all  nearer  your  Majesty's  desires,  than  any  other  way 
that  can  for  the  present  be  taken. 

"  And  I  beseech  your  Majesty  to  honour  me  with  this  belief, 
that  my  duties  in  fulfilling  your  commands  are  so  broad  awake, 
that  in  all,  or  any,  where  I  may  have  the  happiness  and  ability 
to  sei-ve  to  your  Majesty's  contentment,  I  shall  not  need  the 
solicitation  of  my  Lord  of  Antrim,  or  any  other  whatsoever,  to 
incite  me  thereunto  ;  there  being  nothing  abroad  which  can 
put  me  so  fast  and  diligently  on,  as  my  ov/n  great  cheerfulness 
at  home  ;  which,  unminded  by  any,  shall,  through  all  your 
gracious  appointments,  express  me  with  all  faith  and  atten- 
tion, 

*'  Your  Majesty's  most  obedient  and  most 

"  Humble  Servant, 

"  Wentworth.'* 
Dublin  Caslle,  Oct.  10,  1G3S. 

No.  xxxn. 

."  Since  fell  Democracy,  of  Gallic  birth, 

"  Roam'dfrom  Iter  native  den,  to  plague  the  cartk, 

"  TJie  brutal  b'gotry  of  Erin's  shore 

*'  Hail'd,  with  her  savage  yell,  the  kindred  roar — 

"  Demands  her  aid,  a  fellow  fiend  to  save, 

^'  And  snatch  expiring  Popery  from  the  grave." 

(George  Faulkner,  Junior.) 

1638,  Nov.  11. — Dr.  George  Synge  was  consecrated  Bishop 


Annals  of  Ireland.  i.  13  i 

of  Cloyne,  by  Archbishop  Usshep,  for  whom  he  entertained  the 
strongest  sentiments  of  respect  and  friendship,  VViiile  Dr. 
Synge  was  Dean  of  Dromore,  one  Malone,  an  Irish  Jesuit,  of 
the  College  of  Louvain,  published  a  bold  paper,  entitled, 
A  Challenge,  &c.  which  was  learnedly  and  judiciously  answered 
by  Dr.  Ussher,  Bishop  of  Meath.  Al)out  five  years  after, 
(Allien.  Oxon.  vol.  ii.  p.  IG/.)  when  the  College  of  Louvaia 
had  long  studied  how  to  answer  it,  the  said  Malone  did  at  last 
publish  a  tedious  Rep!}',  stuifed  with  scurrilous  and  virulent 
expressions  against  the  learned  answerer,  his  relatives  and  pro- 
fession, (in  the  style  of  ihe  Irish  Magazine  of  1814,)  and  full 
of  quotations,  either  falsely  cited  out  of  the  Fathers,  or  else 
out  of  divers  superstitious  authors  ;  as  also  forged  miracles, 
made  use  of  merely  to  blind  the  eyes  of  ordinary  readers. 
Some  learned  Divines  dissuaded  Ussher  from  rejoining  thereto, 
in  regard  to  the  indignity  of  the  railer,  and  virulence  of  the 
work  ;  as  also,  because  it  would  hinder  him  in  other  studies 
more  necessary  for  the  Church,  and  offered  their  endeavours  to 
examine  the  same,  which  being  accepted  of  by  him,  Dr.  Synge 
prepared  the  way,  by  publishing  an  accurate  piece,  written 
with  great  spirit  and  life,  as  well  as  learning  and  judgment, 
under  this  title — "  A  Rejoinder  to  the  Reply  published  by  the 
Jesuits,  under  the  name  of  William  Malone,  Part  I.  wherein 
the  general  answer  to  the  College  is  cleared  from  all  the  Jesuit's 
cavils  !" — Dublin,  1632,  quarto.  In  this  tract,  the  learned 
Doctor  did  so  fully  and  clearly  lay  open  the  falsehood  and  dis- 
ingenuity  of  the  Jesuit's  arguments,  and  quotations  from  the 
ancient  records  of  the  Fathers  and  of  the  Ciiurch,  that  he  left 
him  very  little  reason  to  boast  of  a  victory.  (Harris's  edition 
of  Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  579.J 

Nov.  13. — Sir  Edward  Stanhope  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland,  containing  the  following  remarkable  pas- 
sage : — "  And  truly,  (vvh.ich  God  forbid)  if  a  time  of  such 
calamity  should  come  upon  us,  it  would  be  like  a  thief  in  the 
night,  take  us  unprovided  and  dismayed,  like  a  sudden  plague 
or  deluge,  which  would  infect  and  overflow  much  ground 
before  it  could  be  stayed,  and  the  waters  turn  home  into  their 
own  natural  channel.  Neither  do  I  think  the  kingdom  of 
Ireland  either  so  fortified  by  the  English  plantations,  by  the 
peace,  plenty,  and  obligeraent  of  the  natives,  or  by  the  better 
life  the  Scots  do  there  enjoy,  nor  the  power  that  Is,  or  may  be, 
to  curb  them,  will  (if  these  break  forth  into  war)  restrain  or 
keep  the  other  quiet  ;  since,  when  occasion  may  be  laid  hold 
of,  I  suspect  the  false  hearts  of  the  Irish  Natives.  I  pray  God 
may    quit  us   of  these    fears,  keep  us  from  danger,  settle  the 

K2 


132  Annuls  of  Ireland. 

hearts  of  tliose  tliat  waver,  confirm  ihe  faithful,  and  confound^ 
if  not  change,  those  who  pray  not  for,  nor  defend  the  Jeru- 
salem of  our  God."— -(Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  240.) 

The  Rebellion,  which  ensued  three  years  after  this  letter  was 
written,  justified  the  apprehensions  ex])ressed  in  it,  and  affords 
a  salutary  lesson  of  the  caution  necessary  to  be  used  in  these 
days,  to  avert  similar  consequences  from  similar  causes. 

Dec.  1. — Bishop  Bedel  again  wrote  to  the  Lord  Deputy  in 
favour  of  Mr.  King,  the  translator  of  the  Bible,  into  the  Irish 
Language,  who  had  been  extremely  ill  used.  "  If  these 
wrongs,  my  Lord,"  said  this  good  Bishop,  "  reached  only  Mr. 
King's  person,  it  were  of  less  consideration  ;  but,  through  his 
side,  that  great  work,  the  Translation  of  God's  Book,  so  neces- 
sary for  both  his  Majesty's  kingdoms,  is  mortally  wounded. 
Pardon  me,  I  beseech  your  Lordship,  if  I  be  sensible  of  it.  I 
omit  to  consider  what  feast  our  adversaries  make  of  our  re- 
warding him  thus  for  that  service,  or  what  this  example  will 
avail  to  the  alluring  others  to  conformity."  (Buraet's  Life  of 
Bedel, -p.  105.^ 

This  number  of  the  Annals  of  Irish  Popery  cannot  be  more 
properly  concluded,  than  by  the  following  interesting  Extract 
from  "  A  short  History  of  the  Attempts  that  have  been  made 
to  convert  the  Popish  Natives  of  Ireland,  to  the  Established 
Religion,"  written  by  Dr.  John  Richardson,  Rector  of  Bel- 
turbet,  in  the  Diocese  of  Kilmore,  published  in  London,  in  the 
year  1713,  2d  Edition,  page  22  : — "  It  may  be  presumed,  that 
according  to  the  good  practice  of  the  wise  and  learned  Bishop 
Bedel,  it  would  contribute  somewhat  towards  reclaiming  the 
natives  from  their  errors,  if  such  as  come  over  to  our  Church 
from  the  Romish  communion,  were  encouraged  according  to 
their  several  circumstances  and  merits.  It  is  not  fit,  indeed, 
that  any  man  should  be  persuaded  to  change  his  Religion  for 
the  love  of  money,  or  any  worldly  consideration,  because  he 
who  doth  so  is  guilty  of  great  hypocrisy  and  disingenuity  before 
God.  But,  nevertheless,  proselytes  should  be  received  with  all 
civility  and  kindness  ;  and  when  there  is  cause  to  believe  that 
they  are  men  of  honesty  and  integrity,  due  care  should  be 
taken  to  make  up,  in  some  measure,  the  loss  u-hich  they  gene- 
rally suffer,  by  disobliging  their  friends  and  relations,  and  to 
make  some  compensation  for  that  hatred  and  ill-will  which 
they  never  fail  of  receiving  from  the  party  which  tliey  forsake, 
and  for  that  doubtfulness  and  suspicion  whicli  too  many  will  be 
ready  to  entertain  of  the  trutii  and  sincerity  of  their  con- 
version, which  cannot  but  create  great  trouble  and  uneasiness  to 
any  generous  and  virtuous  mind.     Besides,  if  proselytes  be  not 


Annals  of  Ireland.  i33 

^uly  countenanced,  this  will  discourage  others,  and  it  will  be 
a  great  temptation  to  themselves,  to  return  to  their  former 
errors." 

These  were  some  of  the  methods  used  by  this  great  man,  in 
converting  the  Irish  natives  ;  and  the  most  gracious  and  mer- 
ciful God  (who  never  fails  to  prosper  those  who  observe  his 
own  directions)  was  pleased  to  bless  them  with  success. 

And  whereas  the  Irish  are  represented  by  some  to  be  so 
very  savage  and  untractable,  that  it  is  not  only  needless,  but 
also  very  dangerous,  to  labour  among  them  ;  the  success  which 
Bishop  Bedel  had,  doth  not  only  confute  this,  but  the  great 
esteem  which  they  shewed  to  the  best  of  English  Bishops,  (as 
they  used  to  call  him  in  his  iifetioie,)  and  the  singular  marks  of 
honour  and  affection  v/hich  they  paid  him  at  his  funeral,  even 
in  the  great  heat  and  fury  of  the  Rebellion,  do  shew,  from 
experience,  that  the  Irish  may  be  drawn  by  the  cords  of  a  man ; 
and  that  gentle  usage,  and  Christian  treatment,  provided  the 
truth  is  honestly  and  boldly  propounded  to  them,  will  prevail, 
when  the  contrary  will  not. 

It  has  been  the  misfortune  of  Ireland,  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury, that  the  Protestant  Clergy  of  it,  have  despaired  of  con- 
verting their  Roman  Catholic  Countrymen  from  the  fatal  errors 
of  the  Popish  Religion  ;  whilst  the  Romish  Clergy,  encouraged 
by  the  liberal  spirit  of  the  times,  have  been  permitted  to  delude 
and  corrupt  them  without  mercy  and  without  controul. 

The  fortieth  Canon  of  the  United  Church  of  England  and 
Ireland,  orders,  "  that  every  Minister,  being  a  Preacher,  having 
any  Popish  Recusant  or  Recusants  in  his  Parish,  (and  thought 
fit  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,)  shall  labour  diligently  with 
them,  from  time  to  time,  to  reclaim  them  from  their  errors. 
Whether  this  Canon  has  or  has  not  been  enforced  and  obeyed 
in  Ireland  for  the  last  century,  will  be  best  ascertained  by  the 
progress  of  Popery  amongst  us  during  that  time,  and  the  con- 
sequent danger  which  has  accrued  to  the  true  Religion  amongst 
us. 

No,  XXXIII. 

"  Supei'stitione  qui  est  imbutuSj  quietus  esse  non  potest." 

(Cicero  in  Sertorio.) 

1639,  Jan.  12. — Thomas,  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth,  on 
being  created  Earl  of  Strafford,  and  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land, made  an  eloquent  speech  to  King  Charles  the  First,  in 
the  Presence-chamber,  in  Whitehall.  (Annals  of  the  Reign  of 
King  Charles  1.  \o\,  i. 1^.312,    London^  16SI .) 


134  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Ill  the  spring  of  this  year,  the  Earl  having  returned  to  his 
Government,  obtained  from  the  l^irliainent  of  Irt  land  four 
subsidies — (Strafford's  Letters^  vol.  ii.  p.  -idO.)  together  with 
the  following  public  testimony  of  liis  conduct  in  this  country: 
"  For  that  your  Majesty  hath  placed  over  us  so  just,  wise,  and 
profitable  a  Governor  as  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Strafford,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  this  your  said  kingdom  of  Ire- 
land, who,  by  his  great  care  and  travel  of  body  and  mind, 
sincere  and  upright  administration  of  justice,  without  parti- 
alit}',  increase  of  your  JSIajesty's  revenues,  without  the  least 
part  or  grievance  to  any  of  your  well-disposed  and  ioving  sub- 
jects, and  our  great  comfort  and  security,  by  the  large  and 
ample  benefits  which  we  have  received,  and  hope  to  receive, 
by  your  Majesty's  commission  of  grace  for  remedy  of  defective 
titles,  procured  hither  by  his  Lordship  from  your  sacred  Ma- 
jesty ;  his  Ivordship's  great  care  and  pains  in  restoration  of  the 
Church;  the  reinforcing  of  your  army  within  this  kingdom, 
and  ordering  the  same  with  singular  good  discipline ;  his 
support  of  your  Majesty's  wholesome  laws  here  established; 
his  encouragement  of  your  Judges  and  other  ofhcers,  ministers 
and  dispensers  of  laws,  in  the  due  and  sincere  admim'stration 
of  justice  ;  his  necessary  and  just  strictness  for  the  execution 
thereof;  his  due  punishment  of  the  contemners  of  the  same  ; 
and  his  care  to  relieve  and  redress  the  poor  and  oppressed. 
For  this  your  tender  care  over  us,  shewed  by  the  Deputy,  and 
supporting  so  good  Governors,  &c.  we,  in  free  recognition  of 
your  great  goodness  towards  us,  do,  for  the  al)bieviation  of 
some  parts  of  your  Majesty's  inestimable  charges,  njost  humbly 
and  freely  offer  four  entire  subsidies,  &c.  &c." 

Notwithstanding  these  great  and  acknowledged  merits,  this 
great  man  was  not  fiee  from  the  attempts  of  the  beast  called 
Envy,  but  was  most  unworthily  traduced  by  several  persons,  as 
the  Lord  Esmond,  the  ancestor  of  an  unfortunate  Irish  Romaii 
Catholic,  who  perished  on  the  scaffold,  in  17*^8,  Sir  Pierce 
Crosby  and  others,  who,  for  raising  scandalous  rumours  to  his 
prejudice,  were  sentenced  to  make  public  acknowledgments, 
and,  together  with  other  persons  concerned  in  tiie  crime,  to 
pay  five  thousand  pounds  damages  to  the  object  of  their 
calumny.     (Annals  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I.  p.  S\2.) 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  appointed  a  Council 
of  War,  and  gave  orders  to  levy  eight  thousand  foot  in  Ireland, 
which,  together  with  two  thousand  foot,  a  thousand  horse, 
which  was  the  sranding  army  of  this  country,  and  five  hundred 
horse  to  be  joined  with  them,  were  to  be  sent  into  Scotland^ 


AnnaJs  of  Ireland,  135 

tinder  his  Lordship's    command.     (Strafford's    Letters^    vol.  i. 

Ill  this  year,  Archbishop  lisslier  published  his  celebrated  and 
lon,i:C  expected  work,  intitled,  "  Brltannicarum  Ecclcsiaruni 
Antiquitates,"  in  which  is  inserted  an  History  of  Pelagius  and 
his  Heresy,  which  he  dedicated  to  the  King.  To  this  Work  he 
added  a  Chronological  Index,  in  which  the  events  of  each 
century  are  clearly  laid  down.  This  book  is  so  great  a  treasure 
of  British  and  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities,  that  all  who 
have  since  written  vvith  any  success  upon  this  subject,  must 
own  how  much  they  are  indebted  to  his  labours.  (Ware's 
Bishops,  p.  108.^ 

About  this  time,  Bishop  Bedel,  preparatory  to  his  intended 
publication  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  the  Irish  language, 
caused  some  of  Chrysostom's  and  Leo's  Homilies,  which 
tended  to  commend  the  Scriptures  in  the  highest  strains  of 
eloquence,  to  be  translated  both  into  the  English  and  Irish, 
and  reprinting  his  Catechism,  added  those  to  it  in  both  lan- 
guages, and  they  were  well  received,  even  by  the  Priests  and 
Friars  themselves. 


No.  XXXIV. 

'*  Can  we  safely  rely  on  the  promises  of  /jim,  lohose  Religion 
"  allows  him  to  make  them,  and,  at  the  same  time,  obliges  him  to 
''  break  them  ?" 

(Addison's  Freeholder,  No.  14.) 

-1639. — In  this  year,  Sir  James  Ware  published  his  Writers 
of  Ireland,  in  two  books.     (Ware's  Antiquities,  vol.  ii.  p.  290.) 

May  10. — The  Lord  Deputy  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  informing  him  of  the  result  of  an  interview  he 
had  witli  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  which  was  the  discovery  of  that 
Nobleman's  inability  to  perform  a  promise  he  had  made  to  the 
King,  of  raising  an  army  of  four  thousand  men,  and  main- 
taining them  at  his  own  expence. 

The  Earl  was  so  little  ashamed  of  his  insincerity  on  this 
occasion,  that  he  attempted  to  overawe  the  Lord  Deputy,  by 
boasting  of  the  influence  and  resources  he  possessed,  as  the 
grandson  of  the  great  Tyrone.  (Strafford's  Letters,  vol,  ii. 
p.  335.) 

The  intimate  friend  and  confederate  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim, 
was  Dr.  William  Enos,  a  Secular  Priest,  Titular  Bishop  of 
Ferns,  and  Apostolic  Prothonotary,  This  bigoted  Ecclesiastic 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  Rebellioa  that  ensued;  he  joined 


136  Annals  of  Ireland. 

with  the  Pope's  Nuncio,  was  very  violent  against  the  peace 
made  with  the  King,  and  was  afterwards  one  of  the  wicked 
agents  employed  by  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  to  debauch  from  their 
ellegiance,  the  soldiers  and  inhabitants  of  Duncannon,  Ross, 
and  Waterford,  in  which  he  was  but  too  successful. 

May  IS.— The  Earl  of  Strafford,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Secretary 
Cooke,  stated,  that  the  Lord  Primate  had  preached  an  excellent 
Sermon  on  the  posture  of  affairs  at  that  time,  the  preceding 
Sunday.  His  text  was  taken  from  Ecclesiastes,  c.  viii.  v.  2. 
**  1  counsel  thee  to  keep  the  King's  Coumiandment,  and  that 
in  regard  of  the  Oath  of  God."  (StraffonVs  Letters,  vol.  ii. 
p.  313.) 

June  4, — The  Lord  Lieutenant  wrote  to  Sir  Henry  Vane, 
expressing  his  disapprobation  of  accepting  the  Earl  of  Antrim's 
offers  of  raising  an  army  of  Irish,  and  disfurnishing  his  Ma- 
jesty's stores  by  arnjingth>^m  ;  stating  his  apprehension  of  the 
dangerous  consequences  which  might  happen  to  arise  from 
such  a  dangerous  proceeding  at  so  doubtful  a  time.  (Strajfjord's 
Letters,  vol,  ii.  p.  359.) 

June  20. — The  King  wrote  a  short  letter  to  the  Earl  of 
Strafford,  concluding  in  the  following  remarkable  manner : 

"  There  is  a  Scottish  proverb,  that  bids  you  put  two  locks  on 
your  door,  when  you  make  friends  with  a  foe.  So  now,  upon 
this  pacification,  I  bid  you  to  have  a  most  careful  eye  upon 
the  North  of  Ireland.  Not  that  I  think  tiiis  caution  is  needful 
in  respect  of  you,  but  to  let  you  see  I  have  a  care  of  that  king- 
dom, though  1  have  too  much  trouble  with  these. 

*'  So  I  rest  your  assured  Friend, 

"  Charlks,  R." 

About  this  time,  Archibald  Adair  v.'as  deprived  of  his 
JBlshoprick  of  Killala,  on  suspicion  of  being  too  favourable  to 
the  Scotch  Covenanters.  Bishop  Bedel  thought  that  this 
Prelate  was  wrongfully  accused,  and  made  a  speech  in  his 
defence,  which  had  no  effect  at  that  time,  but  Adair  was  after- 
wards made  Bishop  of  Waterford.  (Gesta  Hibernorum,  p. 
178.) 

Oct.  1. — The  Parliament  of  Ireland  met,  according  to  pro- 
rogation, but  with  a  temper  quite  different  from  what  they  had 
shewn  in  the  former  Session.  A  high  ferment  v/as  raised  in 
both  Houses  against  the  Earl  of  Strafford.  In  all  the  debates 
upon  this  occasion,  the  learned  and  indefatigable  Sir  James 
Ware,  who  represented  the  University  of  Dublin,  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  exerted  his  utmost  zeal  and  warmth  in  defence 
pf  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  and  vigorously  opposed  the  sending  a 


Jiinah  of  Ireland.  137 

Committee  to  England  to  impeach  him  there  ;  hut  all  was  ia 
vain — a  remonstrance  was  drawn  up  against  the  devoted  Earl, 
and  a  Select  Committee  of  both  Houses  was  sent  to  England 
to  impeach  him.     (Writers  op  Ireland,  Book  i.  p.  151.) 

16'40,  Feb.  27. — The  Irish  Parliament  assembled  on  this 
day,  after  its  recess.  A  violent  party  in  it,  Puritan  and  Popish, 
joined  in  an  impeachment  against  Sir  George  Radcliffe,  Sir 
Richard  Bolton,  Lord  Chancellor,  Dr.  John  Bramhall,  Bishop 
of  Derry,  and  Sir  Gerrard  Lowther,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  upon  genera!  articles  for  subverting  the  laws, 
and  introducing  an  arbitrary  government.  It  was  introduced 
by  a  pompous  iiarangue  from  Captain  Audley  Mervin  ;  but  Sir 
James  Ware  opposed  these  measures  with  all  his  might,  and, 
in  his  vigorous  defence  of  these  excellent  persons,  shewed  that 
he  had  a  quite  different  opinion  of  them  from  what  the  Popish 
Party  in  the  House,  and  some  mistaken  and  deluded  Pro- 
testants, had.  The  impeachment,  having  no  just  foundation, 
fell  to  the  ground;  and,  indeed,  it  was  only  designed  to  hinder 
the  persons  impeached  from  being  witnesses  on  the  Earl  of 
Strafford's  behalf.     (Harris's  Life  of  Sir  James  H-are.) 

April  3. — The  Lord  Lieutenant  embarked  for  England.  He 
was  sick  of  the  gout  and  the  dysentery,  had  a  stormy  passage 
over  the  Channel,  and,  when  he  arrived  in  London,  his  sick- 
ness had  increased  so  much,  and  brought  him  to  such  weak- 
ness, that  he  was  not  able  to  sit  up  out  of  his  bed  half  an  hour 
in  the  day. 

In  the  mean  time  his  implacable  enemies  were  using  the 
most  artful  and  indefatigable  exertions,  to  deprive  the  Govern- 
ment of  tiie  able  support  of  this  great  man,  while  they  were, 
at  the  same  time,  plotting,  with  their  associates  in  England, 
that  dreadful  rebellion  which  broke  out  in  the  ensuing  year, 
and  drenched  this  unhappy  land  with  the  blood  of  its  best  and 
most  industrious  inhabitants. 

No.  XXXV. 

"  Before  the  days  of  change,  still  it  is  so, 
-'  By  a  divine  instinct,  men's  minds  distrust 
"  Ensuiyig  danger  ;  as  hy  proof  we  see 
"  The  waters  swell  before  a  boisterous  storm." 

(Shakespeare's  Richard  III.) 

1640,  March  16. — Mr.  Secretary  Vane  sent  the  Lords  Jus- 
tices of  Ireland  the  following  letter,  by  his  Majesty's  com- 
mand. 


138  Annals  of  Ireland. 

"  Right  Honourahle, 
*'  His  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to  acquaint  your  Lord- 
ships with  an  advice  given  him  from  abroad,  and  confirmed  by 
his  Majesty's  Ministers  in  Spain^f^nd  elsewiiere,  which,  in  this 
distempered  time  and  conjunciure  of  affairs,  deserves  to  be 
seriously  considered,  and  an  especial  care  and  watchfulness  to  be 
liad  therein  ;  which  is,  that  of  late  years,  there  have  been  passed 
from  Spain  (and  the  like  may  well  have  been  from  other  parts) 
an  unspeakable  number  of  Irish  Churchmen  for  England  and 
Ireland,  and  some  good  old  soldiers,  under  pretext  of  asking 
leave  to  raise  men  for  the  King  of  Spain ;  whereas,  it  is  ob- 
served, among  the  Irish  Friars  there  (in  Spain)  a  v/hisper  runs, 
as  if  they  expected  a  Rebellion  in  Ireland,  and  particularly  in 
Connauglit :  wherefore,  his  Majesty  thought  fit  to  give  your 
Lordships  this  notice,  that  in  your  wisdom  you  might  manage 
the  same,  with  that  dexterity  and  secresy,  as  to  discover  and 
prevent  so  pernicious  a  design,  if  any  such  there  should  be, 
and  to  have  a  watchful  eye  on  the  proceedings  and  actions  of 
those  who  come  thither  from  abroad,  on  what  pretext  soever. 
"  And  so  herewith  I  rest, 
**  Your  Lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

"  Henry  Vane." 
(Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana,  Part  II.  p.  67- — London,  1690.) 

If  the  unhappy  distractions  of  the  times  had  permitted  this 
salutary  warning  to  be  attended  to,  the  Rebellion  which  ensued 
might  probably  have  been  prevented.  If  a  late  Popish  Bishop 
of  Waterford  had  been  arrested  on  his  arrival  in  this  City  from 
Spain,  in  the  year  1 795,  the  succeeding  Rebellion  might  have 
been  delayed,  if  not  prevented ;  and  if  three  or  four  of  the 
demagogues  in  the  Popish  Association,  with  a  few  of  the 
Jesuits*  of  Dublin,  Cork,  or  Castlebrown,  were  committed  to 
the  Tower  of  London,  the  Rebellion  which  is  now  more  than 
meditated  in  Ireland,  might  perhaps  be  averted. 

Jpril  H.— A  Convocation  of  the  English  Clergy  assembled 
in  the  Chapel  House  of  Saint  Paul's  Church,  London. 

At  this  Convocation,  Canons  were  brought  in  against  Popery 
and  Socinianism,  as  well  as  Brownism,  Anabaptism,  and  Ea- 
rn ilism. 

"  At  the  opening  of  this  Assembly,  an  appropriate  Sermon 

*  The  Jesuits  of  Cork  are  the  Editors  of  a  Polemical  I^agazine, 
pulUshed  in  that  City,  under  the  title  of  the  Cork  Repertory  ;  a  pul-li- 
caiion  tetming  with  slander  and  abuse  of  the  British  Government  and 
Religion. 


AiiHcds  of  Ireland.  139 

was  preached  by  Mr.  Turner,  one  of  the  Hesidentiarics  of  St. 
PaviTs,  on  Matt.  c.  x.  v.  16' ;  in  the  conclusion  of  which  he 
justly  observed,  that  the  Bishops  held  not  the  reins  of  Dis- 
cipline with  an  even  hand,  but  that  some  of  them  were  too 
easy  and  remiss  in  the  discharge  of  their  important  duties," 
(HeyJ'm's  Life  of  Laud,  vol.  iv.  p.  11.) 

Nov.  S. — The  English  Parliament  met.  It  had  a  sad  and 
melancholy  aspect  upon  the  first  entrance,  which  presaged 
some  unusual  and  unnatural  events.  The  King  did  not  ride 
W'ith  his  accustomed  equipage,  nor  in  his  usual  majesty,  to 
Westminster,  but  went  privately  in  his  barge  to  the  Parliament 
siairs,  and  after  to  theChurcl),  as  if  it  had  been  to  a  return  of 
a  prorogued  or  adjourned  Parliament.  He  was  also  disap- 
jiointed  in  his  intention  of  having  Sir  Thomas  Gardiner,  the 
Recorder  of  London,  elected  Speaker,  who,  by  the  artifices  of 
his  enemies,  was  prevented  from  being  returned  as  a  Member  of 
t!ie  House  of  Commons.  Sir  Thomas  was  a  man  of  gravity 
and  quickness,  that  had  somewhat  of  authority  and  gracefulness 
in  his  person  and  presence,  and  was  in  all  respects  equal  to  the 
service.  Mr.  Lenthall,  a  Bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was  chosen 
to  be  Speaker,  a  man  of  no  ill  reputation  for  his  afltection  to 
the  Government  in  Church  and  State,  but  of  a  very  narrow  and 
timorous  nature,  and  of  no  experience  or  conversation  in  the 
affairs  of  the  kingdom,  beyond  what  the  very  drudgery  of  his 
profession  engaged  him  in. 

There  was  observed,  at  this  time,  a  marvellous  elated  coun- 
tenance in  many  of  the  Members  of  Parliament  :  the  same 
men  who,  six  months  before,  were  thought  to  be  of  very 
moderate  tempers,  and  to  wish  that  gentle  remedies  might  be 
applied,  without  opening  the  wound  too  wide,  or  exposing  it 
to  air,  &c.  fee.  talked  now  in  another  dialect,  both  of  things 
and  persons,  and  said,  "  that  they  must  now  be  of  another 
temper  than  they  were  in  the  last  Parliament ;  that  they  must 
not  only  sweep  the  House  clean  below,  but  pull  down  all  the 
cobwebs  which  hung  in  the  top  and  corners,  that  they  might 
not  breed  dust,  and  so  make  a  foul  House  hereafter  ;  that  they 
had  now  an  opportunity  to  make  their  country  happy,  by 
removing  all  grievances,  and  pulling  up  the  causes  by  the 
roots."     (Lord  Clarendon's  Historij,  vol.  i.  p.  9G  and  97-) 

Noi'.\'2. — The  Lord  Deputy  Wandesford  having  notice  of 
the  Irish  Remonstrance,  (for  a  copy  of  which  see  Rushicorthy 
p.  11,)  and  perceiving  the  fury  of  the  Parliament  of  Ireland, 
took  occasion  to  prorogue  it  on  this  day  ;  but  whatever  he 
could  do,  was  ineffectual  to  stem  the  tide  which  now  ran  too 
violent  against  him  -,  and,  therefore,  being  heart-broken  with 


,140  Annals  of  Ireland. 

his  own  and  the  Earl  of  Strafford's  misfortunes,  he  died  sud- 
denly on  the  3d  day  of  December.  (Cox's  Hibernia  Jnglicana, 
Part  ii.  p.  65.) 

Bee.  W — Robert  Lord  Dillon,  of  Kilkenny  West,  after- 
wards Earl  of  Roscommon,  and  Sir  William  Parsons,  Knight 
and  Baronet,  Master  of  the  Court  of  Wards,  and  ancestor  of 
the  Earl  of  Rosse,  were  sworn  into  office  as  Lords  Justices  of 
Ireland. 

No.  XXXVL 

*'  The  Irish  Papists  being  represented  in  a  General  Assemhlg, 
^  chosen  h\f  tJiemselves,  (like  their  Board  in  1814,)  did  assume^ 
''  usurp,  and  exercise  the  poicei-  to  levy  money,  (as  in  18 11,  1812, 
*'  ISl.-?,  and  18H,)  ami  matry  other  Jets  of  Sovereign  Auiho- 
*'  rity,  treating  unih  Foreign  Princes  and  Potentates  for  their 
"  Governmetit  and.  Protection,  ^c.  ^c.  S^c."  Act  of  Settlenient, 
p.  2,  line  i. — London  Edition,  1662.) 

1611,  Jar?.  4. — In  that  fatal  spirit  of  conciliation,  which 
indicates  weakness,  and  invites  aggression,  King  Charles  L 
directed  a  letter  to  his  Government  in  Ireland,  with  orders 
(among  other  marks  of  condescension)  that  his  subsidies 
should  be  reduced  to  a  lesser  rate  than  formerly ;  that  Par- 
liamentary Ageni3  (such  a^  tlie  accusers  of  the  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford, «nd  the  plotters  of  the  ensuing  Rebellion)  should  have 
free  recourse  into  Eogliud  •,  and  that  his  subjects  should  have 
copies  of  records,  certificates,  Orders  of  Council,  public 
letters,  or  other  •  ntrics  t"<.»r  the  Declaration  of  their  Gr;e7ances 
made.  So  that  {doctor  ji.>rlase  o!»serves,  (History  of  the  Irish 
Rebellion,  page  7»^  that  '*  if  there  had  not  bet-n  a  general 
defection  long  ainilled  in  the  minds  of  Irish  l*aj)ists,  the  event 
of  so  hoiTible  and  unnatural  a  KfhefHon,  as  a  few  months  after 
happened,  could  not  have  been  the  issue  of  such  remarkable 
condescensions." 

The  learned  Doctor  might  have  added,  that  these  conde- 
scensions did  but  foster  and  invite  Rebellion  ;  they  encouraged 
the  fatal  prosecution  of  the  princely  Governor,  who  would,  if 
he  had  been  supported  as  he  deserved,  have  prevented  this 
bloody  Rebellion,  and  perhaps  that  greater,  and,  if  possible, 
more  atrocious  one  which  succeeded  it  in  England;  they  dis- 
mayed the  loyal  Protestants  of  Ireland,  and,  like  similar  con- 
descensions in  our  own  times,  called  foftli  into  action  the 
never-dying  spirit  of  Popish  Persecution. 

Feb.  9. — In  the   same  spirit  of  conciliation    and    conde- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  141 

scension,  the  King,  finding  the  choice  of  Lord  Dillon  disliked 
by  the  Committee  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  at  their  instance 
cancelled  his  commission,  and,  with  their  approbation,  placed 
the  government  of  this  country  in  the  hands  of  Sir  VVilliam 
Parsons  and  Sir  John  Borlase,  who,  on  taking  the  sword, 
applied  themselves  in  vain  to  all  manner  of  gentle  lenitives  to 
mollify  the  sharp  humours  of  the  times,  not  wishing  even  to 
go  to  law  with  those  who  were  actively  employed  in  preparing 
to  make  war  on  them  and  the  devoted  Protestants  of  Ireland. 

The  Committee  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  which  went  to 
England  privately  to  impeach  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  during  the 
administration  of  Sir  Christopher  Wandesford,  consisted  of  the 
following  persons : — Lords  Gormanstovvn,  Kilmallock,  Costello, 
and  Baltlnglass,  for  the  Upper  House  j  Sir  Nicholas  Plunket, 
Sir  Robert  Digby,  Richard  Fitzgerald,  and  Nicholas  Barnwall,, 
for  Leinster;  Sir  Ilardress  Waller,  John  Walsli,  Sir  Donough 
Mac  Carty,  for  Munster ;  Robert  Lynch,  Geoffry  Brown,  and 
Thomas  Burke,  for  Connaught ;  and  Sir  William  Cole  and  Sir 
James  Montgomery,  for  Ulster.  These  were  the  bearers  of 
the  Irish  Remonstrance ;  these  were  the  inveterate  and  trea- 
cherous prosecutors  of  the  Earl  of  Stratford ;  and  we  are  told, 
in  C9x's  Hibentia  AngUcana,  that  they  were  secretly  Instigated, 
(like  the  present  Popish  agitators  in  Ireland,)  by  the  discon- 
tented part  of  the  Parliament  of  England. 

On  the  deprivation  of  Archibald  Adair,  Dr.  John  Maxwell 
was  made  Bishop  of  Killala  in  iiis  place.  This  Bishop  Max- 
well was  an  excellent  preacher,  and  a  hearty  Royalist ;  he  was. 
soon  afterwards  wounded,  stripped  naked,  and  left  among  the 
dead  by  the  Irish  Rebels,  whose  skeins  never  distinguished 
between  a  Prelate  and  a  Fanatic.  He  was  accidentally  pre- 
served by  the  Earl  of  Thoumond,  who  happened  to  pass 
througli  this  scene  of  Popish  cruelty  on  his  way  to  Dublin. 
This  Nol)!eman  went  afterwards  to  the  King  at  Oxford,  and 
was  the  first  man  who  convinced  his  Majesty  of  the  "  Innate 
hatred  the  Irish  Rebels  bore  to  all  those  of  the  Protestant 
reliirion."     (Cox's  Anfflicnva^  Part  ii.  p.  60.J 

Feb.  10. — In  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  King's  conci- 
liating and  condescending  letter  of  t'le  4th  of  January  in  this 
year,  to  his  Privy  Council  and  Lord'*  Justices  Elect  in  Ireland, 
his  most  dutiful  Parllamenr,  then  sitting,  ordered,  (for  reasons 
best  known  to  the  disaffected  party  In  it,)  that  "the  said  letter 
should  be  forthwith  entered  among  the  ordinances  and  records 
of  the  House  of  Commons.^'  (Dr.  Borkise's  History  of  the 
Irish  RebeiUon,  page  7) 

.1641,  March  iO, — All   things  being  carefully  prepared  and 


142  Annals  of  Ireland. 

settled  l^y  the  Committee  of  Irish  conspirators,  and  their 
English  associates,  we  are  informed  by  the  Earl  of  Clarendon, 
(Hislory  of  the  Rebellion^  R.  III.  p.  1 24  J  that  the  Earl  o'f 
Straiibrd  was  brought  to  the  Bar  in  Westminster  Hall ;  the 
Lords  sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  Hall  in  their  robes  ;  and 
the  Commoners,  and  some  strangers  of  quality,  with  the 
Scottish  Commissioners,  and  the  Committee  for  Ireland  on 
cither  side  ;  there  being  a  close  box  on  either  side,  in  which 
sat  the  King  and  the  (Popish)  Queen,  untaken  notice  of;  his 
Majesty,  out  of  kindness  and  curiosity,  (perhaps  conciliation 
and  condescension,)  desiring  to  hear  all  that  could  be  alleged, 
of  which  (kindness,  and  curiosity,  and  conciliation,  and  con- 
descension,) he  afterwards  repented,  when  his  having  been 
present  at  the  trial  was  alleged  and  urged  to  him  as  an  argu- 
ment for  the  passing  of  the  Bill  of  Attainder. 

After  the  Earl's  cliarge  was  read,  and  an  introduction  made 
by  Mr.  Pym,  in  which  he  called  him  the  "  wicked  Earl," 
some  Member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  being  a  Lawyer, 
pressed  the  evidence,  (as  is  the  common  practice  in  Ireland  at 
present,)  with  great  license  and  sharpness  of  language ;  and, 
when  the  Earl  had  made  his  defence,  replied  with  the  same 
liberty  upon  whatsoever  he  said,  taking  all  occasions  of  bitterly 
inveighing  against  his  person  ;  which  reproachful  way  of  car- 
riage and  language  towards  him  v.'as  looked  upon  with  so  much 
approbation,  that  one  of  the  managers  (Mr.  Palmer)  lost  all 
his  credit  and  influence  with  them,  and  never  recovered  it,  for 
using  a  decency  and  modesty  in  his  carriage  and  language 
towards  him,  though  the  weight  of  his  arguments  pressed 
more  upon  the  Earl  than  all  the  noise  of  the  rest. 

Lord  Clarendon  tells  us,  (History  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  ii. 
page  355,^  that  Mr.  Pym  brought  an  Irishman,  of  very  mean 
and  low  condition,  to  support,  as  an  evidence,  one  part  of  the 
charge  against  the  Earl  of  Straiford,  in  which,  as  he  feared 
that  a  person  of  so  vile  a  quality  w-ould  not  be  reasonably 
thought  a  competent  informer,  he,  Mr.  Pym,  gave  the  fellow 
money  to  buy  a  satin  suit  and  cloak,  in  which  equipage  he 
appeared  at  the  trial,  and  gave  his  evidence. 

No.  XXXVII. 

"  Falsa  libertatis  vocabulum  ostendihir  ah  lis,  qui  privatim 
"  degcneres,  in  imbUcum  exitiosi,  nihil  spei  nisi  per  discordias 
''  habeant." 

(Taciti  Ann.  lib.  xi.  sec.  17.) 

1641,  Jpril2l.-—1\  Bill  of  Attainder  against  the  Earl  of 


Annals  of  Ireland,  145 

Strafford  passed  in  tlie  English  House  of  Coramons,  with  a 
majority  of  204  against  5V,  after  which  it  was  sent  up  to  the 
Lords.     (Rapin's  lUMory  of  England,  vol.  xi.  p.  132.J 

May  4. — The  English  House  of  Lords  passed  the  Bill  of 
Attainder  against  the  Earl  of  Stratlord.  Of  the  fourscore 
Lords  who  had  been  constantly  present  at  the  trial,  but 
forty-six  were  present  on  this  occasion.  It  was  pretended, 
(said  Rapin,)  that  such  as  absented  themselves  were  terrified 
by  the  threats  of  the  populace.  The  historian  might  have 
added,  that  these  Lords  had  reason  to  be  terrified  ;  for  he 
himself  tells  us,  that  several  thousands  of  the  inhabitants  of 
London  had,  but  a  few  days  ago,  presented  to  both  Houses  of 
Parlian?.ent  a  petition  against  the  devoted  Earl,  as  a  swora 
enemy  to  the  city  ;  and,  on  the  preceding  day,  the  rabble 
flocked  together  at  Westminster,  to  overawe  the  King  and  the 
Parliament. 

May  7' — The  Earl  of  Strafford  wrote  to  the  King,  releasing 
his  Majesty  from  all  his  former  promises  and  engagements  to 
save  his  life.  He  then  prepared  himself  for  death  with  sin- 
gular piety,  with  a  severity  in  judging  himself,  and  a  humility 
and  cliarity  towards  his  enemies,  vviuch  astonished  his  friend 
and  constant  attendant  on  this  melancholy  occasion,  Arch- 
bishop Ussher,  as  well  as  his  venerable  Chaplain,  Dr.  Carre. 
(Sir  George  Radcliffe's  Essay  towards  the  Life  of  the  Earl  of 
Strafford,  p.  4.J 

Sunday.  9. — The  King,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  signed  the 
Commission  to  pass  the  Bill  of  Attainder  against  the  Earl  of 
Strafford,  and,  in  doing  so,  signed  his  own  death-warrant. 

Wednesday,  i  2. — I'he  Earl  of  Strafford  was  executed  on  the 
scaffold  ;  his  Chaplain  read  prayers  for  him  according  to  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  repeated  the  twenty-fifth 
Psalm  in  prose.  In  his  last  speech  he  foretold  a  part  of  the 
ensuing  troubles,  (RadcUffe,  p.  S,)  and  which  were  soon  after 
severely  felt  even  by  those  who  then  surrounded  him,  for  the 
purpose  of  glutting  their  eyes  with  a  sight  of  his  blood. 

In  the  end  of  this  month,  the  King  declared  Robert,  Earl 
of  Leicester,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  ;  he  being  a  person 
of  excellent  abilities  by  nature,  great  acquisitions  from  his 
own  private  industry  and  public  employment  abroad,  of 
exceeding  great  temper  and  moderation,  and  never  being 
engaged  in  any  public  pressures  of  the  Commonwealth,  was 
thought  most  likely  to  prove  a  just  and  gentle  Governor,  most 
pleasiiig  and  acceptable  to  the  people. 

The  Roman  Catholics  now  privately  enjoyed  the  free  exercise 
-af  their  religion  throughout  the  whole  kingdom.    They  had, 


144  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

by  the  over  great  indulgence  of  tlie  late  Governors,  tlieif 
Titular  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Vicars  General,  Provincial 
Consistories,  Dean*?,  Abbots,  Priors,  Nuns,  Priests,  Jesuits^ 
and  Friars;  multitudes  of  the  two  latter  descriptions  having  a 
short  time  before  come  into  Ireland  fiom  Spain,  Italy,  and 
other  foreign  parts.  (Sir  J.  Temple's  Irish  Rebellion^  p.  14. — 
London  Edition,  1646. J 

These  Ecclesiastics  came  into  this  unhappy  country,  bound 
solemnly  to  the  Pope  in  an  unlimited  submission,  without  pro- 
fession or  bond  of  allegiance  to  the  King,  full  fraught  with 
these  absurd  and  pestilent  doctrines  which  would  sanctify 
rebellion  and  murder,  and  even  change  the  very  nature  and 
essential  differences  of  vice  and  virtue.  With  the  impious 
trumpery  of  schools  and  councils,  they  filled  the  minds  of 
their  superstitious  votaries,  "  contraiy,"  says  Walsh,  the  Irish 
Franciscan,  "  to  the  letter,  sense,  and  design  of  the  Gospel, 
the  writings  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  commentaries  of  their 
successors,  to  the  belief  of  the  christian  church  for  ten  ages, 
and,  moreover,  to  the  clearest  dictates  of  nature."  (Irish 
Remonstrance  and  Dedication.) 

Ecclesiastics  of  such  a  spirit,  who  had  been  witnesses  of  the 
grandeur  of  foreign  Prelates,  and  the  reverence  paid  to  all 
others  of  their  clergy  on  the  continent,  were  mortified,  as  they 
ever  must  be,  at  their  situation  in  a  country  where  toleration 
is  the  utmost  they  can  expect,  and  certainly  more  than  can  be 
granted  to  them  with  safety  to  the  state. 

They  were  at  this  time  (as  at  present)  unhappily  suffered  to 
erect  a  spiritual  jurisdiction  in  Ireland,  (Carte's  Ormonde,) 
exercised  under  the  Papal  authority ;  and  they  used  that  juris- 
diction, and  the  power  it  threw  into  their  hands,  to  inflame 
the  ignorant  people,  whom  they  had  been  permitted  to  delude, 
to  one  great  effort,  for  the  extirpation  of  their  English 
oppressors,  and  the  restoration  of  their  religion  to  its  ancient 
grandeur. 

In  this  hope,  Leland  tells  us,  (History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii. 
p.  95,^  these  men  were  but  too  much  encouraged  by  the 
example  of  the  Scotch,  whose  determined  efforts  in  the  cause 
of  religion  seemed  to  reproach  the  supineness  of  their  neigh- 
bours, and  to  challenge  them  to  a  bold  emulation  of  their 
conduct.  If  the  Scotch  were  suffered  to  establish  a  new  reli- 
gion— a  novelty  ! — tiie  Irish  deemed  it  more  meritorious,  and 
less  offensive,  to  labour  for  the  restoration  of  an  old  one. 
These  were  the  sentiments  which  the  Popish  emissaries  were 
now  remaikably  industrious  to  propagate,  and  tliey  were  as 
busy  as  thek  successors  are  at  tiiis  day  in  "  collecting  the 


Annals  of  Inland.     '  145 

coiamns  of  Catholicity,  to  unfurl  the  Oriflam  and  challenge 
the  possession  of  the  ark." 

To  these  grcnt  plotters  and  instruments  of  the  horrid  Rebel- 
lion which  ensued,  may  be  added  the  Popish  Lawyers.  Sir  Juhn 
Temple  ><ays,  (History  of  the  Iriah  Rebellion  of  1^)41,  ;>  76,) 
that  •'  they  had,  in  regard  of  their  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  the 
land,  very  great  reputation  and  trust:  they  began  at  that  time 
(as  nowy  to  stand  up,  like  great  Patriots,  for  the  vindication 
of  the  liberties  of  the  subject,  and  redress  of  their  pretended 
grievances  ;  and  having,  by  their  bold  appearing  therein,  made 
a  great  party  in  the  House  of  Commons,  some  of  them  did 
there  magisterially  obtrude,  as  undoubted  maxims  of  law,  the 
pernicious  speculations  of  their  own  brains,  which,  though  (as 
in  our  own  day)  plainly  discerned  to  be  full  of  virulency,  and 
tending  to  sedition,  yet  so  strangely  were  many  Protestants 
and  well-meaning  men  blinded  with  an  apprehension  of  ease 
and  redress,  and  so  stupified  with  their  bold  accusations  of  the 
government,  that  most  thought  not  fit,  others  durst  not  stand 
up  to  contradict  their  assertions  ;  so  that  what  they  spake  was 
received  with  great  acclamation  and  much  applause  by  most  of 
the  Protestant  Members  of  the  House,  many  of  whom,  under 
specious  pretences  of  public  zeal  to  the  country,  they  had 
inveigled  into  their  party." 

And  now,  let  any  unprejudiced  man,  who  is  acquainted  with 
the  state  of  Ireland  in  181(),  put  his  hand  upon  his  heart,  and 
say,  whetlier  it  is,  or  is  not,  similar  to  that  in  which  it  is 
known  to  have  been  on  the  eve  of  the  Rebellion  and  Massacre 
of  1641  ;  and  whether  the  utmost  vigilance  of  our  government 
has  not  become  necessary  to  preserve  our  connexion  with  Great 
Britain,  as  well  as  the  very  existence  of  the  Protestant  religion, 
and  the  lives  of  its  professors  in  Ireland. 

No.  XXXVUI. 

"  Toleration  onght  not  to  be  granted  to  Popery,  as  Papists 
*'  necessarily  form  a  pernicious  foreign  faction,  bearing  allegiance 
"  to  the  Roman  See,  not  to  the  National  Metropolis." 

(Milton  on  True  Relrgion.)     ' 

1641,  Jime  2,— A  Bill  was  read  in  the  English  House  of 
Commons  for  disarming  all  the  Papists  in  the  Kingdom.  The 
Commons  l>ad  some  time  before,  received  notice,  that  they  were 
preparing  tc  execute  some  great  design^  and  that,  by  the  Queen^s 
ordeis,  all  Roman  Catholics  fasted  every  Saturday  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  same.     The  Nuncio.  Rosetti,  was  still  with  her 

L 


1-16  Annals,  of  Ireland. 

Majesty;  but  the  Commons  ordering  him  to  be  brought  to  the 
Bar  of  the  House  to  be  examined,  he  absconded  and  left  the 
kingdom.  At  the  same  time.  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  and  Watt 
Montague  fled  into  France.  (Rapins  History  of  England^ 
vol.  xi.  p.  I'i.) 

July  13. — Archibald  Adair  was  advanced,  by  the  influence  of 
the  Puritanical  Party,  to  the  See  of  Waterford  ;  he  had  been 
deprived  of  the  Bishoprickof  Killala,  on  the  1 8th  of  May,  in  the 
preceding  year,  for  having  used  some  seditious  expressions. 

Jidy  ly. — Dr.  Griffith  Williams  was  advanced  from  the 
Deanery  of  Bangor  to  the  Bishoprick  of  Ossory.  The  Rebel- 
lion breaking  out  in  less  than  a  rtonth  after  his  consecration, 
he  took  refuge  in  England.  Immediately  after  his  departure^ 
David  Roth,  Titular  Bishop  of  this  See,  a  learned  but  bigoted 
Papist,  entered  into  possession  of  it,  under  the  authority  of 
(the  Catholic  Board  of  the  day,)  the  general  assembly  of  con- 
federated Rebels. in  Kilkenny,  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the 
Black  Abbey.     (See  Ware's  BishopSy  vol.  i.  p.  42/.^ 

In  the  month  of  August,  the  Lords  Justices,  finding  the 
Popish  party  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament  to  be  grown  to  so 
great  a  height  as  was  scarcely  compatible  with  the  government 
of  the  country,  procured  an  adjournment  for  three  months. 
In  a  few  days  afterwards,  the  Committee  which  had  been  sent 
to  England  to  impeach  the  Earl  of  Strafibrd,  arrived  in  Dublin, 
fully  instructed  by  their  Jesuitical  associates  in  London  :  they 
applied  themselves,  immediately  after  their  return,  to  the  Lords 
Justices  and  Council,  desiring  to  have  all  those  Acts  and  other 
graces,  granted  by  his  Majesty,  made  known  unto  the  people 
by  Proclamations,  to  be  sent  down  into  several  parts  of  the 
country;  which,  while  the  Lords  Justices  took  into  their  con- 
sideration, and  sat  daily  composing  Acts  to  be  passed  in  the 
ensuing  Session  of  Parliament,  for  tlie  benefit  of  his  Majesty 
and  the  good  of  his  subjects,  these  conspirators  retired,  with 
seeming  content  and  satisfaction,  to  their  several  habitations  in 
the  country,  to  refresh  their  wearied  spirits,  and  meditate  new 
achievements.     (See  Sir  John  Temple's  Irish  Rebellion,  p.  \5.) 

In  the  mean  time,  as  the  month  of  October  approached,  the 
Priests,  Friars,  Jesuits,  and  all  the  different  fraternities  of  the 
Popish  Orders,  most  dexterously  and  indefatigably  applied 
themselves  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  to  fix  such  impressions 
on  the  minds  of  all  ranks  and  descriptions  of  Papists,  as  might 
make  them  ready  to  take  fire  upon  the  first  occasion ;  a  method 
of  proceeding  observable  in  many  pans  of  Ireland  at  this  day, 
and  particularly  on  a  late  occasion,  within  the  sacred  walls  oi 
the  ancient  and  loyal  city  of  Londonderry. 


Annals  of  Ireland,  147 

The  Popish  Eccleslatics  of  1641  did,  in  tlieir  public  devo- 
tions, duriDg  a  considerable  time  before  the  massacre,  recom- 
mend, by  their  prayers,  the  success  of  "  a  great  design,  raucli 
tending  to  the  prosperity  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Catholic  cause."  And  for  tiie  facilitating  of  the 
work,  and  stirring  up  of  the  people  with  greater  animosity 
and  cruelty  to  execute  their  designs  on  tiie  time  prefixed,  they 
loudly,  in  all  places,  declaimed  against  the  Protestants,  telling 
the  people  that  they  were  heretics,  and  not  to  be  suffered  to 
live  any  longer  amongst  them  ;  that  it  was  no  more  sin  to  kill 
an  Englishman  than  a  dog,  and  that  it  was  a  most  mortal  sin 
to  relieve  or  protect  any  of  them.  "  Negatur  Ecclesiastica 
Sepultura  Hsereticis  et  eoium  f'autoribus,"  says  the  Rituale 
Roinanum  De  Exeqiiiis,  p.  191.  "  Negatur  Misericordia 
Hjureticis,"  said  these  sanguinary  zealots,  in  the  true  spirit  of 
that  religion  which  is  one  uniform  system  of  corruption,  "  the 
parts  of  which  are  connected  with  each  other,  and  conspire 
together  to  deceive,  defraud,  and  domineer  over  mankind." 
(See  Temple's  Irish  Rebellion,  p.  78.^ 

Oct.  3. — This  day  was  appointed  by  the  Rebels  of  Ulster 
for  the  surprising  of  the  city  and  garrison  of  Londonderry. 
(Lord  Maguire's  Narratice  in  Boiiase's  Appendix,  p.  14.J 

Oct.  11. — This  being  St.  Canice's  day,  the  Portrive  of  the 
Corporation  of  Irishtown  was  (according  to  custom)  sworn  in 
before  the  Bishop  of  Ossory  ;  but  this  Bishop  was  the  titular 
usurper  already  mentioned,  who  had  possessed  himself  of  the 
Deanery  House, 

On  the  death  of  this  ambitious  Ecclesiastic,  in  the  following 
year,  a  splendid  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
Consistorial  Court  of  Kilkenny,  stating,  among  his  other 
eminent  merits,  that  he  had  whipped  heresy  out  of  that  cathe- 
dral. It  concluded  with  the  following  lines,  in  the  spirit  and 
style  of  Messrs.  Dromgoole  and  Gandolphy  : 

"  Ortus  cuncta  suos  repetunt,  matremque  requirunt 
"  Et  redit  ad  nihiium  quod  fuit  ante  nihil." 

Bishop  Parry,  who  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Ossory,  in  16^2, 
ordered  this  inscription  to  be  erased,  but  the  greater  part  of  it 
was  legible  in  1739,  when  the  arms  and  images  retained  thje 
remains  of  curious  gilding  and  painting. 


H8  JmiaU  of  Ireiartd. 


No.  XXXIX. 

"  Iram  atqne  animos 
"  A  crimine  sumunt.*' 

1^41,  Oct.  11. — Sir  Wm.  Cole  gave  notice  to  the  Lord* 
Justices  ar\d  Council,  that  *'  there  was  a  general  resort  made 
to  Sir  Phelim  O'Neal's,  in  the  County  of  Tyrone  ;  as  also  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord  Maguire,  in  the  County  of  Fermanagh, 
and  that  by  several  suspected  persons,  (fit  inslrumeifts  for 
mischief ;)  as  also  that  the  said  Lord  Mai^uire  had  made  many 
journeys  within  the  pale,  and  other  places,  and  had  spent 
his  time  much  in  writing  letters,  and  sending  dispatches 
abroad." 

Upon  receipt  of  this  intelligence,  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  wrote  to  Sir  William  Cole,  requiring  him  to  be  very 
vigilant  and  industrious  to  find  out  what  sliould  be  the  occasion 
of  those  several  meetings. 

IVedjiesday,  20. — Owen  O'Conally,  servant  of  Sir  John 
Clotworthy,  ^one  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford's  enemies,)  being  at 
Moneymore,  in  the  County  of  Derry,  received  a  letter  from 
Colonel  Hugh  Oge  Mac  Mahon,  of  Connaught,  in  the  County 
of  Monaghan,  requiring  his  immediate  presence  at  that  place. 
Mac  Mahon  was  grandson  of  the  traitorous  Earl  of  Tyrone. 
O'Conally  obeyed  the  summons,  and  arrived  at  the  place 
appointed  that  night;  but  finding  the  Colonel  had  set  off  for 
Dublin,  he  followed  him,  where  he  was  entrusted  with  the 
secret  intention  of  the  Popish  conspirators,  to  surprize  his 
Majesty's  Castle  of  Dublin,  and  destroy  all  the  Protestants  of 
Ireland  on  the  Saturday  following ;  the  attack  to  be  made  at 
ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.     (Sir  John  Temple,  p.  19.^ 

Thursday,  21.— John  Cormack  and  Flarty  Mac  Hugh, 
being  sent  to  Sir  William  Cole  by  Bryan  Mac  Cohanaght 
Maguire,  gave  information  of  the  intention  of  the  Irish 
Papists  to  seize  upon  the  Castle  and  city  of  Dublin,  to  murder 
the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Protestants,  and  to  seize  upon  all  the  castles,  forts,  sea- 
ports, and  holds,  that  were  in  possession  of  the  Protestants  of 
Ireland. 

It  appears  by  the  examination  of  John  Cormack,  (taken 
upon  oath  at  Westminster,  November   18,   1644,)   that  Sir 


jinnah  of  Trelai.d.  140 

WiHiam  Cole  dispatched  letters  to  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  with  this  intelligence,  on  tlie  day  he  received  it.  but 
they  were  either  intercepted  or  lost,  for  they  did  not  arrive  at 
their  destination.     (Tehipte^  p.  I7.) 

Friday.  ^-J. — About  nine  o'clock  this  night,  Owen  O'Co- 
naily  presented  himself  btfure  Sir  William  Parsons,  one  of 
the  Lurds  Justices,  and  informed  him  that  there  was  a  great 
conspiracy  then  on  foot,  for  seizing  the  Castle  of  Dublin  next 
day. 

O'Conally  w  so  much  intoxicated  with  liquor,  that  he 
could  not  give  t  information  with  accuracy  and  clearness,  so 
that  it  was  no.  oroughly  credited,  till  he  (ontirmed  it,  after 
having  taken  a  sii-cp  at  Sir  John  Borlase's  house  in  College- 
green,  where  tl  Lords  Justices,  and  a  few  of  the  Privy 
Council,  had  asseml)led,  on  this  alarming  occasion.  O'Conally 
farther  deposed,  that  great  numbers  of  the  Irish  Papists  would 
be  in  town  that  night,  determined  on  seizing  the  Castle,  and 
the  stores  jt  contained,  next  morning;  before  which  time,  it 
hud  been  planned,  that  the  Protestants  in  the  country  parts  of 
Ireland  should  be  cut  oft,  and  that  all  the  efforts  of  the 
Government  could  not  save  them. 

The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  being  struck  with  a  panic, 
at  this  unexpected  result  of  the  efforts  which  had  been  made  to 
"  conciliate  the  affections  of  the  Irish  Papists,"  omitted  to 
send  an  order  to  seize  the  persons  of  the  principal  conspirators, 
Lerd  Maguire  and  L.jgh  Mac  iVlahon,  of  whose  lodgings 
O'Conally  had  informed  them,  but  contented  themselves  with 
the  half-measure,  of  setting  a  watch  upon  those  houses  ;  by 
which  means,  and  Sir  William  Parsons's  imprudence  in  giving 
premature  alarm,  the  report  of  a  discovery  went  out,  so  that 
Moore,  i:  lunket,  Birn,  and  many  of  the  chiefs  in  this  con- 
spiracy, vjth  Paul  O'Neil,  a  Popish  Priest,  who  had  been  an 
active  instrument  in  it,  made  their  escape.  (Warnei'^s  History 
^  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War  in  Ireland,  vol.  1.  b.  2.  p. 
55.) 

Saturday,  23. — At  five  o'clock  this  morning,  Lord  iVIaguire 
and  Hugh  Mac  Mahon  were  apprehended,  by  order  of  the 
Lords  Justices. 

Maguire,  after  having  been  traced  from  one  house  to  ano- 
ther, was  taken  at  last  by  the  Sheriffs,  on  a  cock-loft  in  Cook- 
street.  ( Borlase,  p.  2\ .)  At  his  lodgings  were  found  some 
hatchets,  with  the  handles  newly  cut  off,  many  daggers,  and 
several  hammers.     (Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  56.) 

No  confession  of  any  importance  could  be  extorted  from 
that  iofatuated  Nobleman  at   this  time ;  but  afterwards,  (on 


150  Annals  of  Ireland. 

the  2()th  of  March,  1642,)  when  his  examination  was  taken 
before  Lord  Lambert  and  Sir  Robert  Meredith,  he  acknow- 
ledged that  his  brother,  Roger  Maguire,  and  some  other  con- 
spirators, had  dispatched  one  Toole  O'Conley,  a  Popish  Priest, 
to  Owen  O'Neii,  in  Flanders,  to  acquaint  him  witii  their 
design  ;  which  said  Priest,  true  to  his  trust,  returned  about  a 
month  before  the  time  appointed  for  the  execution  thereof, 
and  brougiit  the  intelligence,  that  the  said  Owen  O'Neii  would 
join  them,  in  fifteen  days  after  the  insurrection,  with  his  best 
assistance.  He  also  deposed,  tiiat  the  only  persons  present  at 
Lougliross,  when  the  day  was  fixed  for  the  attack  on  the  Castle 
of  Dublin,  were  Ever  Mac  Malion,  Popish  V^icar  General  of 
the  diocese  of  Clogher,  Thomas  Mac  Kearnan,a  Friar  of  Dun- 
dalk.  Sir  Phelim  O'Neal,  Roger  Moore,  and  Bryan  O'Neal. 
(Borlase,  p.  24.) 

Mac  Mahon  and  his  servant  were  taken  in  his  own  lodgings, 
(in  Oxmantown,)  where  at  first  they  drew  their  swords,  and 
made  some  little  resistance,  but  finding  themselves  over- 
powered, they  soon  submitted,  and  were  brought  before  the 
Council.     (Warner  s  History,  vol.  i.  p.  56  J 

While  O'Conally  was  examining,  Mac  Mahon  walking 
about  in  Chichester-hall,  drew  with  chalk  several  postures, 
some  on  gibbets,  others  grovelling  on  the  ground,  intimating 
how  his  fancy  run  on  what  was  at  that  moment  acting, — 
(Borlase,  p.  21,^ — and  so  little  did  he  dread  the  event,  that 
when  he  came  to  be  examined,  he  told  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council,  that  "  all  the  forts  and  strong  places  in  Ireland 
would  be  taken  that  day ;  that  he,  with  the  Lord  Maguire, 
Colonel  Birn,  Captain  Bryan  O'Neal,  and  several  other  Lish 
gentlemen,  were  come  up  expressly  to  surprize  the  Castle  of 
Dublin,  and  that  twenty  men  out  of  each  County  in  the 
kingdom  were  to  be  there  to  join  them;  that  all  the  Lords  and 
gentlemen  in  Ireland  that  were  Papists  were  engaged  in  this 
plot ;  and  that  what  was  that  day  to  be  done  in  other  parts  of 
the  country,  was  so  far  advanced  by  that  time,  that  it  was 
impossible  for  the  wit  of  man  to  prevent  it.  He  added, 
raoreover,  it  was  true  they  had  him  in  their  power,  but  he  was 
«ure  he  should  be  revenged."     (Warner j  vol.  i.  p.  b^.) 


Annah  of  Ireland.  151 


No.  XL. 


•  "  Quapropferf  de  summa  salnle  vestra  P.  C.  de  vestris  coriju- 
*'  gihits  ac  llberis^  de  wis  et  focis,  de  Janis  ae  tejnplis — de 
f*  imperio,  de  Ubcrtate  deque  salute  palrieB,  dectrnite,  diligeuUr, 
**  ut  instituititis,  ac  J'urtiler." 

(Cicero.) 

ICU,  SaUirday,  Oct.  23.— On  this  fatal  day,  the  Irish, 
every  where  intermingled  with  the  English,  needed  hut  a  hint 
from  their  leaders  and  Priests  to  begin  hostilities  against  a 
people  whom  they  hated  on  account  of  their  religion,  and 
envied  for  their  riches  and  prosperity.  The  houses,  cattle, 
and  goods  of  the  unwary  English,  were  first  seized.  Those 
who  heard  of  the  conimotions  in  their  neighbourhood,  instead 
of  deserting  their  habitations,  and  assembling  together  for 
mutual  protection,  remained  at  home,  in  hopes  of  defending 
their  property,  and  fell  tiius  separately  into  the  hands  of  their 
enciRies.  After  rapacity  had  fully  exerted  itself,  cruelty,  and 
that  the  most  barbarous  that  ever  in  any  nation  was  known  or 
heard  of,  beg-an  its  i  perations.  An  universal  massacre  com- 
menced of  the.  English  (Protestants)  now  defenceless,  and 
passively  resigned  to  their  inhuman  foes  ;  no  age,  no  sex,  no, 
condition  was  S[)ared.  The  wife  weeping  for  her  butchered 
husband,  and  embracing  her  h.elpless  children,  was  pierced 
with  them,  and  perisiied  by  the  same  stroke  ;  the  old,  the 
young,  the  vigorous,  the  infirm,  underwent  the  like  fate,  and 
were  confounded  in  one  common  ruin.  In  vain  did  flight  save 
from  the  first  assault  ;  destruction  was  every  where  let  loose, 
and  met  the  hunted  victims  at  every  turn.  In  vain  was 
recourse  had  to  relations,  to  companions,  to  friends  ;  all  con- 
nexions were  dissolved,  and  death  v.as  dealt  by  that  hand  from 
which  protection  was  implored  and  expected.  Without  pro- 
vocation, without  opposivion,  tiie  astonished  English  (Pro- 
testants,) being  in  profound  peace  and  full  security,  were 
massacred  by  their  nearest  neighbours,  vviih  whom  they  had 
long  upheld  n  continued  intercourse  of  kindness  and  good 
oflices.  But  death  was  the  lightest  punishment  inflicted  by 
those  enraged  Rebels  ;  all  the  tortures  which  wanton  cruelty 
could  devise,  all  the  lingering  pains  of  body,  tlie  anguish  of 
mind,  the  agonies  of  despair,  could  not  satiate  revenge, 
excited  without  injury,  and  cruelty  derived  from  no  cause. 


i52  Annals  of  Ireland. 

To  enter  into  the  particulars,  (aS  Sir  John  Temple  has 
done,)  would  shock  the  least  delicate  humanity  ;  such  enor- 
mities, thouGjh  attested  by  undoubted  evidence,  would  appear 
almost  incredible. 

The  weaker  sex  themselves,  naturally  tender  and  compas- 
sionate, here  emulated  their  more  robust  companions  in  the 
practice  of  everjr  cruelty.  Even  children,  taught  by  the 
example,  and  encouraged  by  the  exhortation  of  their  parents, 
essayed  their  feeble  blows  on  the  dead  carcases,  or  defenceless 
children  of  the  English  (Protestants  )  The  very  avarice  of 
the  Irish  was  not  a  sufficient  restraint  to  their  cruelty ;  such 
was  their  frenzy,  that  the  cattle  which  they  had  seized,  and  by 
Tapine  had  made  their  own,  yet,  because  they  bore  the  name 
pf  English,  were  wantonly  slaughtered,  or,  when  covered 
with  wounds,  turned  loose  into  the  woods  and  deserts. 

The  stately  buildings  or  commodious  habitations  of  the 
planters,  as  if  upbraiding  the  sloth  and  ignorance  of  the 
Natives,  were  consumed  with  fire,  or  laid  level  with  the 
ground  ;  and  where  the  miserable  owners  shut  up  their  houses, 
and  prepared  for  defence,  perished  (as  at  ScuUabogue,  an 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  years  afterwards)  in  the  flames,  toge- 
ther with  their  wives  and  children ;  a  double  triumph  was 
afforded  to  their  insulting  foes. 

If  any  where  a  number  assembled  together,  and,  assuming 
courage  from  despair,  were  resolved  to  sweeten  death  by 
revenge  upon  their  assassins,  &c.  &c.  they  were  disarmed  by 
capitulations  and  promises  of  safety,  confirmed  by  the  most 
soletnn  oaths ;  but  no  sooner  had  they  surrendered,  than  the 
Rebels,  (in  tlie  immutable  spirit  of  Popery,)  with  perfidy 
equal  to  their  cruelty,  made  them  share  the  fate  of  their 
unhappy  countrymen. 

Others,  more  ingenious  still  in  their  barbarity,  tempted 
their  prisoners,  by  the  fond  hope  qf  life,  to  embrue  their 
hands  in  the  blood  of  their  friends,  brothers,  and  parents  ; 
hnd,  having  thus  rendered  them  acccomplices  in  guilt,  gave 
them  that  death  which  they  sought  to  shun,  by  deserving  it. 

Amidst  all  these  enormities,  the  sacred  name  of  religion 
sounded  on  every  side,  not  to  stop  the  hands  of  these  mur- 
derers, but  to  enforce  their  blows,  and  to  steel  their  hearts 
against  every  movement  of  human  or  social  sympathy.  The 
English  (Protestants)  as  heretics,  abhorred  of  God,  and 
detestable  to  all  holy  men,  were  marked  out  by  the  Priests  for 
slaughter;  and  of  all  actions,  to  rid  the  world  of  these 
declared  enemies  to  Catholic  faith  and  piety,  was  represented 
as  the   most  meritorious  in  its   nature,  which,  in  that  rude 


Annals  of  Ireland.  153 

people,  sufficiently  inclined  to  atrocious  deeds,  was  farther  (as 
at  the  present  day)  stimulated  by  precept  and  national  preju- 
dices, empoisoned  l»y  those  aversions,  more  deadly  and  incu- 
rable, which  arose  from  an  enraged  superstitit)n.  While  death 
finished  the  sufreiiRL':^  ot"  each  victim,  the  bigoted  assassins, 
with  joy  and  exultation,  still  echoed  in  his  expiring  ears, 
"  that  these  agonies  were  but  the  commencement  of  torments 
infinite  and  eternal." 

Such  IS  the  description  given  of  this  hellish  massacre  by 
Hume,  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his  History,  from  page  410  to 
436;  and  he  styles  it,  "  an  event  memorable  in  the  annals  of 
human  kind,  and  worthy  to  be  held  in  perpetual  detestation  and 
abhorrence."  That  he  has  not  heightened  the  picture  beyond 
"reality,  the  vvritings  of  Temple,  of  Clarendon,  of  Rush  worth, 
o*"  Whitlock,  cotemporary  historians,  and  volumes  of  original 
depositions  taken  on  the  occasion,  and  now  extant  in  the 
library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  sufficiently  ])rove.  (Dr. 
Dnigenaiis  Answer  to  Mr.  Grattans  Address  to  the  CitlzeJis  of 
Dublin  on  the  ete  of  the  Rebellion,  in  1 79S,  Second  Edition, 
Dublin,  1798,  p.  52,  &c.) 

This  number,  and  the  First  Part  of  the  Annals  of  Irish 
Popery,  cannot  conclude  with  more  propriety,  than  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  Act  of  Parliament  for  celebrating  the 
23d  day  of  October  annually  in  Ireland;  particularly  as  it  is 
•one  of  tiiese  Acts  against  which  tlie  Socinian  Jesuits  of  Belfast 
lately  proposcd'to  petition  the  Imperial  Parliament. 

"  VVhereas  many  malignant  and  rebellious  Papists  and 
Jesuits,  Friars,  Seminary  Priests,  and  other  superstitious 
orders  of  the  Popish  pretended  Clergy,  most  disloyally,  trea- 
cherously, and  wickedly  conspired  to  surprize  his  Majesty's 
Castle  of  Dublin,  the  principal  fort  of  this  kingdom  of  Ire- 
land, the  city  of  Dublin,  and  all  otlier  cities  and  fortifications 
of  this  realm;  and  that  all  the  Protestants  and  English 
throughout  the  whole  kingdom  that  would  join  with  them 
should  be  cut  off;  and  finally,  l)y  a  general  Rebellion,  to 
deprive  our  late  Sovereign  Lord,  of  ever-blessed  memory, 
King  Charles  the  First,  of  this  his  ancient  and  rightful  crown 
and  sovereignty  of  this  kingdom,  and  to  possess  themselves 
thereof;  all  which  was,  by  said  conspirators,  plotted  and 
intended  to  be  acted  on  the  three-and-twentiethday  of  October, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and 
forty-one  ;  a  conspiracy  so  generally  inhuman,  barbarous,  and 
cruel,  as  the  like  was  never  before  heard  of  in  any  age  or 
kingdom  ;  and  if  it  had  taken  effect,  in  that  fulness  which  was 
intended   bv   the  conspirators,  it  had  occasioned  ti»e. utter  ruin 

jNI 


154  Annals  of  Ireland. 

of  this  whole  kingdom,  and  the  government  thereof.  And, 
however,  it  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  unsearchable  wisdom 
and  justice,  as  a  just  punishment,  and  deserved  correction  to 
his  people  for  their  sins,  and  the  sins  of  this  kingdom,  to  per- 
mit them,  and  afterwards  the  effecting  of  a  great  part  of  that 
destruction  complotted  by  those  wicked  conspirators,  whereby 
many  thousand  British  and  Protestants  have  been  massacred  ; 
many  thousands  of  others  of  them  have  been  afflicted  and  tor- 
mented, with  the  most  exquisite  torments  that  malice  could 
suggest ;  and  all  men's  estates,  as  well  as  those  whom  they 
barbarously  murdered,  as  all  other  good  subjects,  were  wasted, 
ruined,  and  destroyed ;  yet,  as  his  Divine  Majesty  hath  in  all 
ages  shewn  his  power  and  mercy  in  the  miraculous  and  gra- 
cious deliverance  of  his  church,  &c.  &c.  &c.  We  do  humbly 
and  justly  acknowledge  God's  justice  in  our  deserved  punish- 
ment in  those  calamities,  as  well  as  his  mercy  in  our  deli- 
verance, and,  therefore,  to  his  most  holy  name  we  do  ascribe 
all  honour,  glory,  and  praise. — And  to  the  end  this  unfeigned 
thankfulnes  may  never  be  forgotten,  but  may  be  had  in  per- 
petual remembrance,  that  all  ages  to  come  may  yield  praises  to 
ins  Divine  Majesty  for  the  same. — Be  it  therefore  enacted,  by 
the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  with  the  assent  of  the 
Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons  in  this  present 
Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  that 
the  three-and-twentieth  day  of  October  shall  be  kept  and 
observed  as  an  anniversary  holiday  in  this  kingdom  for  ever, 
&c.  &c." 

I  have  now  finished  the  First  Part  of  this  Chronicle  of  Irish 
Popery;  let  the  facts  and  authorities  adduced  in  it  speak  for 
themselves. — "  Magna  est  Veritas,  et  prsevalebit." 


JOHN  GRAHAM, 


Glenonej  in  the  County  of  Londonderry, 

November  5ih,  1816. 

} 


G.  Sidney,  Printer, 
Northumberland-street,  Strand. 


ANNALS 


OF 


lELANB. 


ECCLESIASTICAL,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARF, 

From  the  igth  of  March,  1535, 
to  the  12th  of  July,  I69I. 


BY  THE 

REV.  JOHN   GRAHAM,   M.A. 

CURATE   OF   LIFFORD,    IN   THE    DIOCESE   OF    DERBY, 


"  Consilium  fiituri  ex  praRterito  venit." 

Seneca,  Ep.  38,  Sec  13. 


Lontian: 

PRINTED  BY  G.  SIDNEY,    NORTHUMBERLAND  STREET^  STR^\JS'D, 

1818. 


TO 


THE  PROTESTANTS 


OP 


THE  UNITED  EMPIRE 


OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND, 

THESE  ANNALS 

ARK 

HUMBLY  AND  RESPECTFULLY 
DEDICATED, 

BY  THEIR  FAITHFUL  AND 
DEVOTED  SERVANT, 

JOHN  GRAHAM. 


Liffbrdj  in  the  County  of  Donegal^ 
November  5th,  1817. 

B  2 


ANNALS  OF  IRELAND, 
ECCLESIASTICAL,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY. 


No.  I. 

"  Crudelis  uhique  luctus  et  pavor 
"  Et  plurima  ynortis  imago." 

Virgil. 


1641,  Saturday,  October  23. — The  rebellion,  which  had  been 
for  upwards  of  fourteen  years  threatened  in  Ireland,  and 
which  had  been  repressed  only  by  the  vigour  of  the  Earl  of 
Strafford's  government,  broke  out  at  this  time  with  incredible 
fury.  On  this  fatal  day,  the  Irish,  every  where  intermingled 
with  the  English,  needed  but  a  hint  from  their  leaders  and 
Priests  to  begin  hostilities  against  a  people  whom  they  hated 
on  account  of  their  religion,  and  envied  for  their  riches  and 
prosperity.  The  houses,  cattle,  and  goods  of  the  unwary 
English  were  first  seized.  Those  who  heard  of  the  commo- 
tions in  their  neighbourhood,  instead  of  deserting  their  habi- 
tations, and  assembling  together  for  mutual  protection, 
remained  at  home,  in  hopes  of  defending  their  property,  and 
fell  thus  separately  into  the  hands  of  their  enemies.  After 
rapacity  had  fully  exerted  itself,  cruelty,  and  that  the  most 
barbarous  that  ever  in  any  nation  was  known  or  heard  of,  began 
its  operations.  An  universal  massacre  commenced  of  the 
English  (Protestants)  now  defenceless,  and  passively  resigned 
to  their  inhuman  foes  3  no  age,  no  sex,  no  condition,  was 
spared.  The  wife  weeping  for  her  butchered  husband,  and 
embracing  her  helpless  children,  was  pierced  with  them,  and 
perished  by  the  same  stroke  ;  the  old,  the  young,  the  vigorous, 
the  infirm,  underwent  the  like  fate,  and  were  confounded  in 
one  common  ruin.  In  vain  did  flight  save  from  the  first 
assault ;  destruction  was  every  where  let  loose  and  met  tiie 
hunted  victims  at  every  turn.  In  vain  was  recourse  had  to  rela- 
tions, to  companions,  to  friends  ;  all  connexions  were  dissolved, 
and  death  was  dealt  by  that  hand  from  which  protection  was 


6  Annals  of  Ireland. 

implored  and  expecter].  Witliout  provocation,  without  oppo- 
sition, the  astonished  ivnglish  (Piciestants,)  being  in  profound 
peace  and  full  sec^jrity.  \ve;e  niassacied  by  their  nearest  neigh- 
bours, with  wium  they  jiud  louj"  upheld  a  ccrtiriued  intercourse 
of  kindness  and  good  cfficos.  But  death  wl^  ilii*  lightest  punish- 
ment in^ictet!  by  those  enraged  Rebels  ;  all  the  iortures  which 
wanton  cruiflty  could  devise,  all  t'-.e  lingering  p:;ins  of  body, 
the  apguis!)  ';f  tnind,  the  agonies  of  despair,  could  not  satiate 
revenge,  excited  without  injury,  ai.d  crv.elty  derived  from  no 
cause.  To  enter  into  the  partlouiai,-,  .vouid  shock  the  least 
delicate  humanity  ;  such  enormities,  though  attested  by  un- 
doubted evidence,  would  appear  almost  incredible. 

The  weaker  sex  theiiseWcs,  naturally  tender  and  compas- 
sionate, here  emulated  their  most  robust  com'ijnions  in  the 
practice  of  every  cruelty.  Even  chiicJien,  tciu^'ht  by  the 
example,  and  encouraged  by  the  exhortations  oi  their  parents, 
essayed  their  feeble  blows  on  the  dead  carcases,  or  defenceless 
children  of  the  English  (Protestan^^s  )  The  very  avarice  of 
the  Irish  was  not  a  sufficient  restraint  to  their  cruelty  ;  such 
was  their  frenzy,  that  the  cattle  which  they  had  seized,  and 
by  rapine  made  their  o^n,  yet  because  they  bore  the  name  of 
English,  were  want'.rJv  slaughtered,  or  wiien  covered  with 
wounds,  turned  loose  into  the  woods  and  deferis. 

The  stately  buildings,  cr  ccmcodious  habitations  of  the 
planters,  as  if  upbraiding  the  sloth  and  ignorance  of  the 
natives,  were  consumed  with  fire,  or  \?}.<}  level  with  the  ground ; 
and  where  the  miserable  owners  shut  up  th.eir  houses  and  pre- 
pared for  defence,  perished  in  the  flames,  together  with  their 
wives  and  children,  -x  double  triumph  was  afforded  to  their 
insulting  foes.  If  any  where  a  number  assenibled  together, 
and  assuming  courage  from  despair,  were  resolved  to  sweeten 
death  by  revenge  upon  their  assassins,  they  were  disarmed  by 
capitulations  and  promises  of  safety,  .-onfirmed  by  the  most 
solemn  oaths,  then  th.e  Rebels,  (in  the  iinmutable  spirit  of 
Popery,)  with  perfidy  equal  to  their  cruelty,  made  them  share 
the  fate  of  their  unhappy  countrymen.  Others,  more  inge- 
nious still  in  their  barbarity,  tempted  their  prisoners  by  the 
fond  hope  of  life,  to  embrue  their  hands  in  the  blood  of  their 
friends,  brothers,  and  parents ;  and  having  thus  rendered  them 
accomplices  in  guilt,  gave  them  that  death  which  they  sought 
to  shun  by  deserving  it. 

Amidst  all  these  enormities,  the  sacred  name  of  religion 
sounded  on  every  side,  not  to  stop  the  hands  of  these  mur- 
derers, but  to  enforce  their  blows,  and  to  steel  their  hearts 
against  every  movement  of  human  or  social  sympathy.    The 


Annals  of  Ireland.  7 

English,  as  heretics  abhorred  of  God,  and  detestable  lo  all 
holy  men,  were  marked  out  by  the  Priests  for  slaughter  ;  and 
of  all  actions,  to  rid  the  world  of  these  declared  enemies  to 
Catholic  faith  and  piety,  was  represented  as  the  most  merito- 
rious in  its  nature,  which,  in  that  rude  people,  sufficiently 
inclined  to  atrocious  deeds,  was  farther  stimulated  by  precepts 
and  national  prejudices,  empoisoned  by  those  aversions,  more 
deadly  and  incurable,  which  arose  from  an  enraged  superstition. 
While  death  finished  the  sufferings  of  each  victim,  the  bigotted 
assassins,  with  joy  and  exultation,  still  echoed  in  his  expiring 
ears,  that  these  agonies  were  but  the  commencement  of  tor- 
ments infinite  and  eternal. 

Such  is  the  description  given  of  this  massacre  by  Hume,  in 
the  sixth  volume  of  his  History,  from  page  410  to  436,  and 
he  styles  it  an  event  memorable  in  the  annals  of  human  kind, 
and  worthy  to  be  held  in  perpetual  detestation  and  abhorrence. 
That  he  has  not  heightened  the  picture  beyond  reality,  the 
writings  of  Temple,  of  Clarendon,  of  Rushworth,  of 
Whitlock,  cotemporary  historians,  and  vol[imes  of  ori- 
ginal DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  ON  THE  OCCASION,  and  now  cxtaut 
in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  sufficiently  prove. 
(Dr.  Duigenan's  Answer  to  Mr.  Grattan's  Address  to  the  Citi- 
zens of  Did>lin,  on  the  eve  of  the  Rebellion  in  179S.  Second 
Edition,  Dublin,  1798)  P'  52,  ^t.J 

Sunday,  Oct.  24. — Lord  Blaney  having  arrived  in  Dublin 
the  preceding  rlight,  and  brought  the  news  that  the  Rebels  of 
Monaghan  had  seized  upon  his  castle,  and  that  of  Sir  Henry 
Spotsvvood,  in  the  same  county ;  and  Sir  Arthur  Tyringham 
sending  intelligence  of  an  insurrection,  the  city  was  filled 
with  alarm.  The  Rebels  were  burning  the  houses,  and  plun- 
dering the  property  of  the  Protestants ;  all  Ulster  and  at 
Newry,  after  plundering  the  King's  stores,  had  put  themselves 
under  the  command  of  Sir  Con  Mac  Gennis,  and  one  Creely, 
a  Popish  Priest.  (Dr.  Borlase's  History  of  the  dismal  effects 
of  the  Irisli  Insurrection,  London,  1680J 

Almost  every  hour,  some,  like  Job's  messengers,  hasted  to 
the  state,  as  preserved  only  to  acquaint  the  members  of  the 
government  of  the  disasters  of  their  relations  and  the  sufferings 
of  persecuted  Protestants. 

The  situation  of  the  government  was  at  this  time  very  cri- 
tical. No  money  was  in  the  treasury,  and  the  main  part  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  city  being  justly  suspected  of  disaffec- 
tion, the  whole  community  being  solicited  to  advance  money 
on  this  emergent  occasion,  no  greater  sum  than  fifty  pounds 
could  be  procured  for  them.     Such  as  had  escaped  the  fury  of 


8  Annals  of  Ireland. 

the  Rebels  could  contribute  but  little,  many  of  them  were  so 
terrifitd  with  vihzt  tliey  had  seen  and  suffered,  that,  like  inani- 
mate bodies,  they  seemed  senseless  kvA  stupid.     (Ibid,  p.  27. J 

The  terrors  of  the  Protestants  were  greatly  «uj;ravated,  by  the 
rumours  that  were  spread  of  the  approacii  of  o  muhirude  of 
Rebels  from  the  adjacent  counties,  and  that  ten  thousand  of 
them  were  assembled  in  a  body  rpon  Tara  Hill.  Nor  were  the 
common  people  the  only  persons  who  were  thus  terrified,  all 
ranks  of  men  participated  in  the  panic,  and  many  who  consulted 
nothing  but  their  fears,  and  who  preferred  their  own  particular 
safety  before  any  other  consideration,  laid  aside  all  thoughts  of 
defence,  and  were  preparing  to  retire  with  their  effects  to 
England ;  others  who  were  detained  by  contrary  winds,  chose 
rather  to  endure  all  extremities  on  ship-board,  than  to  I'.azard 
themselves  oi\  shore.  Even  some  Scotch  fishermen,  who  lay 
with  their  vessels  within  the  bay  in  great  number,  catching 
herrings,  and  who  ha.,  offered  the  government  to  lai.u  five  hun- 
dred men,  and  to  enter  into  arms  for  the  defence  of  the  city, 
were  no  sooner  aceepu-^^^  than  thev  were  terrifieu  with  a  false 
alarm,  and  suddenly  in  the  night  pi't  nut  to  sea,  (Dr.  Ferdi- 
nando  Warner's  Historu  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War  of  Ire- 
land, Dublin,   17C3,   vol.  i.  p.  G3.J 

At  this  awful  cu^jun.  ture  '^lany  who  recollected  Archbishop 
Usher's  conjecture  in  lib  t,erm  n^  preached  before  the  slate 
shortly  after  his  ordination,  in  t'^e  year  1601,  bec^an  to  think 
he  was  a  prophet.  Vvien  this  grij..t  man  v.-is  juoT  commenc- 
ing his  career  in  the  clujrcb,  mnny  of  the  Irish  rapists  h  and 
about  Dublin,  and  sou  e  otiier  parts  of  the  c<;antry,  had 
seemingly  subruitted  x  ;  ihe  par:*h  churches,  yjt  there  were 
still  very  many  ct'  theu.,  who  kept  their  distance  from  the 
English,  and  dtucii  to  iheir  old  und  mischievous  priiiciples,  and 
earnestly  solicit'^d  for  a  tol,  ation,  or  at  least  a  coi.iivance,  to 
use  their  own  v/ay  of  -.vorsnip,  which  thib  k-irned  divine 
believed  to  be  si;perstitious  and  idolatrous.  And  fearing,  lest 
a  connivance  might  be  granted  to  them,  and  so  a  lukewarm 
indlff'erency  to  'eiig;or«  might,  (as  it  afterwards  did  in  1778,^ 
seize  ou  the  Piutestanfs  themselves;  this  pious  young  maa 
was  deeply  touched  witii  a  sense  of  the  evil  of  such  an  indul- 
gence, and  dangerous  consequence  of  allowing  liherty  to  that 
sort  of  people  to  exercise  a  religion  so  contrary  to  the  truth ; 
and  fearing  that  the  introduction  of  tiiat  religion  tended,  as  it 
uniformly  does,  to  the  disturbance  of  the  government  in  church 
and  state,  he  preached  a  very  remarkable  sermon  in  Christ 
Church  Cathedral,  before  the  Lord  Deputy  and  great  officers  of 
state,  in  which  he  freely  gave  his  opinion  in  reference  to  a 


Annals  of  Trelanr(,  9 

toleration  of  the  abominutioiis  of  Popery«  Tbi'-  he  did  from 
Ezt-I-'vii  iv.  6. — '"  ^:''d  thou  shall  bear  the  iniouinj  of  uie  house 
of  Jiidah  forty  days  :  I  have  appointed  thee  a  day  fur  each 
year.'' 

He  made,  tlien,  his  conjecture  wiih  reference  to  Ireland. 
"  From  this  year  L  reckon  for'i  \'  YKAfts/'  and  then  those 
wham  }ou  now  emhj<xe  shall  le  your  raii:,  ynd  ♦'  you  shall 
BEAR  THEIR  iNiQUiTk'/'  This.  iiiCH  uttcicd  by  him  in  his 
sermon,  seeaied  only  to  be  the  present  thoughts  of  a  young 
man,  whoj  though  related  closely  to  many  Papists,  and 
nephew  of  the  celebrated  J'..'-uit,  C'V.^ihurst,  was  no  friend  to 
Popeiy  ;  but  afterwards,  (says  Dr.  xaii,  his  chaplain  and 
biographer,)  when  it  came  to  pass  at  the  expiration  of  forty 
years,  that  is,  from  HiOl  to  1641,  when  the  irisii  Rebellion 
broke  out,  and  the  Papists  had  slain  so  many  thousands  of 
Protestants,  and  harassed  the  whole  nation  by  a  bloody  war, 
then  those  who  lived  to  see  that  day,  began  to  think  he  was  a 
prophet.  (See  Dr.  Parr's  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Arch- 
bishop Usher,  London,  IGSG,  p.i).) 

A  short  time  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  this 
venerable  prelate  retired  into  England.  "  Monitu  prociddubio 
divino  tempestivus  ab  Hibernid  recessit,  priusquam  Junestce  cala- 
mitates  erupissent  ^  illi  Liipi  bipedales,  beliuceque  depredairices, 
dispersas  eves,  horribili  laniend  jugidessent."  (Armachanus 
Redivivus,  p.  39.^ 

The  Lords  Justices  having  secured  the  castle  by  a  company 
of  foot,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Francis  Willoughby,  a 
privy  counsellor,  and  a  known  and  experienced  soldier, 
appointed  Sir  Charles  Coote,  who  was  also  a  privy  counsellor, 
Governor  of  the  city  of  Dublin,  wherein,  as  in  other  services, 
lie  proved  afterwards  signally  eminent  and  noble.  They  also 
sent  messengers  to  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  then  at  his  house  in 
Carrick,  desiring  him  to  repair  to  Dublin  with  his  troop, 
which  he  did  about  the  beginning  of  November,  contrary  tCj 
the  expectation  of  many  of  the  Rebels,  who  had  been  led  t^ 
suppose  he  would  join  them.     fBorlase,  p.  27') 

On  this  day,  Rory  Maguire,  wiio  had,  on  the  precedliig  cay 
hanged  seventeen  Protestants  in  the  church  of  Clones,  seized 
Mr.  Middleton,  at  Castleskeagh,  alias  Ballybalfure,  in  the 
county  of  Fermanagh,  robbed  him  of  his  money,  burned  the 
county  records  in  this  gentleman's  possession,  and  compelled 
him  to  declare  himself  a  Papist,  after  which  he  hanged  him, 
and  his  wife  and  children,  and  put  one  hundred  persons  in  the 
town  to  death.     (Ibidj  p.  58,  &c.^ 

Monday  J  Oct.  25, — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  dis- 


10  Annals  of  Ireland. 

patched  letters  to  the  King,  then  in  Scotland,  by  Sir  Henry 
Spotsvvood  j  and  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  Lord  Lieutenant, 
at  that  time  in  England,  by  Owen  O'Connoliy,  announcing 
the  commencement  of  the  rebellion.  In  the  latter  Epistle,  the 
Lords  Justices  and  Council  stated,  that  the  rebellion  had 

BEEN  KINDLED  BY  THE  PoPISH  PrIESTS,  JeSUITS,  AND  OTHER 

Friars.  They  expressed  their  (vain)  hope  that  the  old 
English  of  the  pale,  and  some  other  parts,  would  continue 
constant  to  the  King  in  their  fidelity,  as  they  did  in  former 
rebellions.  In  these  straits,  said  they,  we  must,  under  God, 
depend  on  aid  forth  of  England,  for  our  present  supply,  with 
all  speed,  especially  money,  we  having  none ;  and  arms, 
which  we  shall  exceedingly  want ;  without  which,  we  are  very 
doubtful  what  account  we  shall  give  to  the  King  of  his  kingdom. 
(The  Irish  Rebellion,  or  an  History  of  the  beginnings,  and  first 
progresse  of  the  generall  Rebellion  raised  within  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland,  upon  the  three  and  twentieth  day  of  October,  1641  : 
together  with  the  barbarous  cruelties  and  bloody  massacres  which 
ensued  thereupon.  By  Sir  John  Temple,  Knight,  Master  of  the 
Rolles,  and  one  of  His  Majesty's  most  Hwiourable  Privy 
Council  within  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  London,  1646,  p.  34.J) 

Wednesday,  Oct,  27. — The  government  sent  an  express  with 
commissions  to  the  Lords  Viscounts  of  Clandebays  and  Ards, 
to  Sir  William  and  Sir  Robert  Stewart,  and  several  other  gen- 
tlemen of  quality  in  the  North,  to  raise  and  arm  the  Scots  in 
Ulster,  for  the  prosecution  of  the  Rebels  by  fire  and  sword,  at 
the  same  time  empowering  them  to  receive  and  protect  such  of 
the  lower  sort  of  them  as  would  submit  to  his  Majesty's  grace 
and  mercy.  These  dispatches  were  all  sent  by  sea,  as  the 
Rebels  had  stopped  the  passes,  and  hindered  all  manner  of 
intercourse  with  the  capital.     (Ibid,  p.  36.J 

At  the  same  time  the  Lords  of  the  pale  repaired  to  the 
Council  Board,  and  there  declared,  with  great  protestations, 
heir  loyal  affections  to  his  Majesty,  together  with  their  readi- 
ness to  concur  in  suppressing  the  rebellion  ;  whether  there  was 
any  "  mental  reservation  "  in  these  solemn  protestations, 
the  sequel  will  shew. 

About  this  time,  commissions  were  issued  to  the  following 
Roman  Catholic  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  the  government 
being  willing  to  continue  all  proofs  imaginable  of  their  confi- 
dence in  them,  viz. 

Lord  Gormanstown,  in  the  County  of  Meath. 

Lord  Mountgarret,  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny. 

Nicholas  Barnewall,  in  Dublin. 

Walter  Bagenal,  in  the  County  of  Carlow. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 1 

Sir  Thomas  Nugent,  in  the  County  of  Meath. 

Sir  Rtjbert  T  iU;r:t,  xu  t'.c  County  of  VVicklovv. 

Sir  Jaffies  Diiion,  of  Ballymui.y,  "1      in  the 

a.'.d  > County  of 

Sir  James  Dillon,  of  the  Castle  of  Ballymahon,     J  Longford. 

And  several  otliers,  as  well  in  Manster,  as  in  Con  naught 
and  Ulster.  Actuated  by  the  immutable  spirit  of  Popery, 
these  men  betrayed,  in  a  short  time,  the  trust  reposed  in  them, 
joined  the  Rebels,  and  proved  more  violent  against  the  Pro- 
testants than  those  who  first  appeared  in  the  rebellion.  (See 
Borlase,  p.  28.J 

Thursday,  Oct.  28. — The  Popish  Lords  and  gentlemen  of 
the  English  pale  having  preferred  a  petition  to  the  Lords 
Justices  and  Council,  against  an  expression  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  this  rebellion,  stating  that  '•  it  was  thk  result  of  a 
CONSPIRACY  OF  Irish  Papists,"  without  distinction  of  any, 
obtained  the  satisfaction  of  having. another  issued  this  day, 
declaring  that  by  such  words,  the  government  intended  only 
such  of  the  old  metr  Irish,  the  province  of  Ulster^  not  the  old 
English  of  the  pale,  &c. 

This  was  one  of  the  many  frauds  practised  by  the  Papists, 
from  time  to  time,  on  the  Protestant  government  of  [reland, 
for  it  soon,  as  already  mentioned,  became  evident  that  the 
Lords  and  gentlemen  of  the  English  pale,  who  demanded  the 
explanatory  proclamation,  were  as  deeply  concerned  in  the 
rebellion  as  any  other  persons  in  the  kingdom. 

No.  IL 
"  Quo  teneam  vultus  mutantem  Protea  nodo." 

(HOR.) 

1641,  October  28. — A  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  Lords 
Justices  and  Council,  comnvmding  all  persons,  not  dwellers 
in  the  city  and  suburbs,  to  depart  within  an  hour  after  the 
publication  thereof,  upon  pain  of  death.  This  proclamation 
was  found  necessary,  on  account  of  the  great  concourse  of 
people  from  all  parts  of  Ireland  to  the  metropolis.     (Borlase, 

p.  28.;  _ 

On  this  day,  information  was  given  to  the  government  by 
Dr.  Henry  Jones,  who  had  been  prisoner  to  the  Rebels,  at 
Cavan,  that  they  intended  to  lay  siege  to  Drogheda;  upon 
which  timely  notice,  the  necessary  preparations  for  defence 
were  made,  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborn  was  appointed  Governor 
of  the  town.     (Ibid,  p.  29.^ 


12  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Oct.  29. — A  report  prevailed,  that  the  Rebels  were  sanc- 
tioned in  their  attack  upon  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  by  a 
commission  from  the  King,  under  the  great  seal  at  Edinburgh, 
on  the  first  of  this  month. 

Oct.  30. — Another  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  govern- 
ment, contradicting  the  above  mentioned  report,  and  stating, 
that  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  was  vested  with  full  power 
and  authority  to  prosecute  and  subdue  the  Rebels. 

Nov.  I. — A  proclamation  was  issued,  offering  a  pardon  and 
protection  to  such  of  the  Rebels  in  the  Counties  of  Meath, 
Westmeath,  Loath,  and  Longford,  as  had  not  been  guilty  of 
the  crime  of  murder,  but  this  availed  but  little,  for  these 
Rebels  were  linked  and  bound  together  in  the  indissoluble  tie 
of  bigotry  and  superstition.  They  proceeded  in  their  blood- 
thirsty courses,  in  concert  with  their  confederates  in  Ulster, 
stripping,  wounding,  and  turning  the  Protestants  out  of  their 
houses  ;  they  sent  them  naked  and  desolate  in  miserable  wea- 
ther, to  Dublin,  where  their  numbers  grew  at  length  so  bur- 
thensome,  that  though  thousands  were  shipped  away  soon  after 
they  arrived  there,  and  such  as  could  serve  in  the  army  were 
daily  enlisted,  yet  they  brought  so  great  an  extremity  and  want  of 
provisions  in  the  city,  that  multitudes  perished  in  it  for  want 
of  the  common  necessaries  of  life.     (Borlase,  p.  30.J 

Many  persons  of  good  rank  and  quality  came  into  Dublin, 
covered  with  old  rags,  and  some  without  any  other  covering 
than  a  little  twisted  straw  to  hide  their  nakedness.  Some 
reverend  ministers  escaped  with  their  lives,  sorely  wounded — 
wives  came  bitterly  lamenting  the  murder  of  their  husbands- 
mothers  lamenting  their  children  barbarously  destroyed  before 
their  faces.  Some  were  so  over  wearied  with  long  travel,  that 
they  came  creeping  on  their  knees,  others  frozen  up  with  cold, 
ready  to  give  up  the  ghost  in  the  streets.  To  add  to  their 
miseries,  they  found  all  manner  of  relief  utterly  dispropor- 
tionable  to  their  wants,  the  Popish  inhabitants  refusing  to 
minister  the  least  comfort  to  them,  so  that  those  sad  creatures 
appeared  like  living  ghosts  in  every  street.  Many  empty 
houses  in  the  city  were,  by  special  direction,  taken  for  them ; 
barns,  stables,  and  out-houses  filled  with  them,  yet  many  lay 
in  the  open  streets,  and  there  most  miserably  perished.  Those 
of  a  better  quality,  who  could  not  bring  themselves  to  beg, 
crept  into  private  places,  and  some  of  them,  who  had  not 
friends  to  relieve  them,  wasted  away  silently,  and  died  unno- 
ticed. All  the  church-yards  in  the  city  were  of  too  narrow  a 
compass  to  contain  the  dead,  so  that  the  government  was 
obliged  to  procure   two  large  pieces  of  ground,  one  on  each 


Annals  of  Ireland.  13' 

side  of  the  river,  to  be  set  apart  for  this  purpose.  (Temple, 
p.  62.) 

At  this  time  the  venerable  Bishop  Bedell,  after  being 
obliged  to  draw  up  a  remonstrance  for  the  Rebels  of  Cavan, 
was,  in  a  manner,  a  prisoner  in  liis  palace  at  Kilmore,  where 
a  considerable  number  of  Protestants  had  gathered  round  him 
for  protection.  In  this  situation  he  received  a  message  from 
the  Titular  Bishop  of  his  diocese,  one  Swiney,  desiring  to  be 
admitted  into  the  episcopal  house,  with  strong  assurances  to 
Bedell,  that  he  would  protect  him.  This  offer  was,  however, 
declined,  by  a  letter  published  in  Latin,  in  Bishop  Burnet's 
interesting  History  of  this  primitive  prelate,  written  in  a  style, 
as  his  learned  biographer  observes,  fit  for  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  of  the  Roman  authors.      (Life  of  Bedell,  p.  146.^ 

Bishop  Bedell's  letter  to  Dr.  Swiney,  translated  by  Bishop 
Burnet : 

"  Reverend  Brother, 

"  I  am  sensible  of  your  civility  In  off'ering  to  protect  me  by 
your  presence  in  the  midst  of  this  tumult,  and  upon  the  like 
occasion  I  would  not  be  wanting  to  do  the  like  charitable  office 
to  you ;  but  there  are  many  things  that  hinder  me  from  making 
use  of  the  favour  you  now  offer  me. 

"  My  house  is  straight,  and  there  is  a  great  number  of 
miserable  people  of  all  ranks,  ages,  and  of  both  sexes,  that 
have  fled  hither  as  to  a  sanctuary :  besides  that,  some  of  them 
are  sick,  among  whom  my  own  son  is  one.  But  that  which  is 
beyond  the  rest,  is  the  difference  of  our  way  of  worship.  I  do 
not  say  of  our  religion,  for  I  have  ever  thought,  and  have  pub- 
lished it  in  our  writings,  that  we  have  one  common  christian 
religion.  Under  our  present  miseries,  we  comfort  ourselves 
with  the  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  with  daily  prayers, 
which  we  off^er  up  to  God  in  our  vulgar  tongue,  and  with  the 
singing  of  Psalms  j  and  since  we  find  so  little  truth  among 
men,  we  rely  on  the  truth  of  God,  and  on  his  assistance. 
These  things  would  offend  your  company,  if  not  yourself; 
nor  could  others  be  hindered,  who  would  pretend  that  they 
came  to  see  you,  if  you  were  among  us  j  and  under  that 
colour  those  murderers  would  break  in  upon  us,  who,  after 
they  have  robbed  us  of  all  that  belongs  to  us,  would,  in  con- 
clusion, think  they  did  God  good  service  by  our  slaughter. 

"  For  my  own  part,  I  am  resolved  to  trust  to  the  divine 
protection.  To  a'  Christian  and  a  Bishop  that  is  now  almost 
seventy,  no  death  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  can  be  bitter.  On: 
the  contrary,  nothing  is  more  desirable ;  and  although  I  ask 


14  Annah  of  Ireland, 

nothing  for  myself  alone,  yet,  if  yon  will  require  the  people, 
under  an  anathemt',  not  to  do  any  other  acts  of  violence  to 
those  whom  ihoy  have  so  often  beaten,  spoiled,  and  stripped, 
it  will  be  both  acceptable  to  God,  honourable  to  yourself,  and 
happy  to  the  peoi-'e,  it  they  o';ey  you.  But  if  not — consider 
that  God  will  rememher  all  that  is  novt  done.  To 
whom,  reverend  brother,  I  do  heartily  commend  you. 

"  Your's,  in  Chalst, 

"  WILL.  KILMORE. 
"  November  2,  1641. 

''  To  my  Reverend  and  loving  Brother,  D.  Svciney.^* 

This  eloquent  epistle  was  thrown  away  upon  the  wretched 
bigot  to  wliom  it  was  addressed,  who,  in  a  short  time  after- 
wards, took  possession  of  the  cathedral  of  Kilmore,  and  after 
stripping  and  robbing  this  truly  Christian  Bishop,  turned  him 
out  of  his  Palace  and  settled  himself  in  it,  where  he  often 
wallowed  in  his  own  vomit,  on  that  hallowed  spot,  so  lately 
the  solemn  scene  of  piety  and  virtue.     (Life  of  Bishop  Bedell, 

Nov.  3. — According  to  a  vote  of  the  English  Parliament, 
this  day  the  papers  of  Lord  Viscount  Dillon,  of  Costilough, 
were  seized.  On  his  arrival  in  London,  with  a  remonstrance 
sent  by  him  from  the  Rebels  of  the  County  of  Longford, 
among  ^'.honi  his  relative  Sir  James  Dillon,  of  Ballymulvy, 
Member  of  Parliament  for  that  County,  was  a  secret  leader, 
and  held  a  Colonel's  commission.  This  paper  was  signed  by 
twenty-six  persons  of  the  name  of  Farrel,  the  ancient  pro- 
prietors of  that  County.  An  observation  made  by  the  late 
Gerald  O'Farrel,  Esq.  Assistant  Barrister  for  the  County  of 
Longford,  and  Vicar  General  of  the  diocese  of  Meath,  an 
upright  and  highly  respectable  descendant  and  representative 
of  this  family,  is  worth  recording  in  this  place.  "  The 
government  and  legislature,"  (said  he,)  "  had  better  beware  of 
attempting  to  conciliate  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland  by  reite- 
rated concessions—for  although  they  shoidd  grant  all  the  demands 
of  the  Mty — shew  me  the  man  who  can  say  that  their  clergy  have 
ever  suffered  a  document  to  issue  from  their  hands  by  which  the 
extent  of  their  pretensims  and  expectations  can  be  ascertained." 

Upon  these  pretensions  and  expectations.  Dr.  Swiney's  con- 
duct to  Bishop  Bedell,  connected  with  the  Ribbonman's  oath 
at  the  present  day,  may  enable  us  to  form  an  opinion. 

jSfov.  4. — The  Lords  Justices  sent  a  reinforcement  to  Sir 
Henry  Tichborn,  at  Drogheda,  which  happily  arrived  there 
next  day.    This  they  were  enabled  to  do  by  three  thousand 


Annals  of  Ireland,  1 5 

pounds  happening  to  lie  most  opportunely  in  the  hands  of  the 
Vice  Treasurer,  which  had  been  intended  for  the  satisfaction 
of  a  public  engagement  in  England.  Among  these  troops 
were  two  regiments  of  poor  stripped  Protestants,  one  com- 
manded by  Lord  Lambert,  and  the  other  by  Sir  Charles  Coote. 
(Borlase,  p.  2d.) 

On  this  day  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  and  Roger  M'Guire,  gave 
notice  to  their  confederates,  from  the  Rebel  camp  at  Newry, 
of  their  having  received  a  commission  from  the  King,  under 
the  great  seal  of  Scotland. 

This  pretended  commission  was  disclaimed  by  Lord  Maguire 
afterwards  ;  and  it  appears  that  one  Plunket,  a  worthy  branch 
of  the  Cavan  family  of  Popish  advocates,  having  taken  an  old 
broad  seal  from  an  obsolete  patent  out  of  Farnham  Abbey, 
fixed  it  to  this  forged  commission,  to  seduce  the  vulgar  into  an 
opinion  of  the  loyalty  of  those  who  had  excited  them  to  take 
arms.     (See  Borlase,  p.  30  J 

Nov.  5. — Miseries  still  increasing,  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  sent  a  second  dispatch  to  the  King,  and  at  the 
same  time  wrote  pressing  letters  for  assistance  to  the  Privy 
Council  of  England,  and  the  Speakers  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament. 

Nov.  (). — The  Rebels  of  Cavan,  commanded  by  Philip  Mac 
Hugh  Mac  Shane  O'Reilly,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  that 
County,  preferred  a  remonstrance  to  the  Lords  Justices,  which 
Dr.  Jones  and  Mr.  Waldron  presented  to  their  Lordships, 
who,  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  time,  returned  an  answer  as 
moderate  and  as  satisfactory  as  was  consistent  with  their  duty. 
The  Rebels  had  empowered  Dr.  Jones,  (whose  wife  and  chil- 
dren they  kept  as  hostages,)  to  assure  the  government  that 
there  should  be  a  cessation  of  arms,  until  the  retiirn  of  the 
answer  of  the  Lords  Justices,  but  according  to  their  well 
known  duplicity,  they  mustered  all  their  forces  in  the  mean 
time,  summoning  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  County,  from 
sixteen  to  sixty  years  of  age,  to  appear  at  Virginia,  a  town 
twelve  miles  from  Cavan,  on  the  Monday  after  they  had  sent 
off  their  remonstrance  to  Dublin,    (Borlase,  p.  31 J 


16  Annals  of  Ireland. 

No.  III. 


ti 


"  There  is  such  a  connection  between  swperstrlion  and  atheism, 
and  their  allies,  cruelty  and  tyranny,  that  the  wisest  and  most 
"  experienced  statesmen  and  moralists  have  declaimed  ii  to  be 
"  indissoluble." 

(Preface  to  the  Fourth  Dialogue  of  the 
Pursuits  of  Literature.) 

H)41,  Nov.  11. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  finding 
great  inconvenience  from  the  great  concourse  of  people  from 
all  parts  of  Ireland  to  the  metropolis,  issued  a  proclamation 
for  the  discovery  and  removal  of  all  sucH  persons  as  came  to 
the  city,  or  continued  in  it,  without  just  and  necessary  cause. 
(Borlase's  Appendix,  p.  24.} 

About  this  time  the  Rebels  in  the  pale,  and  other  places, 
caused  masses  to  be  said  openly  in  the  churches,  expelled  the 
ministers,  and  compelled  many  persons  to  become  Papists ; 
openly  professing  that  no  Protestant  should  be  suffered 
TO  LIVE  IN  Ireland.  An  account  of  this  was  given  in  a 
letter  from  the  Lords  Justices  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  which 
is  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Borlase's  Appendix,  containing  the  fol- 
lowing complaint : — 

"  While  tliey  thus  insult  over  all  the  Protestants,  destroying 
them  for  no  other  reason  but  because  they  are  Protestants,  we 
let  fall  nothing  against  them  touching  religion,  yet  they  feign 
things  against  us,  tending  that  way,  to  give  some  colour  to 
their  cruel  proceedings. 

Nov.  12. — The  following  order  of  the  Lords  and  Commons, 
in  the  Parliament  of  England,  arrived  in  Dublin,  and  was 
reprinted  there  to  the  great  encouragement  of  the  government 
and  Protestants  of  Ireland. 

The  Lords  and  Commons  in  this  present  Parliament,  being 
advertized  of  the  dangerous,  conspiracy  and  rebellion  in  Ireland, 
by  the  treacherous  and  wicked  instigation  of  Romish  Priests 
and  Jesuits,  for  the  bloody  massacre  and  destruction  of  all 
Protestants  living  there,  and  for  the  utter  depriving  of  his 
Royal  Majesty  and  the  crown  of  England  of  the  government  of 
that  kingdom,  under  pretence  of  setting  up  the  Popish  reli- 
gion, have  thereupon  taken  into  consideration  how  these  mis- 
chievous attempts  might  be  most  speedily  and  effectually  pre- 
ventedi  &c.  &c.  and  have  ordered  and  provided  for  a  present 
supply  of  money,  and  raising  c4  six  thousand  foot,  and  two 
thousand  horse,  with  arms,  munition,  and  store  of  victual* 
and  other  necessaries.     (Temple's  Appendix,  p.  10.^ 


Annals  of  Ireland,  17 

Notwithstanding  the  hopes  held  out  in  this  order,  multitudes 
of  people,  about  this  time,  embarked  in  the  bay  of  Dublin 
for  England.  And  that  which  heightened  the  pul)!ic  calamity 
was  the  dreadful  sev^erity  of  tbc  weather,  being  such  a  dismal 
and  tempestuous  season,  as  had  net  been  experienced  in  ihe 
memory  of  man.  Yet  the  terror  of  the  rebels  inc.»mp  irably 
prevailing  beyond  tlie  rage  of  the  sea,  most  of  tht>se  vviio 
could  provide  themselves  with  shi|)ping,  though  ar  nevor  so 
excessive  rates,  quitted  the  city  ;  and  such  vv;is  the  vi.jleiice 
of  the  winds,  such  continu  ng  impetuous  st^jims,  as  several 
barks  were  east  a^-ay.  Some,  in  three  months  Lifter  their  going 
from  hence,  could  gain  no  port  in  Englaiid,  and  nhnost  all  of 
them  that  put  to  sea  were  in  great  danger  of  perishing. 
(Temple^  p.  64  ) 

Nov.  16. — The  Irish  Parliament  met  according  to  adjourn^ 
ment.  On  this  occasion,  it  became  evident  that  many  more 
were  tainted  with  the  infection  than  ajjpeared  in  rel;ellIon. 
With  the  utmost  artifice  and  cunning,  the  best  vami.sh  Wi's  put 
by  the  disaffected  members  on  all  the  actions  and  cruelties  of 
the  rebels,  though  none  of  them,  like  tlie  modern  champions 
of  Popery,  attempted  to  justify  the  honio'e  massacre  which 
was  then  going  on. 

Nov.  21. — On  this  day  the  rebels  appeared  in  force  before 
Drogheda.     (Temple's  Appendix,  p.  1 5  ^ 

Nov.  23. — Bishop  Bedell  wrote  his  last  letter  of  spiritual 
advice  and  direction.  It  was  to  a  Mrs.  Dillon,  who  had  been 
a  zealous  and  devout  Protestant;  but  had  been  fatally  deluded 
in  her  widowhood,  by  a  son  of  the  Earl  of  Rosseommon,  and 
supposing  him  to  have  been  a  Protestant,  married  him.  This 
gentleman  used  no  violence  to  his  wife  or  her  children  by  her 
former  husband ;  but  he  bred  up  his  children  by  her  in  his 
own  superstition,  and  he  was  at  this  time  engas^ed  in  the 
rebellion.  This  lady,  therefore,  desired  that  the  Bishop, 
whose  neighbour  and  constant  bearer  she  had  been,  would 
send  her  such  instructions,  in  this  sad  calamity,  as  mlgiit 
both  direct  and  support  her.  Upon  which  he  wrote  her  a  long 
and  valuable  letter,  containing  the  following  passage,  of  which, 
a  practical  use  may  be  made  in  these  times  also. 

"  Now,  because  we  know  not  how  soon  we  may  be  called 
to  sanctify  God's  name,  by  making  profession  of  our  faith, 
you  may,  perhaps,  desire  to  know  what  to  say  in  that  day. 

*'  You  may  openly  profess  your  not  doubting  any  article  of 
the  Catholic  faith,  shortly  laid  down  in  the  creed,  or  more 
largely  laid  down  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  but  that  you  con- 
sent not  to  certain  opinions,  which  are  no   points   of  faith, 

C 


1§  'Annals  of  Ireland, 

which  have  been  brought  into  common  belief  without  warrant 
of  Scriptures,  or  pure  antiquity,  as,  namely, — 

**  That  it  is  of  necessity  to  salvation  to  be  under  the  Pope  r 

*'  That  the  Scriptures  ought  not  to  be  read  to  the  common 
people  : 

*'  That  the  doctrine  of  Holy  Scripture  is  not  sufficient  to 
salvation  : 

"  That  the  service  of  Goo  ought  to  be  in  a  language  not 
understood  by  the  people  : 

*'  That  the  communion  should  not  be  administered  to  them 
in  both  kinds  : 

"  That  the  bread  in  the  Lord's  Supper  is  transubtantiated 
into  his  body  : 

"  That  he  is  there  sacrificed  for  the  quick  and  the  dead  : 

"  That  there  is  any  purgatory  besides  Christ's  blood  : 

"  That  our  good  works  can  merit  heaven  : 

"  That  the  saints  hear  our  prayers  and  know  our  hearts  : 

"  That  images  are  to  be  worshipped  : 

"  That  the  Pope  is  infallible  and  can  command  angels  : 

"  That  we  ought  to  pray  to  the  dead  and  for  the  dead." 

These  were  the  *'  novklties  "  charged  upon  Popery,  by 
Bishop  Bedell,  and  it  will  puzzle  Dromgoole  and  Gandolphy 
to  defend  them.  (See  Bishop  Burnet's  Life  of  Bedell^ 
p.  154.J 

Nov.  24. — On  this  day,  thirteen  hundred  of  the  rebels 
attempted  to  surprize  Lord  Moore's  house  at  Mellifont ;  but 
his  Lordship,  with  twenty-four  musqueteers,  and  fifteen 
horsemen,  defended  it  while  their  ammunition  lasted.  They 
were,  at  last,  obliged  to  submit,  on  promise  of  quarter  to  the 
foot ;  but  the  horse  charged  vigorously  through  the  enemy  and 
got  safe  into  Drogheda.  The  rebels,  with  their  usual  perfidy, 
did  not  observe  their  promise  of  quarter  to  the  prisoners  taken 
at  this  place,  the  siege  of  which  retarded  their  approach  to 
Drogheda.     (Borlase,  p.  37.) 

Nov.  25. — The  King  returned  from  Scotland.  (Raping 
History  of  England,  vol.  xi.  p,  185.^ 

Nov.  27. — The  Lords  Justices  sent  six  hundred  foot,  and  a 
troop  of  horse,  to  the  relief  of  Drogheda.  Such  was  the 
negligence  of  the  Captains,  and  the  disorderly  conduct  of  the 
soldiers,  that,  notwithstanding  they  had  been  three  days  in 
readiness  to  march,  they  went  no  farther  that  night  than 
Swords,  a  village  six  miles  distant  from  Dublin-  (Temple's 
Siege  of  Tredagh,  p.  \i.) 

Nov.  28. — The  government  received  an  account  of  the 
approach  of  Sir  Phelitti  O'Neil,  and  Sir  Con  Mac  Gennis,  to 


•Annals  of  Ireland >  19 

Lessnegarvy,  (now  called  Lisbuni,)  with  four  thousand  men, 
and  their  attack  upon  that  place  in  two  divisions.  The 
strengtii  of  the  town  did  not  exceed  four  hundred  foot,  with 
one  troop  of  horse,  and  part  of  another  ;  but  they  repulsed  the 
rebels,  killing  many  of  them,  without  any  considerable  loss, 
and  taking  six  pair  of  colours,     (Porlase,  p.  SS.J 

This  defeat  provoked  Sir  Phelim  O'Ncil  atid  his  barbarous 
followers  to  a  degree  of  rage  truly  diabolical.  Lord  Caulfield, 
who  fead  been  conveyed  prisoner  to  one  of  the  houses  of 
O'Neil,  was  wantonly  and  basely  murdered  :  fifty  others  in  the 
same  place  fell  by  the  skeins  of  the  Irish.  (Manuscript  Depo- 
sitionSf  quoted  by  Dr.  Leland,  iti  his  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii. 

On  this  day,  Sir  Henry  Tichborn  having  notice  from  the 
Lords  Justices,  that  the  reinforcement  sent  to  him  from 
Dublin,  was  likely  to  be  attacked  in  the  way  by  the  rebels, 
marched  out  of  Drogheda  with  a  competent  force  to  meet 
them  ;  but  they  stopping  that  night  at  Balrudry,  eight  miles 
from  Drogheda,  he  missed  of  them,  and  returned  into  the 
town. 

Nov.  29. — The  reinforcement  for  Drogheda  being  betrayed 
by  Lord  Gormanstovvn's  groom,  not  without  his  master's  pri- 
vity, were  waylaid,  and  defeated  near  Julianstown,  at  Gel- 
lingstownbridge,  not  more  than  an  hundred  of  the  men, 
beside  the  Major  that  led  them,  and  two  Captains,  escaping 
into  Drogheda.     (Borlase,  p.  6S  ) 

The  news  of  this  unhappy  defeat  vvas  brought  the  very  same 
day,  being  Monday,  the  2b\.\\  of  November,  at  evening,  to 
the  Lords  Justices,  as  they  sat  in  council.  It  troubled  them 
very  muchj  as  it  was  a  matter  of  great  rejoicing  among  the 
Popish  inhabitants  of  the  city,  so  it  bred  a  general  consterna- 
tion and  sorrow  among  the  English  and  Protestants.  (Temple's 
Appendix,  p.  17.J 

On  the  same  day.  Sir  Charles  Coote  was  commanded  into 
the  County  of  Wicklow,  with  such  forces  as  the  state  could 
then  raise,  to  relieve  the  castle  of  Wicklow,  then  besieged  by 
the  rebels,  who,  some  days  before,  had,  with  miserable 
slaughter  and  cruelty,  surprized  his  Majesty's  forts  of  Ca'iris- 
fort,  Arkloefort,  Chichesterfort,  and  all  the  houses  of  the 
English  in  that  County ;  the  garrison  in  Lord  Esmonde's  house, 
with  the  rebels  in  all  the  adjacent  parts  of  Wexford,  threaten- 
ing to  assault  Dublin,  approaching  within  two  miles  of  it  in 
actual  hostility.     (Borlase,  p.  38.^ 

And  now  the  Popish  Lords  and  gentlemen  of  the  pale 
thought  it  high  time  to  discover  themselves.     They  certainly 

C  2 


20  AtMoli  of  Ireland. 

had  not  only  long  entertained  defection  in  their  thoughts  j  but 
were  the  first  contrivers  and  bringers  of  the  northern  rebel* 
into  this  execrable  plot ;  and  four  days  after  the  defeat  of  the 
English  soldiers  at  Julianstown,  Lord  Gormanstown  issued  a 
writ,  in  consequence  of  which,  the  Earl  of  Fingal,  with  all 
the  Popish  Lords  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Pale,  with  a  number 
of  others,  amounting  to  at  least  a  thousand  persons,  entered 
into  a  solemn  confederacy  with  the  rebels.     (Templey  p.  21.) 

No.  IV. 

"  Jnde  furor — quod  Solos  credit  habendoSy 
*'  Esse  Deos  quos  ipse  colit." 

(JovBNAL,  Sat.  Xy.) 

1641.— In  about  a  week  after  the  meeting  of  the  Papists  of 
the  pale,  on  the  hill  of  Crofty,  another  meeting  was  held  on 
Tara  hill,  attended  by  the  Earl  of  Fingal,  Lord  Gormanstown, 
and  the  rest  of  the  Lords  and  gentry  of  the  pale,  together 
with  Sir  Thomas  Nugent,  and  one  Plunket,  a  Popish 
Lawyer,  aud  a  multitude  of  others.  The  work  of  this  day 
was  to  frame  an  answer  to  a  summons  made  by  the  state  for 
calling  the  Lords  of  the  pale  to  Dublin ;  which  answer  being 
brought  ready  drawn  by  Lord  Gormanstown,  was  perused  by 
Plunket,  and  then  signed  by  the  Lords.     (BorlasBy  p.  AO.) 

Dec,  2. — Many  Popish  gentlemen,  who,  in  the  several 
counties  of  the  pale  had  been  made  Captains,  and  neceived 
arms  from  the  state  at  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion, 
joined  the  rebels  now,  and  brought  their  companies  with 
them.  Nicholas  White,  son  and  heir  to  Sir  Nicholas  White, 
of  Leixlip,  set  the  example  on  this  day.  He  carried  the 
matter  so  handsomely,  (so  much  in  the  "semper  eadem"  style,) 
that  his  company  ran  away  to  the  rebels,  as  he  pretended, 
without  his  consent,  or  even  his  knowledge,  any  longer  time 
before  their  departure  than  to  give  him  opportunity  to  come 
and  acquaint  the  state  therewith,  and  his  own  disability  to 
hinder  the  same.  But  before  it  was  possible  to  use  any  means 
of  prevention,  the  men  were  all  gone  with  their  arms  and. 
ammunition  to  the  rebels.  Many  other  of  the  Captains 
desired  no  such  fine  cover  for  their  intentions ;  but  delivered 
themselves  and  their  arms  up  to  be  disposed  of  by  the  rebel 
chieftains,  without  any  farther  scruple  or  compliment  to  the 
state.  Whereupon  the  Lords  Justices  finding  how  notoriously 
they  had  been  abused- by  the  very  great  confidence  they  reposed 
in  the  Papists  of  the  pale,  who  were  now  turning  their  own 


Annals  of  Ireland.  21 

weapons  against  them,  took  such  order  and  with  such  dUigence 
made  stay  of  several  of  those  arms  which  had  been  issued 
from  the  castle  to  these  traitors,  that,  of  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  musquets,  &c.  which  had  been  distributed  among  the 
several  counties  of  the  pale,  they  recovered  again  into  their 
hands    nine    hundred   and  fifty.      (See   Temple's  Appendix, 

Dec.  3. — .The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  finding  their  dan- 
gers daily  to  increase  through  the  near  approach  of  the  rebels 
to  the  city  of  Dublin,  and  feeling  their  own  want  of  strength 
to  repress  their  bold  attempts,  or  to  preserve  the  poor  English 
round  about  them  out  of  their  bloody  hands,  resolved  now,  in 
these  their  high  extremities,  to  <ry  the  effects  of  those  large 
protestations  and  great  professions  of  loyalty  the  Lords  of  the 
pale  had  lately  made  to  them,  and  to  give  them  a  fair  opportu- 
nity of  rendering  a  most  acceptable  service  to  his  Majesty  and 
the  state.  Letters  of  summons  were  accordingly  written  in 
the  following  words,  and  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Fingal,  Lord 
Viscount  Gormanstown,  and  the  rest  of  the  Lords  of  the 
pale. 

^*  After  our  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  Lordships, 
forasmuch  as  we  have  present  occasion  to  conferre  with  you 
concerning  the  present  estate  of  the  kingdome,  and  the  safety 
thereof  in  these  times  of  danger,  we  pray  and  require  your 
Lordships  to  be  with  us  here  on  the  eighth  day  of  this  month, 
at  which  time  others  of  the  peers  are  also  to  be  here.  And 
this  being  to  no  other  end,  we  bid  your  Lordships  very  hear- 
tily farewell.  From  his  Majesty's  castle  of  Dublin,  the  3rd  of 
December,  1G41. 

**  Your  very  loving  friends, 

"  William  Parsons, 
**  John  Borlase, 
**  Ormonde  Ossgry, 
"  Ant.  Medbnsis, 
**  Ad.  Loftus, 
"  R.  Dillon, 
"  Geo.  Shirley, 
"  J.  Temple, 
"  Robert  Meredith." 

To  our  very  good  Lords,  George,  Earl  of  Kildare,  the  Earl 
of  Ormonde,  Earl  of  Antrim,  Earl  of  Fingal,  Viscount  Gor- 
manstown, Viscount  Netterville,  Lords  Trimblestown,  Dunsany, 
Slane,  Howth,  Louth,  and  Lambert,  (Temple's  Appendix, 
p.  23  ;  Borlase f  p.  41. J 


22  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Dec.  8. — On  this  day  the  remonstrance  of  the  County  of 
Longford,  full  of  pretended  grievances,  gave  rise  to  a  solemn 
debate  by  the  Lords  and  Commons  in  the  parliament  of 
England,  the  issue  of  which  was  a  vote — that  "  they  would 
never  give  consent  to  any  toleration  of  the  Popish  religion  in 
Jrelandy  or  in  any  other  part  of  his  Majesty's  dominiors."  'J'his 
vote  was  afterwards  alleged  as  a  chief  cause  of  the  rebellion, 
and  a  sufficient  excuse  for  the  Irish  Papists  intriguing  with 
foreign  powers  for  assistance  ;  but  it  plainly  appears,  that  these 
intrigues  had  been  conducted  for  many  years,  and  the  rebellion 
and  massacre  in  Ireland,  far  advanced  in  their  progress  before 
the  English  parliament  came  to  this  determination.  (See 
Borlase,  p.  Ai.) 

This  day  being  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Pale  at  the  council  board,  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  the 
Earl  of  Kildare,  with  the  Lords  Fitzwilliam  and  Howth 
attended,  and  no  more  of  the  twelve  to  whom  the  letters  had 
been  written,  the  administration  thought  fit  to  put  off  the 
conference.  (Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil 
Wars  in  Ireland^  vol.  i.  p.  14 8. J 

Dec.  9. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  being  Informed, 
that  Lord  Netterville's  second  son  had  convened  a  tumultuous 
meeting  of  several  gentlemen  and  others,  at  Swords,  where 
they  encamped  in  arms,  issued  a  proclamation,  requiring  them, 
whatever  their  intent  might  be,  (which  it  was  conceived  nn'ght 
have  been  mistaken,)  to  separate  immediately,  and  that  Net- 
terville,  Blakeney,  King,  and  six  others  of  the  principal  per- 
sons so  assembled,  should  appear  at  the  council  the  next 
morning,  to  shew  cause  for  their  assembling  there.  (Ibid^ 
p.  149.J 

No.  V. 

"  They  who  were  perpetually  clamorous  that  the  severity  of 
"  the  laws  shoidd  slacken  as  to  their  particular,  were  the  most 
"  imperlons  among  men,  most  decretory  in  their  setitences,  and 
"  most  impatient  of  any  disagreeing  from  them,  though  in  the 
'^  least  minute  and  particular.'' 

(King  Chaules  I.  Eikone  Basilike,  sec.  170 

Dec.  9. —  Instead  of  obeying  the  proclamation  of  the  Lords 
Justices  and  Council,  the  insurgents  at  Swords  detained  the 
messenger  who  carried  it  to  them  in  custody  a  day  and  a  night, 
threatening  to  hang  him.  At  last  they  returned  the  following 
answer — "  that  they  were  so  terrified  by  the  rising  out  of  some 


Annals  of  Ireland.  23 

horse  and  foot  in  Dublin,  who  had  killed  four  Catholics,  for 
no  other  reason  but  because  they  bore  that  name,  that  they  did 
not  chuse  to  stay  in  their  houses  ;  and,  therefore,  they  resolved 
to  continue  together,  till  they  had  an  assurance  from  the 
Council  of  their  safety,  and  might  run  no  hazard  by  their  obe- 
dience."    ffVarner,  vol.  i.  p.  119.^ 

On  this  day  Mr.  Purcel,  of  Tipperary,  commonly  called  the 
Baron  of  Loghmo,  excited  the  Papists  to  disarm  and  rob  the 
Protestant  gentlemen  of  that  County. 

At  the  same  time  the  rebellion  appeared  in  the  Counties  of 
Wexford,  Kilkenny,  Carlow,  VVestmeath,  Roscommon  ;  and 
in  Gahvay,  they  surprized  several  castles  belonging  to  the  Earl 
of  Clanrickard.  This  gallant  nobleman,  in  the  general  defec- 
tion of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland,  continued  faithful  to 
his  allegiance,  and  eminently  serviceable  to  the  state,  and  the 
Lords  Justices  were  justly  blamed  for  not  reposing  more  con- 
fidence in  him  than  they  did,  though  they  had  no  small 
grounds  to  justify  their  suspicions  in  the  treacherous  conduct 
of  the  Popish  Lords  and  gentlemen  of  the  pale.  The  Earl  of 
Clanrickard  was  a  Peer  of  England  as  well  as  Ireland,  (See 
M'^arner,  vol.  i.  p.  128,^  and  by  a  particular  commission, 
Governor  of  the  County  and  town  of  Galway.  By  an  heredi- 
tary inclination,  as  well  as  by  his  own  principles,  he  was 
strongly  attached  to  the  crown,  and  having  received  particular 
obligations  from  the  King,  he  remembered  them  with  a  grati- 
tude which  is  not  common  in  any  age,  and  then  was  very 
extraordinary. 

Dec,  10. — The  Earl  of  Castlehaven  presented  himself  at  the 
Council  Board,  and  produced  the  copy  of  an  oath  tendered  to 
him  by  the  rebels,  which  he  refused  to  swear.  The  Lords 
Justices  and  Council  sent  this  document  to  England,  inclosed 
in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  stating  that  the  rebels  had 
sent  it  into  all  parts  of  Ireland  to  be  tendered  to  the  people, 
pressing  them  to  take  the  Sacrament  at  the  same  time  with  it. 
(Temple's  Appendix^  p.  49.) 

Dec.  13. — On  receiving  the  answer  of  the  insurgents  at 
Swords,  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  published  a  manifesto, 
declaring  "  that  one  of  the  four  whom  the  soldiers  killed  in 
Santry,  was  a  Protestant,  and  that  they  had  been  all  guilty  of 
rebellious  acts,  and,  therefore,  commanding  Netterville  and 
his  followers  to  separate  immediately,  and  appear  at  the  castle 
in  five  days  after  to  give  an  account  of  their  conduct,  giving 
them  the  word  of  the  state,  that  they  might  all  securely  and 
safely  repair  thither,  without  danger  of  any  trouble  what- 
soever."    So  far  from  obeying  this  proclamation,  Netterville's 


24  Annals  rf  Ireland, 

party  seized  a  vessel  which  lay  at  Clontarf,  within  three  miles 
of  Diil-lin.  and  plundering  it  of  all  its  cariro,  lodged  their 
hootv  ill  the  house  of  King,  one  of  their  leaders  at  Swords. 
(Bo  lase,  p.  4\  ) 

Dec,  14. — A  warrant  was  directed  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde 
by  the  government  of  Ireland,  authoriv»ing  hlra  to  suppress  the 
rebels  of  the  pale,  particularly  those  who  had  assembled  at 
Clontarf,    Rohenv,    and    Kilbarrack.       (Temples    Avpendix, 

p.  28.;  ' 

Dec.  ir>. — In  obedience  to  this  order,  the  Earl  of  Ormonde 
sent  Sir  Charles  Coote  privately  with  some  forces  to  Clontarf, 
where  he  burned  p.ut  of  the  town,  and  among  other  hduses,  a 
part  of  that  of  Mr.  King,  in  whose  house  the  plunder  of  the 
vessel  seized  by  the  insurgents  had  been  lodged.  (Ibid, 
p.  2J;.; 

In  revenge  for  this,  the  rebels  sent  two  parties  into  the 
immediate  neigltbourhood  of  Dubliri,  viz.  one  to  Sontry,  and 
another  to  Finglas,  wiicre  they  displaced  their  banrters  within 
two  miles  of  the  seat  of  government,  and  pliinderefl  the  Pro- 
testants. Sir  Charles  Coote  attacked  them  in  Uoth  places  with 
a  thousand  mcR,  who  put  them  to  flight,  and  burned  the  parts 
of  these  two  towns  in  which  th.e  rebels  had  been  quartered. 

Geoghegan,  a  Popish  historian,  assigns  the  attack  upon  the 
rebels  at  Santry,  as  a  cause  of  the  massacre  of  the  Protestants 
of  Ulster,  which  had  commenced  ftear'y  two  months  before, 
and  the  greater  part  af  it  executed  before  this  time.  With  the 
usual  falsehood  and  effrontery  of  such  writers,  Geoghegan 
says,  that  "  eighty  Catholics  were  massacred  at  Santry  and 
Clontarf,  in  the  beginning  of  the  month  of  November,  Jf)4l  ; 
that  there  were  six  times  more  Catholics  than  Protestants  mas- 
sacred ;  and  that  the  crime  of  the  Irish  was  to  have  followed 
the  barbarous  example  of  their  English  neighbours.  (See 
Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  Wars  of  Ireland, 
vol.  i.  p.  150.; 

About  this  time  the  rebels  declared  Lord  Viscount  Gormans- 
town,  General  of  the  forces  to  be  raised  in  the  pale,  Hugh 
Birne,  Lieutenant-General,  and  the  Earl  of  Fingal,  General 
of  the  horse.  They  then  gave  power  to  these  Generals  to 
nominate  Captains  in  each  Barony  in  the  pale,  and  to  raise 
eight  soldiers  in  each  ploughland,  (a  plougldand  containing, 
according  to  the  ancient  estimation,  120  acres,)  and  every 
ploughland  was  required  to  maintain  the  soldiers  raised  in  it. 
(Temple,  Jppendix,  p.  .SO.J 

The  city  of  Dublin  began  about  this  time  to  be  very  closely 
pressed,    and  looked  with   great  anxiety    for  succour  from 


4nnals  of  Ireland,  25 

England;  whilst  to  strengthen  their  party  as  much  as  possible, 
the  Lords  of  the  pale  sent  manifestoes  and  declarations  into 
Munster  and  Connaught,  and  all  tiie  rich  trading  towns  and 
sea  ports  in  Ireland.     (Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  154.^ 

The  whole  Province  of  Munster  broke  inlo  rebellion  in  the 
middle  of  December,  notwithstanding  the  utmost  efforts  of 
the  Lord  President.  On  his  retiring  into  Cork,  for  want  of 
forces  to  support  him,  the  rebels  collected  in  great  numbers 
at^everal  of  the  towns  and  strong  holds  in  Munster,  and 
though  they  did  not,  in  that  barbarous  manner  as  they  in 
Ulster^  hew  down,  cut  in  pieces,  hang,  drown,  or  presently 
murder  all  tiie  English  (Protestants)  among  them,  yet  many 
horrid  murders  tht-y  conmiitted,  used  several  kinds  of  cruelty 
to  many  particular  persons,  and  for  all  the  rest  that  fell  into 
their  hands,  they  robbed  and  violently  deprived  them  of  all 
their  goods  and  cattle,  stripped  them  of  all  their  cloihcs,  and 
leaving  them  quite  naked,  suffered  most  of  them,  in  that 
lamentable  state,  to  pass  to  Cork,  Youghal,  Kinsale,  and  other 
ports,  there  to  embark  their  miserable  carcases  for  England  in 
the  depth  of  winter.     (Temple,  p.  'M^.) 

Dec.  18. — Bishop  Bedell,  with  his  two  sons,  and  his  son- 
in-law,  Mr.  Clogy,  were  seized  in  the  Palace  at  Kilmore  by 
the  rebels,  and  conducted  prisoners  to  the  Castle  of  Cloug- 
houghter,  the  only  place  of  strength  in  the  County  of  Cavan. 
It  is  a  small  tower  in  the  midst  of  a  lake,  about  a  musket-shot 
from  the  shore ;  and  although  there  had  been  a  little  island 
about  it  anciently,  yet  the  water  had  so  gained  upon  it,  that 
there  was  not  above  a  foot  of  ground  uncovered  by  water, 
except  that  on  which  the  tower  stood. 

The  rebels  did  not  suffer  their  prisoners  to  carry  any  thing 
with  them,  for  the  Titular  Bishop,  Swiney,  took  possession  of 
all  that  belonged  to  the  Bishop,  along  with  his  palace.  (BuT' 
net's  Life.of  Bedell,  p.  157.J 

Dec,  19. — Swiney,  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  cele- 
brated mass  in  the  cathedral  of  that  diocese ;  and  on  the  same 
day,  Bishop  Bedell  preached  to  his  afflicted  friends  in  the 
Castle  of  Cloughoughter,  on  the  epistle  of  the  day,  which  set 
before  them  the  pattern  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ. 

During  all  their  religious  exercises  in  this  dismal  prison, 
their  keepers  gave  them  no  disturbance,  seeming,  (as  Bishop 
Burnet  observes,)  to  have  their  natures  so  much  changed,  that 
it  looked  like  a  second  stopping  the  mouths  of  lions.  They 
often  told  the  Bishop,  that  they  had  no  personal  quarrel  to 
him,  and  no  Other  cause  to  be  severe  to  him,  but  because  he 
was  an  Englishman.     (Ihid,  p.  159.^ 


25  Jnnals  of  Ireland, 

On  this  day  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil  declared  to  Doctor  Robert 
Maxwell,  Rector  of  Tynan,  in  the  County  of  Armagh,  that 
if  the  Popish  Lords  and  gentlemen  of  the  other  Provinces, 
then  not  in  arms,  would  not  rise,  but  leave  him  in  the  lurch 
for  all,  he  would  produce  his  warrant,  signed  with  their  hands, 
and  written  in  their  own  blood,  that  should  bring  them  to  the 
gallows ;  and  that  they  sate  every  day  at  Council  Board,  and 
whispered  in  the  L9rds  Justices  ear,  men  who  were  as  deep  in 
that     business    as    himself.      (Dr.   Maxwell's   Examination, 

p.  3.; 

Dec.  20. — On  this  day  the  rebels  drowned  one  hundred  and 
eighty  Protestants,  men,  women,  and  children,  at  the  bridge 
of  Portadown.     (Temple,  -p.  l'64.J 

This  night,  the  rebels  who  were  besieging  Drogheda,  being 
encouraged  by  the  Popish  iniiabitants,  aWempted  to  take  the 
town  about  midnight.  They  approached  the  walls  with  a 
terrible  shout,  which  the  Governor  answered  from  the  Mount 
with  his  cannon,  continuiug  the  same  for  two  hours,  the 
townsmen  in  the  interim  being  commanded  to  keep  within 
doors.     (Borlase,  p.  63.^ 

Dec.  21. — Early  this  morning,  the  rebels  who  had  attacked 
Drogheda  in  the  preceding  night,  were  repulsed  with  consi- 
derable slaughter.  This  danger  was  no  sooner  over,  than  new 
conspiracies  were  hatched  in  the  town,  and  a  clandestine  oath 
taken  by  certain  of  the  conspirators  to  seize  the  soldiers  in 
their  sleep,  and  kill  them  in  their  beds.  This  discovery  was 
made  by  a  Popish  Priest,  at  a  time  when  the  garrison  was 
beginning  to  be  much  distressed  by  want  of  provisions.  (See 
Borlase f  p.  6i.J 

This  miscarriage  of  the  rebels  in  their  grand  attack  upon 
Drogheda,  has  been  attributed  by  Carte  and  others  to  Thomas 
Dease,  Popish  Bishop  of  Meath,  who  had  prevented  a  thou- 
sand men  of  Westmeath  from  joining  them  the  day  before,  by 
whose  aid  they  would  probably  have  canied  the  town. 

For  this  crime  Dease  was  severely  censured  by  the  Synods 
of  Kells  and  Waterford.  He  had  laboured  earnestly,  says 
Carte,  to  keep  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  his  diocese  from 
embarking  in  the  war,  which  he  maintained  to  be  groundless 
and  unjust.  Columbaniis  ad  Hibemos,  No.  11,  p.  154,  says, 
that  Dease  "  did  not  deem  the  war  unjust,"  as  appeared  from 
his  subsequent  connection  with  the  confederates,  but  he 
deemed  it  precipitate  on  the  part  of  the  Irish,  who,  at  that 
time,  had  neither  artillery  nor  ammunition,  nor  the  sinews  of 
war. 

Dec,  22. — The  rebels  approaching  to  Finglass,  within  two 


Annals  of  Ireland.  27 

miles  of  Dublin,  were  defeated  by  Colonel  Crafford,  after  a 
very  doubtful  engagement.     (Borlase,  p.  43  J 

P-c.  i?I^. — A  commission  was  issued  to  Dr.  Henry  Jones, 
Dean  of  Kilmore,  and  certain  of  the  clergy,  to  take  njion  oath 
the  examinatinn  of  such  sufferers  in  this  rebellion,  hs  should 
think  fit  to  repi'r  to  them  for  that  purpose.  (Temple's  Jppen- 
dix,  p.  1  '2.) 

Z)tc.  25.— Bishop  Bedell  preached  to  his  fellow-prisoners 
in  tlie  Castle  of  Cloughouc^liter,  on  Galatians  iv.  A,  5,  and 
administered  the  Sacrament  to  them,  their  keepers  having  been 
so  charitable  as  to  furnish  them  with  bread  and  wine. 

Dec.  26.— Mr.  VVil^liam  Bedeil,  the  Bishop's  eldest  son, 
preached  to  his  venerable  father,  and  his  friends  in  prison  with 
him,  on  St.  Stephen's  last  word^;,  which  afforded  proper  matter 
for  their  meditations,  who  were  every  day  in  expectation  when 
they  sitould  be  put  to  give  such  a  testimony  of  their  faith  as 
that  first  martyr  had  done.     (Bedell's  Life,  p.  159.J 

No.  VI. 

**  All  combinations  and  associations,  under  ichatever  plausible 
*'  character,  with  the  real  design  to  direct,  controid,  counteract, 
**  or  overaue  the  regular  deliberation  and  action  of  the  consti- 
*'  tuted  authorities,  are  destructive  of  the  fundamental  principles 
"  oj  gofcernnient" 

(Washington's  Farewell  Address.) 

1G41,  Dec.  2ii. — William  Chappel,  Bishop  of  Cork  and 
Ross,  fled  into  England  to  avoid  the  fury  of  the  rebellion  at 
this  time  raging  in  the  Province  of  Munster.  In  his  journey 
from  Milford  to  London,  he  was  seized  at  Tenby  for  not 
having  a  pass,  and  detained  seven  weeks  in  prison.  His 
choice  collection  of  books  was  put  on  shipboard  at  Cork,  but 
were  all  lost  at  Minehead,  in  the  passage.  This  prelate  was  a 
close  and  subtle  disputant.  The  following  anecdote  of  his 
prowess  in  this  way  is  preserved  by  Dr.  Borlase.  (Redact, 
p.  IbT .)  "  At  a  commencement,  at  Cambridge,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  King  James  the  First,  he  so  warmly  opposed  his 
respondent,  Doctor  Roberts,  that  unable  to  solve  his  argu- 
ments, he  fell  into  a  swoon  in  the  pulpit :  whereupon  the  King 
undertook  to  maintain  the  thesis,  against  whom  Mr.  Chappel 
so  well  prosecuted  his  argument,  that  the  King  openly  gave 
thanks  to  God,  that  the  opponent  was  his  subject,  and  not  the 
subject  of  any  other  prince."  Alluding  to  this  circumstance, 
the  Titular  Dean  of  Cork,  long  afterwards,  refused  to  enter 


f  S  "  Annals  of  Ireland, 

into  a  disputation  with  him,  although  pressed  to  it  by  the 
Lorfl  President,  alleging  that  it  had  been  a  custom  with  him 
to  kill  his  respondent. 

On  the  11th  of  June,  in  this  year,  Bishop  Chappel  was  im- 
peached by  the  Commons  for  misconduct  in  his  office  as  Provost 
of  the  College  of  Dublin,  from  which  he  had  been  promoted  to 
the  Sees  of  Cork  and  Ross.  Mr.  Robert  Bysse,  a  noted  lawyer, 
made  a  severe  speech  against  him.  Walter  Harris,  in  his 
addenda  to  Sir  James  Ware's  History  of  the  Bishops  of  Ireland, 
obseives,  that  the  true  cause  of  this  parliamentary  prosecution 
of  the  Bishop  of  Cork,  was  the  vigour  and  activity  he  siiewed 
in  enforcing  uniformity  and  strict  discipline  in  the  College,  in 
opposition  to  the  schism  and  fanaticism  of  the  times,  from 
whence  he  fell  under  the  imputation  of  Arminianism.  (See 
Ware's  Bishops^  p.  567,  cfid  the  Life  of  Bishop  Chappel, 
written  by  himself  in  Latin  Verse,  Hearn's  Tracts,  vol.  v. 
p.  2G4.) 

Dec.  28. — The  I^ords  Justices  and  Council  published  a 
proclamation,  "  Requiring  all  persons,  other  than  such  as  had 
necessary  causes  to  Dublin,  such  as  the  Lords  Justices,  the 
Lientenant-General  of  the  army,  or  the  Governor  of  his  Ma- 
jesty's forces  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  should  approve,  or  other 
than  such  as  should  bring  provision  to  the  city  to  be  sold, 
should  forbear  coming  to  the  city  or  suburbs,  upon  pain  of 
death."  This  proclamation  \tas  now  become  necessary  from 
the  scarcity  of  provisions,  and  the  resort  of  spies  and  traitors! 
to  the  city- 

A  regulation  was  also  made  at  the  same  time,  that  all  corn 
masters,  within  fifteen  miles  of  Dublin,  should  be  careful  to 
send  their  corn  to  the  city,  to  be  sold  at  the  rates  following, 
viz.  wheat,  pease,  and  beans,  at  twenty  shillings  a  Dublin 
peck  ;  and  oats  at  six  shillings  and  eight-pence  a  barrel. 

The  market  was  somewhat  relieved  by  this  measure,  as  the 
holders  of  provisions  sent  it  in,  on  the  foregoing  terms,  rather 
than  have  it  seized  by  the  rebels,  under  Lord  Gormanstown's 
warrant,  for  the  use  of  the  Popish  army  besieging  Drogheda, 
or  burned  by  the  King's  soldiers  to  prevent  its  falling  into 
other  hands. 

About  this  time  Sir  Thomas  Carey,  and  a  Popish  Priest  of 
the  name  of  Cale,  a  Doctor  of  Sorbonne,  offered  some  pro- 
positions from  the  rebels  to  the  Council  Board  for  a  treaty. 
These  propositions  were  four  in  number,  but  were  afterwards 
increased  to  eighteen,  paralleled  in  vanity  and  insolence  only 
by  the  pretensions  of  the  Popish  Board  aud  the  demagogues  of 
Ireland  at  the  present  day. 


Annah  of  Ireland.  29 

It  may  not  be  amiss,  at  this  time,  to  transcribe  the  sixtl), 
seventh,  and  eleventh  of  these  propositions,  held  iortb  by  the 
Popish  rebels  of  1G41,  and  their  representatives  and  advocates 
in  1814,  as  the  means  to  reduce  Ireland  unto  peace  and  order. 

"  VI. — That  it  may  be  enacted  by  parliament,  that  the  act 
of  the  2d  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Ireland,  and  all  other  acts 
made  against  Catholics,  or  the  Catholic  religion,  since  the 
20th  of  Henry  VIll,  may  be  repealed. 

*'  VII. — That  the  Bishoprics,  Deaneries,  and  all  other  spiri- 
tual promotions  in  this  kingdom,  and  all  Frieries  and  Nunneries 
may  be  restored  to  tlie  Catholic  owners,  and  likewise  all  impro- 
pi'iations  of  tythesj  and  that  the  sites,  ambits,  asid  precincts  of 
all  religious  houses  of  the  Monks  may  be  restored  to  them ; 
but  as  to  the  rest  of  their  tempors.!  possessions,  it  is  not  de- 
signed to  take  them  from  the  present  proprietors,  till  Gou  shall 
otherwise  incline  their  own  hearts. 

"  XI. — That  all  plantations  made  since  1610  may  be 
avoided  (rendered  void)  by  parliament,  if  the  parliament  shall 
hold  it  just,  and  their  possessions  restored  to  xhem  or  ibeir 
heirs,  from  whom  the  same  were  taken ;  they,  nevertheless, 
answering  to  the  crown  the  rents  and  services  proportionable, 
reserved  upon  the  undertakers." 

Propositions,  says  Borlase,  (p.  47,)  so  destructive  to  the 
crown  of  England,  the  English  interest,  and  Protestant  religion^ 
that  I  conceive  none  are  so  hardy  as  to  maintain  their  rationality, 
as  long  as  the  crown  of  England  is  able  toimprove  the  power 
of  their  conquest. 

More  I  might  add,  (and  the  demand  of  simple  repeal  in 
1814,  implies  them  all  ;)  but  each  proposition  carrieth  in 
itself  its  insolence  and  vanity,  which,  by  the  rebels'  success  on 
the  British,  through  their  treacheries  and  surprisals,  they  were 
encouraged  to  jiropose  with  such  audacity.  (Dismal  Effects  of 
tJie  Irish  Insurrection,  p.  44,  &c. 

The  state,  however,  to  gain  time,  till  supplies  might  come, 
listened  to  an  offer  made  by  some  Popish  Priests,  to  treat  with 
the  rebels,  whereupon  Dr.  Cale,  pretending  how  far  he  could 
prevail  with  them,  was  admitted  thereunto  by  a  warrant  from 
the  state,  in  confidence  that  he  could  obtain  better  terms  than 
the  former.  But  Sir  Pbelim  O'Neal  would  yield  to  no  treaty, 
unless  the  Lord  Maguire,  Mac  Mahon,  and  the  rest  of  the 
prisoners  in  the  Castle  might  be  freed,  which  the  state  refusing 
with  indignation,  that  design  ended.     (Ibid,  p.  48.) 

About  this  time,  two  barbarous  murders  were  committed  in 
the  County  of  Dublin,  one  of  them  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  city.    The  wife  of  the  Rev.  James  Smith  wa» 


30  Annals  of  Irelaiid. 

carried  by  the  rebels  from  Deans-grange  to  Stillorgan,  and 
there  hanged  with  her  servant ;  and  the  Rev,  Mr.  Pardee  was 
murdered  at  Balruddery,  where  his  body  was  thrown  upon  a 
dunghill,  and  his  head  eaten  by  swine.  (Depositions  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Clehero,  of  Dublin,  p.  2,  and  of  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Smithson,  p.  1,  preserved  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin.) 

Dec.  S). — Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  a  gallant  old  officer  of  great 
experience  in  the  wars  of  Flanders,  landed  in  Dublin  with  his 
regiment  of  twelve  hundred  foot,  and  with  the  news  of  three 
hu  idred  unarmed  men  more  that  were  almost  within  the  harbour. 
He  was  appointed  by  the  parliament  Governor  of  the  city,  and 
his  arrival  caused  a  general  joy  among  the  well  affected.  But 
his  reinforcement,  though  it  revived  the  drooping  spirits  of  the 
Government  and  Protestants  of  Ireland,  and  enabled  them  to 
send  out  some  parties  to  clear  the  country  within  a  few  miles 
of  Dublin,  was  far  from  sufficient  to  reduce  the  rebels, 
(fVarner,  vol.  i.  p,  160,^  who  had  by  this  time  so  ordered 
their  affiiirs,  that  by  their  sudden  surprises,  their  sharp  and 
bloody  executions,  their  barbarous  stripping  and  despoiling  of 
all  sorts  that  fell  into  their  hands,  they  had  cleared  the  inland 
Counties  of  all  the  British  (Protestant)  inhabitants.  Upon 
tins  success,  they  became  so  confident  of  prevailing,  even  to 
the  total  extirpation  of  all  the  British  and  Protestants,  that 
they  proceeded  to  set  down  a  certain  form  of  government, 
nominated  the  persons  whom  they  intended  to  entrust  with  the 
management  of  their  affairs,  determined  on  what  laws  they 
would  have  revoked,  what  statutes  newly  enacted.  In  the  mean 
time,  like  their  representatives  in  our  own  days,  to  embarrass 
and  intimidate  the  constituted  authorities  of  the  country,  they 
erected  a  Convention  or  Board,  which  they  styled  the  Supreme 
Council,  investing  it  with  absolute  power  and  authority  to  order 
and  govern  the  whole  kingdom. 

This  Assembly  consisted  of  certain  noblemen,  gentlemen, 
three  or  four  lawyers,  and  one  physician,  who  being  elected 
unto  this  charge,  had  the  place  of  their  residence  appointed  in 
the  city  of  Kilkenny,  where  they  sate  ordinarily  for  the  dis- 
patch of  all  the  great  and  weighty  affairs  of  their  state.  They 
erected  several  Courts  of  Judicature,  they  made  a  new  Broad 
Seal,  appointed  several  great  officers  of  state,  coined  money, 
settled  an  excise,  (like  the  tenpenny  poll-tax  in  1813.)  and 
performed  maiiy  other  acts  of'  regal  power.  (See  Teinple, 
Part  II.  p.  54.; 


Annals  of  Ireland,  31 

No.  VII. 
"  Tantum  reugio  potuit  siiadere  maloriim  ?" 

1642,  Jamtary  1. — The  King  issued  a  proclamation  against 
the  Irish  rebels,  given  under  his  signet  at  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster. This  proclamation  coming  out  so  late,  and  only 
forty  copies  of  it  heing  publis'aed,  was  afterwards  interpreted 
by  the  English  parliament  as  an  encouragement  to  the  rebels. 
(BorUise,  p.  51.j 

On  this  day  the  rebels  entered  the  archiepiscopal  city  of 
Cashel,  took  possession  of  it,  killing  fifteen  men  and  women, 
all  Protestants.  They  seized  the  Rev.  Edward  Banks,  with 
some  other  clergymen  of  this  neighbourhood,  and  put  them 
into  close  confinement  in  a  dismal  dungeon,  where  they  were 
confined  for  twelve  weeks.  (Mr:  Bank's  Examination,  Temple, 
p.94.j 

Jan.  y. — The  King  orders  five  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  be  accused  of  High  Treason.  One  of  the  arti- 
cles of  im.peachment  was,  that  they  had  traiterously  endea- 
voured, by  foul  aspersions  upon  his  Majesty  and  his  govern- 
ment, to  alienate  the  affections  of  the  people,  and  to  make 
his  Majesty  odious  to  them.  (Rushworlh,  vol.  iv.  p.  473,  and 
Nalson,  vol.  ii.  p.  811. J 

One  of  these  aspersions,  which  was  most  industriously  pro- 
pagated, was,  that  the  King  had  a  hand  in  the  Irish  rebellion. 
Rapin,  (vol.  xi.  p.  2/1,)  observes,  that  there  was  but  too  much 
reason  to  believe  this  accusation  was  not  unfounded,  consi- 
dering in  what  juncture  of  time  it  broke  out,  and  the  rebels' 
declaration  that  they  had  the  King's  and  Queen's  authority  for 
what  they  did;  but  the  confession  of  Lord  Maguire  at  his 
execution,  as  well  as  the  discovery  of  the  manner  in  which 
Plunket,  the  Popish  Lawyer,  fabricated  the  forged  commission, 
may  serve  to  refute  this  opinion — whilst  a  full  share  of  the 
guilt  of  the  rebell  on  and  iriassacre  devolves  upon  the  Queen, 
Hosetti,  the  Pope's  Nuncio,  some  of  the  ministers  of  the 
neighboL'ring  powers,  and  the  swarm  of  Popish  Ecclesiastics 
who  had  lately  hurried  into  England  and  Ireland  from  various 
parts  of  the  continent. 

In  the  declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  presented 
to  tlie  King  at  Newmarket,  on  the  9th  of  March  in  this  year, 
the  third  article  stated,  that  the  Irish  rebellion  had  been  framed 
and  contrived  in  England ;  that  the  Queen  had  formed  a  design 


32  Annals  of  Ireland. 

against  the  Protestant  religion,  for  the  success  of  which 
Count  Itosetti  had  enjoined  fasting  and  praying  to  be  observed 
every  week  by  the  English  Papists — which  was  proved  by  one 
of  l)is  letters  to  a  Popish  Priest  in  Lancashire. 

The  Irish,  after  mdssacreing  without  resistance,  between 
sixty  and  eighty  Englishmen  in  their  quarters  at  Portna,  on 
the  Banside,  in  the  County  of  Antrim,  collected  this  day  on 
each  side  of  that  river,  and  proceeded  with  lire  and  sword 
from  Portna  to  BuUenloy.  This  is  testified  by  an  evidence  of 
tieir  own  {)arty,  Gildufte  O'Cahan,  of  Dunoeverick,  father  of 
one  of  their  leaders.  (See  Depositions  in  Trinity  College, 
DubUn,  County  of  Jntrirn,  p.  4233.^ 

This,  with  the  massacre  of  Lord  Grandison's  troop  of  horse 
at  TapWeragee,  a  short  time  before,  has  been  assigned  as  a 
cause  of  the  shameful  act  perpetrated  by  the  Scots  in  Island 
Magee,  five  days  afterwards. 

Jan.  4. — The  Rev.  Edward  Slacke,  of  Gusteen,  in  the 
County  of  Fermanagh,  deposed,  that  the  rebels  there  took  his 
Bible,  opened  it,  and  laying  the  open  side  in  a  puddle  of 
water,  leaped  and  trampled  upon  it,  sc  ying,  a  plague  upon  it, 

THIS  BiBLK  HATH  BKED  ALL  THE  QUARREL  ;    and  OnC  of  them 

said,  he  hoped  within  a  few  weeks  all  the  Bibles  in  Ireland 
should  he  used  as  that  was,  and  none  of  them  be  left  in  the 
kingdom.     (Templej  p.  109.^ 

Ot  the  same  day,  Adam  Clover,  of  Slonosie,  in  the  County 
of  Cavan,  deposed  before  Dean  Jones,  and  the  other  Commis- 
sioners, that  James  O'Reilly,  Hugh  Brady,  and  other  rebels 
in  that  County,  did  often  take  into  their  hands  Protestant 
Bibles,  and  wetting  them  in  dirty  water,  did,  five  or  six 
times,  dash  the  same  on  the  face  of  him,  the  said  deponent, 
and  other  Protestants,  saying,  "  come,  I  know  you  love  a  good 
lesson —  here  is  an  excellent  one  for  you ;  come  to-morrow  and 
you  shall  have  as  good  a  sermon," — using  other  scornful  and 
disgraceful  words  to  them.  Mr.  Clover  further  said,  that 
dragging  divers  Protestants  by  the  hair  of  the  head,  and  in 
other  cruel  ways,  into  the  church,  they  there  robbed,  stripped, 
and  whipped  them  most  cruelly,  saying,  if  you  come  to- 
morrow you  shall  hear  the  like  sermon.  He  also  saw  upon  the 
highway,  a  woman,  left  by  the  rebels  stripped  to  her  smock, 
attacked  by  three  women  and  some  children,  who,  after  strip-*, 
ping  her  of  that  her  only  covering  in  bitter  frost  and  snow, 
miserably  rent  and  tore  her,  so  that  she  fell  in  labour  in  their 
hands,  and  both  she  and  her  child  died  there.  (Temple, 
from  manuscript  depositions  in  the  College  of  Dublin,  p.  99, 
101,  lOS.J 


Anualu  of  Ireland.  33 

Jan.  5. — The  King  made  the  following  solemn  declaration 
in  a  speech  to  the  Common  Council  of  London  :  — 

Whereas,  there  are  divers  susj)icions  raised  that  I  am  a 
favourer  of  the  Popish  religion,  I  do  profess,  in  the  name  of 
the  King,  that  I  did,  and  ever  will,  and  that  to  the  utmost  of 
my  power,  be  a  prosecutor  of  all  such  as  any  ways  oppose  the 
laws  and  statutes  of  this  kingdom,  either  Papists  or  Separatists  ; 
and  not  only  so,  but  will  maintain  and  defend  that  true  Pro- 
testant religion  which  my  Fatiier  did  profess,  and  will  continue 
in  it  during  my  life.     (Rushivorth,  vol.  iv.  p.  479.J 

Jcai.  6. — Teig  O'Connor,  Sligo  General  of  the  Rebels, 
having  sat  in  Council  with  his  followers,  and  a  Convent  of 
Friars,  in  the  Abbey  of  Sligo,  for  three  days,  seized  on  all 
the  Protestants  of  that  town,  (many  of  whom  they  had  com- 
pelled to  become  Papists,)  and  lodged  them  in  the  jail. 
About  midnight  these  unhappy  persons  were  attacked  in  their 
prisons  by  Captain  Charks  O'Connor,  a  Friar,  aided  by  two 
butchers,  named  John  Buts  and  llobert  Buts,  with  Captain 
Hugh  O'Connor,  Teig  O'Sheil,  Kedagh  O'Hart,  Richard 
Walsh,  Thomas  Walsh,  and  divers  others,  who  stripped  them 
stark  naked,  murdered  most  of  them  with  swords,  axes,  and 
skeins,  and  then  used  the  dead  bodies  in  the  most  barbarous 
and  shameful  manner. 

The  Irish  who  came  into  the  jail  to  carry  out  tliese  bodies 
for  burial,  stood  up  to  the  mid-leg  in  blood.  'I'hey  buried  the 
mangled  remains  of  these  victims  of  Popery  in  the  garden  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Ricrofts,  INlinister  of  Sligo.  This  information, 
containing  many  other  jjarticulars  of  the  same  kind,  was  made 
before  the  Commissioners  on  the  3d  of' December,  16'13,  by 
Mrs.  Jane  Stewart,  wife  of  an  ojiulent  merchant  in  Sligo,  who 
had  been  robbed  of  all  his  property  by  the  rebels.  (MSS.  Dep, 
and  Temple,  p.  1X3.) 

Jan.  7. — Bishop  Bedell  was  relieved  by  exchange  from  his 
dreary  prison  in  the  Castle  of  Cloughoughter.  Sir  James 
Craig,  Sir  Francis  Hamilton,  and  Sir  Arthur  Forbes,  after- 
wards Lord  Granard,  having  retired  to  two  strong  houses  in 
that  neighbourhood,  and  being  besieged  by  the  rebels  in  them, 
had  made  a  resolute  sally  in  which,  among  other  prisoners, 
they  took  four  men  of  considerable  interest,  whom  they  ex- 
changed for  the  Bishop,  his  two  sons,  aad  his  son-in-law,  the 
Rev.  iVIr.  Ciogy  ;  but,  though  the  Irish  promised  to  suffer  the 
Bishop,  with  the  other  three,  a  safe  passage  to  Dublin,  yet 
(vvith  their  usual  perjSdy)  they  would  not  let  them  out  of  the 
country,  intending  to  make  some  further  advaniage  by  having 
them  still  among  them.     Thev  vvere,  therefore,  lodged  in   the 

D 


34  Annals  of  Ireland. 

house  of  an  Irish  Minister,  the  Rev.  Dennis  O'Sheridan,  to 
whom  some  respect  was  shewn  by  the  rebels,  on  account  of 
his  extraction,  thougli  he  had  forsaken  the  Popish  rehgion,  and 
had  married  an  English  woman.  This  worthy  man,  who  has 
been  already  mentioned  as  the  convert  of  Bishop  Bedell,  and 
the  ancestor  of  a  family  eminent  for  literary  talent,  continued 
firm  in  his  religion,  and  relieved  many  in  their  extremity. 
Here  the  Bishop  spent  the  few  remaining  days  of  his  pilgrimage, 
having  his  latter  end  so  full  in  view,  that  he  seemed  dead  to 
the  world,  and  every  thing  in  it,  and  to  be  hastening  for  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  God.  During  the  last  Sabbaths  of  his 
life,  though  there  M-ere  three  Ministers  present,  he  read  all 
the  prayers  and  lessons  himself,  and  preached  on  all  those 
days.     (See  Jiis  Life  Inj  BhJiop  Burnet,  p.  1 60,) 

Jan.  7" — This  day  William  Gierke,  of  the  County  of 
Armagh,  tanner,  made  oath  before  Dean  Jones  and  the  other 
Commissioners,  that  he,  with  one  hundred  men,  women, 
and  children,  or  thereabouts,  were  by  the  Rebels  driven  like 
hogs  about  six  miles,  to  a  river  called  the  Band,  (Bann,)  in 
which  space  the  aforesaid  christians  were  most  barbarously 
used,  by  forcing  them  to  go  on  fast  with  swords  and  pikes, 
thrusting  them  into  their  sides  ;  three  w-ere  murdered  on  the 
way,  and  the  rest  they  drove  to  the  river  aforesaid,  and  there 
they  forced  them  to  go  upon  the  bridge,  which  was  cut  down, 
and  with  their  pikes,  swords,  and  other  weapons,  thrust  them 
down  headlong  into  the  said  river,  and  those  who  assayed  to 
swim  to  the  shore  the  rebels  stood  and  shot  at.  (MSS.  Depo- 
sitions  quoted  in  Temple,  p,  93. J 

Edward  Deane,  of  Ocram,  in  the  County  of  Wicklow, 
made  oath  before  the  Commissioners,  that  the  Irish  rebels 
issued  a  Proclamation,  that  all  English  men  and  women, 
(meaning,  as  usual,  by  the  term,  Protestants,)  that  did  not 
depart  the  country  within  twenty-four  hours,  should  be  hanged, 
drawn,  and  quartered  ;  and  that  the  Irish  houses  that  kept  any 
of  the  English  children  should  be  burned.  He  further 
deposed,  tiiat  the  said  rebels  burned  two  Protestant  Biblpis, 
and  then  said  that  it  was  hell  fire  that  burned  them.      (lb.  108.J 

On  this  day  the  city  of  London  presented  a  petition  to  the 
King,  representing  the  fears  and  distractions  then  prevailing  in 
the  city,  by  reason  of  the  progress  of  the  rebels  in  Ireland, 
fomented  by  the  Papists  of  England  and  their  adherents. — 
The  King  replied  to  this  article  of  the  petition,  that  as  for  the 
business  of  Ireland,  there  was  nothing  on  his  part  unoffered 
or  undone,  and  that  he  hoped  by  the  speedy  advice  and  assis- 
tance of  his  Parliament,  that  great  and  necessary  work    would 


Jnnah  of  Ireland.  35 

be  put  in  a  sure  forwardness,  to  wliich    he  woukl  contribute  all 
in    his  power.     (Rushvcorth,  vol.    iv.   p.  -481  ;  Nalson,  vol.  ii. 

p.  isi.; 

No.  VIII. 

"  They  make  an  oathe  to  the  Pope,  dearie  contrarie  to  the 
*'  oathe  that  they  make  us,  so  thai  they  seeme  to  be  his  subjectes, 
*•  and  not  ours." 

(Henry  VIII.  of  the  Romish  Clergy, 
Hall's  Chronicle,  p.  203.) 

1642,  Jan.  S. — The  Scotch  garrison  sallied  from  the  gar- 
rison of  Carrickfergus,  and  cruelly  massacred  several  Irish 
families  in  Island  Magee,  in  the  County  of  Antrim.  The 
number  of  those  who  were  cut  off  on  this  occasion  has  been 
enormously  exaggerated  by  the  Popish  writers,  and  the  time  of 
the  perpetration  of  this  barbarous  act  wilfully  mis-stated  to 
have  been  at  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion  ;  but  by  the 
testimonies  of  the  surviving  Irish,  though  they  might  be  sup- 
posed inclined  to  exaggerate  their  own  danger  and  the  suffer- 
ings of  their  friends,  the  number  of  the  persons  murdered  on 
this  unhappy  occasion  appears  to  have  been  nearer  to  thirty 
persons  than  thirty  families,  and  the  date  of  the  transaction 
is  ascertained  bejond  all  doubt,  by  the  deposition  of  Bryan 
Magee,  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  the  son  of  Owen  Magee, 
whose  family  were  among  the  ciiief  sufferers  in  the  massacre. 
(See  Magee's  deposition  in  Trinity  College^  Dublin,  in  page 
27lfi,  of  the  volume  lettered,  County  of  Antrim.) 

The  impudent  falsehoods  j^ropagated  respecting  the  time 
when  this  unhappy  event  occurred,  and  the  number  of  those 
who  perished  by  it,  originated  in  a  miserable  pamphlet  pub- 
lished in  London,  by  an  anonymous  writer  in  l(>t)2,  in  which 
the  number  massacred  is  said  to  have  been  three  thousand,  and 
that  "  this  was  the  first  7nassacre  on  either  side." 

Dr.  Curry,  in  his  History  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  Ireland, 
published  in  1775}  revived  these  falsehoods,  and  vainly 
attempted  to  support  them  by  the  authority  of  a  tract  falsely 
ascribed  to  Lord  Clarendon.  Plowden  and  Milner  re-echoed 
the  cry ;  but  they  were  all  refuted  in  Walter's  Hibernian 
Magazine,  for  December,   180a,  page  7-^8. 

This  day  the  King  issued  a  Proclamation,  straitly  charging 
ana  commanding,  that  tiie  last  Wednesday  of  every  month 
should  be  observed  as  a  solemn  fast  throughout  his  dominion  at 
England  and  \\'ales,  durinir  the  troubles  in   Ireland,  shewiuir. 

^  D  ,' 


56  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

in  his  own  person  and  court,  an  cxaniple  thereof,  which  was 
accordingly  observed  for  some  years,  and  considerable  collections 
were  gathered  at  most  cburches  on  tlvit  day,  for  the  niiserable 
people  of  Ireland.  Sir  Benjanun  Rudytird  made  the  following 
speech  on  this  subject  in  the  Fjouse  of  Commons  : — 

"  Mr.  SpKAKEii — This  day  is  appointed  for  a.  charitable 
work — a  work  of  bowels  and  compassion.  1  pray  God  we 
may  never  have  the  like  occasion  to  move,  to  stir  up,  our 
charity.  These  miserable  people  are  made  so,  becmise  of  their 
religion.  He  that  will  not  suffer  for  his  religion,  is  unworthy 
to  be  saved  by  it ;  and  he  is  unwortliy  to  enjoy  it,  that  will  not 
relieve  those  that  suifer  for  it.  I  did  know,  but  the  last  year 
here  in  England,  some,  and  they  no  Papists,  who  were 
resolved  to  make  Ireland  their  retreat,  as  the  safer  kingdom  of 
the  two.  We  do  now  see  a  great,  a  dismal  charge,  God 
knows  whose  turn  shall  be  next,  it  is  wrapped  up  in  his 
providence — that  which  liappens  to  one  country,  may  happen 
to  any  ;  time  and  chance  comes  upon  all,  tiiough  guided  by  ri 
certain  hand.  The  right  way  to  make  a  man  sensible  of 
another's  calamity,  is  to  think  himself  in  the  same  case  and 
condition,  and  then  to  do  as  he  would  be  done  unto.  Where- 
fore, Mr.  Speaker,  let  our  gift  he  a  matter  of  bounty,  not  of 
covetousness,  that  it  may  al)ound  to  our  account  in  the  day  of 
reckoning.  He  that  sows  plentifully  shall  reap  plentifully:  I 
urn  sure,  he  that  lends  to  the  Lord  hath  the  best  security,  and 
cannot  be  a  loser." 

The  first  precedent  of  this  fast,  which  ushered  in  the  suc- 
ceeding charity,  was  by  the  House  of  Lords,  kept  in  the  Abbey 
of  Westminster,  where  the  Archbishop  of  York,  and  the  Lord 
Primate  of  Ireland,  preached  to  the  Lords  ;  as  in  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  Mr.  Calamy,  and  Mr.  Marshal,  preached  to  the 
House  of  Commons.     (Borlase,  p.  55.J 

Jan.  9.— On  tliis  day  Bishop  Bedell  preached  on  the  whole 
of  the  forty-fourth  Psalm,  being  the  first  of  the  Psalms  ap- 
pointed for  that  day,  and  very  suitable  to  tlie  miseries  the 
Protestants  were  in  at  that  time.  They  were  then  indeed  the 
*'  scorn  and  derision  of  them  that  were  round  about  them. 
Tiie  voice  of  tlie  blasphemer,  the  enemy  and  avenger,  re- 
sounded on  all  sides.  Their  souls  were  brought  low,  even  to 
the  dust  ;  and  for  the  sake  of  Him  they  served,  they  were 
killed  all  day,  and  counted  as  sheep  appointed  to  be  slain." 
(See  Biahop  Bedell's  Life,  p.  161  .J 

Jan.  11. — The  garrison  of  Drogheda,  being  in  great 
extremities,  was  seasonably  relieved  on  this  day  by  a  pinnace, 
a  frigate,  and  a  gabbard,  with   two  shallops  and  a  vessel  laden 


jinnals  of  Ireland.  37 

with  biscuit  and  aminunition,  sent  by  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council.  When  these  vessels  first  appeated,  the  disaffected 
townsmen  endeai'oured  to  dishearten  the  garrison,  by  persuading 
the  soldiers  tiiat  they  were  ships  from  Spain,  coining  with 
supplies  to  the  rebels.  The  contrary  being,  however,  soon 
ascertained,  the  soldiers  gave  themselves  up  to  strong  demon- 
.  strations  of  joy,  and,  encouraged  by  the  Friars  in  tiie  town, 
drank  to  very  great  excess. 

Jan.  12.— At  four  o'clock  this  morning  the  rebels,  by  the 
help  and  treacherous  intimation  of  their  friends  in  Drogheda, 
w!io  had  seduced  even  the  sentinels  from  \\\c  guards  into  a 
state  of  drunkenness  tiie  preceding  night,  made  a  breach  in 
tiie  wall  of  that  town,  at  which  many  of  their  best  soldiers 
and  chief  commanders,  to  tiie  number  of  five  hundred,  entered 
unheard.  Having  marched  as  far  as  t\\Q  quay,  they  gave  a 
shout,  which  the  Governor  hearing,  Instantly  ran  down  with 
his  pistols  in  his  hands,  and  had  tlic  garrison  alarmed  by  the 
beating  of  a  drum.  The  rebels  were  soon  repulsed,  and  many 
of  them  killed.  It  was  discovered  that  morning,  that  tiie 
partizans  of  the  rebels  had  their  doors  marked  vv-ith  chalk,  a 
practice  said  to  have  been  imitated  by  the  disaffected  in  Dublin 
in  the  rebellion  of  \']^.)Q.     (See  Borlme,  p.  63.^ 

On  this  day  Thomas  Wenslavv  and  Joim  Simpson,  of  the 
County  of  Fermanagh,  gentlemen,  made  oath  before  Dean 
Jones,  and  the  -other  Commissioners,  that  in  the  Castle  of 
Lissgoole  in  that  County,  there  vv-ere  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
men,  women,  and  children  burned  or  smothered  when  said 
Castle  was  set  osi  fire,  not  above  two  or  three  escaping.  (MSS. 
Deposition,  qnoied  hij  Temple,  p.  91.  J 

Jan.  14. — The  King,  in  his  second  message  to  the  Parliament 
of  England,  recommended  to  the  consideration  of  tlie  members 
of  it  the  affairs  of  IrelAnd;  in  v.hich  he  stated,  that  the  good 
of  the  kingdom,  and  the  interest  of  the  true  religion,  v/ere 
highly  and  nearly  concerned.  fRusJiworth,  vol.  iv.  p.  -188  ; 
and  Nahon,  vol.  ii.  p.  S5S.J 

It  was  the  misfortune  of  Ireland  that  the  fving  and  the 
Parliament  of  England,  though  they  expressed  an  equal  desire 
to  assist  this  country,  differed  in  the  mode  of  relief  to  be 
adopted,  and  delayed  sending  it,  until  the  Pop>h  rebels  had 
been  completely  organized,  agd  formed  into  a  strong  body  of 
forces.  The  King  wanted  to  have  an  English  army  sent  into 
Ireland,  and  blam.ed  the  Commons  for  not  hastening  the  levies. 
The  Comiiions,  on  their  side,  suspected  that  the  King's  aim 
was  to  leave  England  unprovided  of  men,  arms,  and  ammu- 
nition, and   insisted    upon   the  treary  with  Scotland,  for    ten 


38  ^Annals  of  Ireland. 

thousand  men  for  tliat  service,  being  concluded.  They  even 
hinted,  that  although  the  King  seemed  to  press  the  relief  of 
Ireland,  he  had  no  real  intention  that  it  should  be  relieved. 
"Necessity,  however,  about  this  time  obliged  the  King  and 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  to  accept  of  two  thousand  five 
hundred  Scots,  who  were  sent  into  the  North  of  Ireland,  where 
they  did  good  service.     (See  Rapin,  vol.  xi.  p.  289  and  i'98.J 

Jmi.  15. —  On  this  day  the  Castle  of  Limerick  was  invested 
by  the  rebels.  Captain  George  Courtney,  the  constable, 
defended  it  till  the  23d  of  June  lollowing,  when  it  was  taken. 
At  the  same  time  the  Castles  of  Bonrattie,  Rossmanagher, 
Cappagh,  Dromline,  Michaelstown,  and  many  others  in  the 
province  of  Munster,  were  besieged.     (Borlase,  p.  81. J 

Jan.  16. — The  Members  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Ireland 
signed  an  instrument,  declaring  that  they  would  sei\d  in  their 
plate  next  day,  to  help  to  satisfy  the  officers  of  the  army,  who 
had  warmly  remonstrated  on  their  condition.  A  messenger 
was  sent  to  the  absent  members  for  their  subscription.  When 
the  paper  was  presented  to  Dr.  Anthony  JNIartin,  Bishop  of 
RIeath,  he  told  the  messenger,  as  th.e  truth  was,  that  he  had 
neither  plate  nor  any  thing  else  to  convert  Into  money,  but  a 
few  old  gowns,  his  house  having  been  pillaged  and  burned  in 
the  beginning  of  the  troubles,  and  all  he  had  seized  by  the 
rebels.  The  Lords  Justices,  and  some  of  the  Privy  Council, 
who  favoured  the  measures  of  the  English  Parliament,  and  had 
found  in  the  Bishop  of  Meat!)  a  formidable  opponent  in  the 
Irish  House  of  Lords,  taking  this  answer  for  an  affront,  com- 
mitted that  Prelate  a  prisoner  to  one  of  the  Sheriffs  of  Dublin. 
He  petitioned  the  Council  Board  the  week  following,  desiring 
to  be  removed  to  his  ovvn  house,  but  his  petition  was  rejected. 
He  applied  to  the  King  for  relief,  setting  foith  his  poverty  and 
hardships,  and  was  at  last  enlarged,  after  a  considerable  re- 
straint. (See  Carie's  Life  of  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  387,  and 
Ware's  Bishops  p.  1 5S.J 

No.  IX. 

^'  htuc  est  sapcre,  van  quod  ante  pedes  modo  est  videre  ;  sed 
"  etiuni  ilia  quce  futura  sunt  Prospicere." 

Ter.  Adelph.. 

1G12,  Jan.  \G. — On  this  day,  being  Sunday,  Bishop  Bedell 
preached  on  the  7>'th  Psalm,  the  first  of  those  appointed  for 
the  day.  This  Psalm  afforded  abundant  matter  of  reflection  to 
this  afflicted  Prelate,  and  the   surrounding  Protestants,  whose 


Junals  of  Ireland,  39 

case  at  that  time  might,  with  great  propriety,  be  compared  to 
that  of  the  Jews,  when  the  Heathens  had  "  come  into  their 
inheritance,  defiled  their  holy  temple,"  and  "  made  th» ",  Jeru- 
salem an  heap  of  stones."  Tiie  dead  bodies  of  the  Protestants 
of  Ireland,  were  then  given  to  be  "  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  and  the  beasts  of  the  land.  Their  blood  was  siied  like 
water  in  all  directions,  and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 
They  had  become  an  open  shame  to  their  enemies,  a  very  scorn 
and  derision  unto  them  that  were  round  about  them."  It 
therefore  well  became  those  who  still  survived  this  storm  of 
persecution,  to  adopt,  at  least,  a  part  of  the  mournful  petitions, 
contained  in  this  Psalm,  which  they  accordingly  did  in  the 
following  words  : — "  O  remember  not  against  us.  former 
iniquities.  Let  thy  tender  mercies  speedily  prevent  us,  for  we 
are  brought  very  low.  Let  the  sigiiing  of  the  prisoner  come 
before  thee,  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power,  preserve 
THOU  those  that  are  appointed  to  die."  (See  Bishop  BedelVs 
Life,  p.  161.;         _ 

Jan.  IS. — On  this  day  a  commission  was  issued  under  the 
great  seal,  authorioing  Dean  Jones  and  the  Commissioners 
already  appointed,  to  enquire  what  lands  had  been  seized,  and 
what  murders  committed  by  the  rebels  ;  what  numbers  of  the 
Protestants  had  perished  in  the  way  to  Dublin,  or  any  other 
place;  whether  they  fled,  and  how  many  had  turned  papists 
since  the  22A  of  Oct.  in  the  preceding  year.  About  this  time 
the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  upon  his  return  to  Dublin,  liad  a 
message  from  Lord  Gormanstown,  complaining  of  his  burning 
the  country  and  hanging  people  on  his  expedition,  and  threat- 
ening, that  Lady  Ormonde  and  her  children,  who  were 
prisoners  with  the,  rebels,  should  answer  it,  if  he  did  such 
things  in  future. 

The  Earl  refused  to  receive  this  message  in  away  that  might 
be  interpreted  a  correspondence  with  a  rebel;  and,  therefore, 
caused  the  person  who  brought  it  to  be  examined  before  the 
council.  The  board  approved  of  his  Lordship's  writing  a 
letter  to  Lord  Gormanstown ;  in  which  he  told  him,  that 
nobody  had  been  hanged  by  his  authority  in  that  expedition,  but 
that  he  should  not  disavow  any  thing  he  should  do  in  pursuance 
of  his  orders,  nor  cease  to  prosecute  the  rebels,  for  fear  of 
what  might  befall  him  and  his  family  ;  and  that  if  his  wife  and 
children,  who  were  in  their  povverj  suffered  any  thing  from 
them,  he  would  never  revenge  it  upon  women  or  children,  as 
not  only  BASE  AND  UNCHRISTIAN,  l)Ut  also  infinitely  below  ths 
v^lue  of  such  as  were  so  dear  to  him.  (Harness  Ireland,  vol,  i. 
p.  162.) 


40  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Jon.  19.— Margaret  Pci kin  and  Eiizabeth  Bursel,  deposed 
upon  oath,  before  the  Commissioners,  that  the  rebels  threw  ;i 
child  of  Thomas  Straton,  of  Newtown,  into  a  cauldron  of 
boiling  water,  in  which  he  was  instantly  scalded  to  death. 
(Temple,  Jpp   p.  U)\.J 

Jan.  22.-— The  Parliament  of  England  sent  a  message  to  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London,  for  the  loan  of  one 
hundred  thousand  pounds,  or  so  much  thereof  as  could  con- 
veniently be  forthwith  raised,  for  levying  of  forces  to  suppress 
the  rebels  in  Ireland.      (Raphi,  vol.  xi.  p.  300. 

The  petitioners  of  the  county  of  Essex,  at  this  time,  tlmnked 
the  Commons  for  their  extraordinary  care,  representing  to 
them  withal,  that  the  whole  kingdom  was  in  danger  from  the 
I'apists.  The  petitioners  of  Hartford  prayed,  that  the  Papists 
might  be  fully  disarmed,  and  both  concurred  in  the  unreasonable 
and  fanatical  demand  of  removing  the  Bishops  from  the 
House  of  Peers.     (See  Rushicorth,  vol  I  v.  p.  536  and  5.-5  Jj 

Jaw.  23. —  Bishop  Bedell  preached  on  the  last  ten  verses  of 
the  seventy  first  Psalm,  observing  the  great  fitness  that  was  in 
them  to  express  his  present  condition,  especially  in  these  words, 
**  O  God,  thou  hast  taught  me  from  my  youth,  and  hitherto 
have  1  declared  thy  wondrous  works.  Now,  also,  when  I  am 
old  and  grey  headed,  forsake  me  not.  Oh  !  what  great  troubles 
and  adversities  hast  thou  shewed  me  !  and  yet  didst  thou  turn 
and  refresh  me  ;  yea,  and  broughtest  me  from  the  deep  of  the 
earth  again." 

Jan.  24.— -The  Rev.  William  Liston  and  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Fullerton,  after  being  kept  two  days  without  meat  or  drink, 
were  murdered  bv  the  rebels  nearManorhamilton,  in  the  county 
of  Leitrim.  (Deposition  of  Andrew  Adair,  of  the  County  oj 
Mayo,  page  6,  quoted  in  Borlose's  ^pp.  page  1 1 8.^ 

On  this  day  both  Houses  of  the  English  Parliament  recom- 
mended to  the  King  to  garrison  the  town  and  Castle  of 
Carrickfcrgus,  with  2500  Scotch  soldiers,  to  be  paid  by  England. 
The  King  was  unwilling  to  agree  to  this  proposal,  as  being 
prejudicial  to  the  crown  of  England,  and  not  wishing  to  repose 
so  great  a  trust  in  auxiliary  forces.     (Borlase,  page  89.J 

Jan.  25.— Henry  Fisiier,  of  Powerscourt,  in  the  county  of 
Vv'icklow,  deposed,  before  the  Commissioners,  that  the  rebels 
entered  the  parish  church  at  that  place,  and  burned  the  pews, 
pulpit,  chests,  and  Biiih's  of  said  c'nurth,  with  extreme 
violence  and  triumph,  expressing  their  hatred  to  religion. 
(Temple,  App.  p.  108.^ 

Jan.  27.-— The  King  yielded  to  the  importunity  of  Parliament, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  41 

and  consented  to  garrison  the  town  and  Castle  of  Carrlckfcrgus 
with  Scottish  troops. 

At  this  time  the  Parliament  passed  a  Bill  of  loan  towards 
the  relief  of  Ireland,  heginning  thus  :--- 

"  Whereas,  since  the  beginning  of  the  late  rebellion  in 
Ireland,  divers  cruel  murders  and  massacres  of  the  Protestants 
there  have  been,  and  are  daily  committed  by  Popish  rebels  in 
that  kingdom  ;  by  occasion  whereof,  great  numbers  of  godly 
and  religious  people  there  inhabiting  together,  with  their  wives, 
and  children,  and  families,  for  the  preservation  of  their  lives, 
have  been  enforced  to  forsake  their  habitations,  means,  and 
liv'clihood  in  that  kingdom,  and  to  flee  for  succour  into  several 
parts  of  his  Majesty's  realm  of  England,  and  dominion  of 
Wales,  having  nothing  left  to  depend  upon  but  the  charitable 
benevolence  of  well-disposed  persons." 

The  Lords  and  Commons,  now  assembled  in  Parliament, 
taking  the  same  into  their  charitable  considerations,  for  the 
honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  the  preservation  of  the  truk 
Protestant  rkligion,  and  the  professors  thereof,  have 
resolved  presently  themselves  to  contriliute  towards  the  neces- 
sities of  the  said  poor  distresskd  christians,  who,  being 
many  in  number,  it  is  thought  expedient,  that  through  all  his 
Majesty's  realm  of  England,  and  dominion  of  Wales,  a 
general  collection  should  be  with  all  expedition  made  for  that 
purpose,  &c.     (-Borlase^  p.  90.) 

Jan.  S0,---On  this  day,  being  the  last  Sabbath  in  which 
Bishop  Bedell  had  strength  to  preach,  he  preached  on  the 
hundredth  and  forty-fourth  Psalm,  the  first  appointed  for  that 
day  ;  and  when  he  came  to  the  words  in  the  seventii  verse, 
which  are  also  repeated  in  the  eleventh — "  Send  thine  hand 
from  above,  rid  me  and  deliver  me  out  of  great  waters,  from 
the  hand  of  strange  children,  whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity, 
and  whose  right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  falsehood." — He 
repeated  them  again  and  again,  with  so  much  zeal  and  affection, 
that  it  appeared  how  much  he  was  hastening  to  the  day  of  Cod, 
and  lie  dvvelt  so  long  upon  them,  with  so  many  sighs,  that  all 
the  little  assembly  about  him  melted  into  tears,  and  looked  on 
this  as  a  presage  of  his  approaching  dissolution.  (Bishop 
BedelVs  Life,  p.  2Cy2.) 

Jan.  31. — Bishop  Bedell  sickened,,  and  his  disease  proved 
an  Rgue  ;  on  the  fourtis  day  of  it,  apprehending  a  speedy 
change,  he  called  for  his  sons  and  his  sons'  wives,  aisd  spoke 
to  them  several  times  in  a  most  pathetic  and  spiritual  maimer. 
The  substance  of  these  discourses  is  given  at  length  in  his  life, 
and  the  following  passage  is  to  be  found  near  t!ie  end  of  it :-— 


4?  Annals  of  Ireland. 

"  Chuse  rather  with  Moses  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season,  which 
will  be  bitterness  in  the  latter  end.  Look  therefore  for 
sufferings,  and  to  be  daily  made  partakers  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  to  fill  up  that  which  is  behind,  of  the  affliction 
of  Christ  in  your  flesh,  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 
the  church. 

"  What  can  you  look  for  but  one  woe  after  another,  while 
tlie  man  of  sin  is  tiius  suffered  to  rage,  and  to  make  havoc  of 
God's  people  at  his  pleasure  ;  while  men  are  divided  about 
trifleSf  that  ought  to  have  been  more  vigilant  over  us,  and 
careful  of  those,  whose  blood  is  precious  in  God's  sight, 
though  now  shed  every  where  like  water." 

No.  X. 

"  Though  grievous  wolves  have  entered  in  among  us,  not 
**  sparing  the  flock;  yet  J  trust  the  great  shepherd  of  his  flock 
'•  will  save  and  deliver  them  out  of  all  places  where  they  have 
*^  been  scattered  in  this  cloudy  and  dark  day,  that  they  shall  be 
"  no  more  a  prey  to  the  heathen,  neither  shall  the  beasts  of  the 
**'  land  devour  them,  but  they  shall  dwell  safely,  and  none  shall 
"  make  them  afraid," 

Bishop  Bedell's  dying  words. 

1G12,  Feb.  1.— On  or  about  this  day,  by  the  means  of 
Joane  Hamskin,  formerly  a  Protestant,  but  a  meer  Irish 
woman,  and  lately  turned  to  mass,  a  great  number  of  Protestants 
were  forced  by  the  rebels  into  a  thatched  house,  in  the  parish 
of  Kilmore,  in  the  County  of  Armagh,  and  there  burned  to 
death  ;  three  only  escaping,  all  of  the  others,  who  attempted 
to  escape  the  flames,  were  forced  back  by  the  surrounding 
mob. 

Wfien  the  house  fell  in,  the  combustible  part  of  it  was 
consumed  before  the  bodies  of  all  these  miserable  victims  of 
Popery  were  reduced  to  aslies,  and  they  lay  there  an  hideous 
spectacle  for  some  time  afterwards.  (See  the  examination  of 
Jane  Constable  of  Drumcad,  in  the  County  of  Armagh.—' 
Temple,  page  103.^ 

At  the  same  time  John  Shcrring,  returning  from  his  farm  at 
the  silver  works,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  was  attacked  by 
!iis  landlord's  l)rother.  Mr.,  John  Kennedy,  a  cruel  rebel, 
who,  with  a  m\iltitude  of  Irish  rebellious  soldiers,  attacked 
him  and  twenty-one  other  Protestants,  men  and  women, 
whom   they  stripped  of  their  clothes,  and  then  with  stones. 


^Innab  of  Ireland.  43 

pole-axes,  skeins,  swords,  pikes,  darts,  and  other  ^capons, 
most  barbarously  put  to  death. 

While  this  horrible  act  was  perpetrating,  a  tremendous 
storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  wind,  hailstones,  and  rain  came 
on.  The  time  being  the  Sabbath-day,  and  about  an  hour 
before  night,  the  former  part  of  the  day  being  all  very  fair, 
the  superstitious  assassins  were  at  first  terrified  by  the  storm, 
and  confessed  it  to  be  a  sign  of  God's  anger,  and  tlu'eatening" 
of  them  for  their  cruelty ;  but  recovering  from  their  terror,  in 
a  short  time,  they  persisted  in  their  bloody  work  till  they 
finished  it. 

The  chief  actor  in  this  savage  scene  soon  afterwards  lost 
his  senses,  and  drowned  himself  in  the  next  river  to  the 
silver-works  ;  whilst  his  brother,  John  Kennedy,  Esq.  with 
all  the  Popish  gentry  in  this  part  of  the  country,  especially 
the  O'Brians  and  Coghlans,  were  inciting  and  assisting  the 
rebels  in  all  the  murders,  robberies,  and  acts  of  treason  which 
they  committed.     (See  Temple^  Appendix,  page  \\G.) 

Feb.  2.— A  declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament  was 
published  in  England,  to  encourage  propositions  for  the  lands 
of  the  rebels  in  Ireland  from  the  United  Provinces  of  Holland. 
(Jet.  17,  Car.  Prim.) 

Fe6.  7.-— At  midnight  Bishop  Bedell  expired,  and  obtained 
his  crown,  wiiich,  in  some  sort,  was  a  crown  of  martyrdom  j 
for,  no  doubt,  the  sad  weight  of  sorrovir  that  lay  upon  his 
mind,  and  his  ill  usage  in  his  imprisonment,  had  much 
hastened  his  death,  and  he  suffered  more  in  his  mind  by  what 
he  had  lived  to  see  and  hear  the  last  fifteen  weeks  of  his  life, 
than  he  could  have  done  if  he  had  fallen  by  the  sword  among 
the  first  of  those  that  felt  the  rage  of  the  Irish.  His  friends 
went  about  his  burying,  and  since  that  could  not  be  obtained 
but  by  the  new  intruding  Bisliop's  leave,  Mr.  Clogy  and  Mr. 
Sheridan  went  to  ask  it,  and  Mr.  Dillon  was  prevailed  with  by 
his  wife  to  go  and  second  their  desire.  They  found  the  Bishop, 
if  such  he  may  be  called,  lying  in  his  own  vomit,  and  saw  a 
sad  change  in  that  house,  whicli  was  before  a  itoune  of  prayer 
and  of  good  works,  but  was  now  a  den  of  thieves,  and  a  nest 
of  uncleanness.  The  Bishop,  when  he  was  awakened  out  of 
his  drunkenness,  at  first  objected  to  the  request  made  of  him 
by  these  gentlemen,  and  said,  that  the  church-yard  was  holy 
ground,  and  was  no  more  to  be  defiled  with  the  bodies  of  heretics^ 
but  he  consented  to  grant  it  at  last.      (Bedell's  Life,  p.  163.J 

Feb.  S. — In  answer,  to  the  oath  of  association  wliich  was 
now  circulated  over  the  whole  Island,  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  issued  a  proclamation,  declaring  sixty-five  gentleniea 


44  Annals  of  Irelrmd, 

by  name,  with  tlieir  aiders  and  confederates,  to  be  traitors  and 
rebels,  and  requiring  ail  iiis  Majesty's  good  subjects  to  pursue 
them  with  fire  and  sword,  and  to  apprehend  and  kill  them,  it 
was  furtlier  therein  declared,  that  whosoever,  before  the  five 
and-twentJeth  day  of  iMarch,  should  kill,  and  bring  to  the 
Lords  Justices,  the  heads  of  Sir  Phelim  CVNeil,  Sir  Con. 
I^lagenis,  Rory  Maguire,  Phi!.  O'Reilly,  or  C.  Mac  Mahon, 
who  were  the  principal  conspirators,  and  the  first  actors  m  this 
rebellion,  should  have,  by  way  of  reward,  for  the  head  of  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil,  one  thousand  pounds,  and  for  each  head  of 
the  others  before  named  six  hundred  pounds,  with  a  full  pardon 
for  all  the  offences  of  those  who  should  so  kill  these  persons, 
or  bring  in  any  of  their  heads  ;  and  if  any  one  should  kill 
them  and  not  bring  in  their  beads,  upon  due  proof  of  their 
being  killed,  should  receive  as  a  reward  for  killing  Sir  Phelim 
O'Neil  eight  hundred  pounds,  and  for  the  others  four  hundred 
each,  with  pardon  as  before. 

The  oath  of  association  which  called  forth  this  proclamation 
was  somewhat  in  the  style  of  M.  Quarantotti's  late  qualification 
of  the  oath  proposed  in  the  rejected  Bill  for  the  alleged  relief 
of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics— It  was  an  oath  of  adherence 
to  the  cause  of  the  Popish  religion^  and  of  allegiance  io  the  Kingy 
at  the  same  time  that  those  who  took  it  were  in  open  rebellion 
against  the  King,  and  putting  his  Protestant  subjects  to  death 
in  the  most  ignominious  and   cruel   manner. 

This  exhibits  a  sample  of  the  Propaganda  construction  of  an 
oath.  This  was  (in  Quarantotti's  words)  to  take  «n  oath  in 
'•^  such  a  sense  only,  as  shall  preserve  the  orthodox  faith ;" 
thus  may  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland  swear  allegiance  to 
an  heretical  sovereign,  and  declare  their  attachment  to  the 
constitution  of  a  Protestant  state.  (See  fVarner's  History  of 
the  Rebellion  and  Civil  Wars  of  Ireland^  vol.  i.  p.  163,  and 
Quarantotti's  late  letter  to  Dr.  Poynter.J 

Feb.  9. — On  this  day  Bishop  Bedell  was  buried  In  the  church- 
yard of  Kilmore,  in  the  County  of  Cavan.  The  Irish  did  him 
unusual  honour  at  his  burial,  for  the  chiefs  of  the  rebels 
gathered  their  forces  together,  and  accompanied  his  body  from 
Mr.  Sheridan's  house  to  the  place  of  interment  in  great 
solemnity.  Such  was  the  homage  paid  at  this  dreadful  period 
to  the  integrity  and  piety  of  this  christian  Prelate,  the  com- 
manders of  the  rebels  desired  the  Bishop's  son-in-law,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Clogy,  tobtiryliim  according  to  the  office  prescribed  by 
the  church  ;  but  thougji  tlicse  men  were  so  civil  as  to  ofTer  it, 
yet  it  was  not  thought  adviseable  to  provoke  the  rabble  so  much 
as  perhaps  that  might  have  done,  so  it  was  passed  over.     But 


Annals  of  Ireland,  45 

llie  Irish  discharged  a  volley  of  shot  over  his  grave,  and  cried 
out  ill  I^itin,  Reqidescat  in  pace  ultimiis  Anglonim,  for  they 
had  often  said,  that  as  they  esteemed  him  the  best  Of  thk 
English  Bishops,  so  he  should  be  the  last  that  should  be  left 
among  them. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  add  here  a  icvt  words  ujjon  the 
character  of  this  best  of  English  BisliopSy  as  he  appears  to 
have  been,  even  on  the  testimony  of  the  Popish  rebels  of  1(J4I. 

What  is  it  that  could  have  extorted  from  these  men  such  an 
involuntary  burst  of  admiration  at  his  funeral,  and  induce  even 
one  of  their  Priests,  who  attended  it,  to  exclaim,  in  direct 
op{X)sition  to  the  uncharitable  tenets  of  his  church,  O  sit  anima 
nwa  cinn  Bedetlo  I  It  was  not  his  compliance  with  their  super- 
stitions— he  spoke  no  smooth  things — prophesied  no  deceit  to 
them — he  said  not  there  was  peace  when  there  v.'as  no  peace 
for  tliem,  and  by  this  boldness  and  integiity  he  was  the  means 
of  rescuing  many  individuals  and  families  from  the  deluge  of 
Catholic  apostacy,  in  which  millions  of  our  deluded  country- 
n'.en  have  perished,  and  are  perishing  still. 

No,  it  was  this  exemplary  Prelate's  unfeigned  love  to  God, 
and  love  to  man — his  admirable  life  and  conversation,  and  his 
pity  for  perisliing  sinners,  which  gained  him  not  only  the 
universal  applause  of  the  wise  and  the  learned  men  of  his  time, 
but  extorted  even  from  the  bigotted  and  ferocious  persecutors  of 
the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  the  marks  of  enthusiastic  admiration 
which  they4?xhibited  when  they  sav/  him  laid  in  his  grave. 

He  had  a  true  and  generous  notion  of  religion,  and  did  not 
look  upon  it  so  much  as  a  system  of  oiiinionSy  or  a  set  of  forms, 
as  a  divine  discipline  that  reforins  the  heart  and  life.  It  is  not 
(he  would  often  say)  leaves,  hut  fruit  that  1  seek. 

This  was  the  true  principle  of  his  great  zeal  against  Popery. 
It  was  not  the  peevishness  of  a  party,  the  sourness  of  a 
speculative  man,  nor  the  concern  of  an  interested  person  that 
"wrought  upon  him,  but  he  considered  the  corruptions  of  the 
Itoynisli  church  as  an  effectual  course  of  enervaling  the  true 
design  of  Christianity,  and  he  looked  on  the  church  of  Rome 
not  only  as  idolatrous,  but  as  the  antichristian  Babylon,  con- 
cerning which  Saint  John  saw  all  those  visions  which  are 
recorded  in  his  Revelation. 

In  taking  a  devise,  according  to  the  universal  custom  of 
these  times,  he  chose  one  adapted  to  remind  him  of  his 
obligations  to  purity  and  humility.  It  was  a  fluming  crucible, 
with  this  motto,  in  Hebrew,  take  from  me  all  my  tin;  the 
word  in  Hebrew  that  signifies  tin  being  bedil.  This  imported, 
that    (contrary   to   the  Popish   doctrine  of  Jmraan  merit)    he 


46  Annals  of  Ireland. 

thought  that  every  thing  in  himself  was  but  base  alloy,  and, 
therefore,  prayed  that  God  would  cleanse  him  from  it. 

He  was  exactly  conformable  to  the  forms  and  rules  of  our 
church.  He  went  constantly  to  common  prayer  in  his  cathedral, 
and  often  read  it  himself,  and  assisted  in  it  always  with  great 
reverence  and  affection.  He  took  care  to  have  the  public 
service  performed  strictly  according  to  the  rubrick,  so  that  a 
Curate  of  another  parish  being  employed  to  read  prayers  in 
the  cathedral  that  added  somewhat  to  the  collects,  the  Bishop, 
observing  he  did  this  once  or  twice,  went  from  his  place  to  the 
reader's  pew,  took  the  book  out  of  his  hand,  and  in  the  hearing 
of  the  congregation,  suspended  him  for  his  presumption, 
reading  the  rest  of  the  service  himself. 

His  devotion  in  the  closet  was  only  known  to  him  who 
commanded  him  to  pray  in  secret. 

In  hisfaynily  he  prayed  thrice  a  day  in  a  set  form  which  he 
repeated  without  book.  This  he  did  in  the  morning,  and 
before  dinner,  and  after  supper.  Every  day  after  dinner  and 
supper,  there  was  a  chapter  of  the  Holy  Bible  read  at  his  table, 
whosoever  was  present,  whether  Protestant  or  Papist,  and  he 
usually  explained  the  difficulties  that  occurred. 

But  to  draw  the  character  of  this  admirable  Prelate  justly^ 
would  be  to  transcribe  his  life  written  by  Bishop  Burnet,  from 
materials  compiled  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clogy,  of  Cavan,  a  book 
now  out  of  print,  and  of  course  not  as  generally  known  to  the 
public  as  it  deserves  to  be.  The  second  edition  of  it,  from 
which  the  foregoing  particulars  were  taken,  was  published  in 
Dublin,  in  1736. 

No.  XL 

*'  TJiere  is  such  a  connexion  between  superstition  and  atheism, 
"  and  their  allies  cruelty  and  tyranny,  that  the  wisest  and  most 
"  experienced  Statesmen  and  Moralists  have  declared  it  to  be 
*'  indissoluble," 

(Preface  to  the  Fourth  Dialogue  of  the 
Pursuits  of  Literature,  p,  22.) 

1642,  Feb.  9. — Cashel,  Clonmel,  Dungarvan,  Fetherd,  and 
many  other  places  in  the  province  of  Munster,  having  been 
surrendered  to  the  rebels,  the  Lord  President,  with  the  Earl  of 
Barrymore,  Lord  Dungarvan,  Lord  Broghill,  Sir  Hardress 
Waller,  Sir  Edward  Deuny,  Sir  John  Brown,  and  Captain 
William  Kingsmill,  with  serjeant- Major  Searl,  600  infantiy, 
au(\  300  horse,  resolved  to  give  them  battle  j  but  the  rebels. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  47 

being  on  the  other  side  of  a  mountain,  privately  avoided  them, 
though  four  to  one,  and  got  into  Cashel.  The  Lord  President 
upon  this  entered  Buttevant,  an  ancient  town  in  the  Barony  of 
Orrery,  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Barrymore,  and  an  old  nest 
of  Abbots,  Priests,  and  Friars,  from  which,  in  a  short  time 
afterwards,  he  found  it  prudent  to  retreat  into  Cork. 

Feb.  10. — Stephen  Read,  ahoy,  aged  about  six  years,  the 
son  of  a  Protestant  widow,  who  had  been  stripped  of  all  she 
possessed,  and  lost  some  of  her  children  by  want  and  famine, 
was  attacked  in  the  house  of  James  Gray,  in  the  town  of 
Cavan,  by  six  Irish  children  of  that  town,  who  suddenly  fell 
upon  him  with  sticks  and  stones.  They  put  out  his  eyes,  and 
so  wounded  and  bruised  him  that  he  died  in  a  few  days  after. 
(Temple,  page  100.^ 

Feb.  11.-— Lord  Montgarret,  with  the  rebels  under  his 
command,  entered  Mayallo,  now  Mallow,  in  the  County  of 
Cork.  This  town  being  the  inheritance  of  Captain  William 
Jephson,  consisting  of  one  street,  containing  about  200  houses, 
with  two  strong  Castles.  Here  Lord  Muskerry,  contrary  to 
his  promises,  joined  the  rebels,  which  encouraged  them  very 
much,  as  he  had  a  considerable  estate  and  a  large  sum  of 
money  in  his  possession.     (Borlase,  page  84.^ 

On  this  day  Lieutenant  Greenham,  with  a  party  of  horse 
and  foot,  sallied  from  Drogheda,  and  routed  sixty  of  the 
enemy,  taking  a  lieutenant,  ensign,  and  several  other  prisoners. 
(lb.  p.  64.; 

Fe6.  12.™ Lieutenant  Greenham,  and  a  party  sallied  again 
from  Drogheda,  routed  a  division  of  the  besiegers,  took  some 
grain,  and  burned  some  of  the  rebels*  quarters.  Though  the 
garrison  was  in  some  degree  relieved  by  these  sallies,  yet  the 
soldiers  were  reduced  to  great  extremities,  being  compelled  to 
live  on  dogs,  cats,  and  horses.     (il>-) 

Feb.  14. — A  prey  of  80  cows  and  200  sheep  were  provident- 
tia)ty  taken  from  the  rebels  by  the  garrison  of  Drogheda, 
whilst  they  obtained  a  relief  by  sea  sufficient  to  maintain  them 
for  three  months.  On  this  morning,  about  four  o'clock.  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil,  marching  silently,  with  all  the  force  he  could 
muster,  made  so  bold  an  attempt  as  to  apply  scaling  ladders  to 
the  walls,  especially  near  St.  Laurence's  gate,  where  sometimes 
a  sentinel  had  been  omitted  ;  they  had  fixed  two  of  these 
ladders,  and  on  each  of  them  an  assailant  mounted ;  the 
sentinel  missed  fire  at  them,  on  which  they  mounted  higher, 
when  the  same  sentinel  knocked  them  down  with  the  but  of  his 
musquet,  and  cried  out  to  the  guard,  who  instantly  plied  the 
rest  so  warmly  with  shot,  that  they  left  thirteen  of  their  laddtrs 


4S  Annals  of  Ireland. 

and  many  of  tlieir  dead  behind  them,  nor  could  all  the 
endeavours  of  their  o^Ecers  prevail  on  them  to  return  to  the 
attack.     (Borlase,  page  Q\.) 

On  this  day  tho  rebels  of  Munster  laid  siege  to  the  Castle  of 
Rathbarry,  which  was  relieved  after  a  siege  of  nine  months, 
by  Sir  Charles  Vavasor  and  Captain  Jephson,  who  brought  the 
garrison  into  Bandon  and  burned  the  Castle.     (lb.  page  87.^ 

On  the  same  day,  and  shortly  afterwards,  the  rebels  seized 
the  Castles  of  Dundede  and  Dunowen,  with  the  Castle  of 
Tralee,  in  the  County  of  Kerry,  Clare-castle,' Clonlowane, 
(Clonloghan,  in  the  Barony  of  Bunratty)  and  twenty-six  other 
Castles  in  the  County  of  Clare,     (if^') 

The  King  sent  this  day  the  following  message  to  both  Houses 
of  Parliament  : — "  that  his  Majesty  may  manifest  how  impatient 
he  is  till  he  finde  out  a  full  remedie  to  compose  the  present 
distempers,  he  is  pleased  to  signify,  that  he  will  by  procla- 
mation, require  tlinl  all  statuies  concerning  recnsantsj  be  with 
all  care,  diligence,  and  severity,  put  in  execution. 

*'  That  his  Majesty  is  resolved,  that  the  seven  condemned 
Priests  shall  be  innnediately  banished  (if  his  Parliament  shall 
consent  thereto.)  And  his  Majesty  will  present  order  (if  it 
shall  be  held  fit  by  both  Houses)  that  a  proclamation  issue  to 
require  ail  Rojuish  Priests,  within  twenty  days,  to  depart  the 
kingdom  ;  and  if  any  shall  be  apprehended  after  that  time,  his 
Mcijesty  assures  both  Houses,  on  the  word  of  a  King,  that  he 
will  grant  no  pari?"  to  any  such  without  consent  of  his 
Parliament. 

"  For  Ireland,  in  behalf  of  which  his  Majesty's  heart 
bleeds,  as  he  hath  concurred  with  all  propositions  made  for 
that  service  by  his  Parliament,  so  he  is  resolved  to  leave  nothing 
undone  for  its  relief,  which  shall  fall  within  his  possible 
power,  nor  will  refuse  to  venture  his  own  person  in  that  war, 
if  his  Parliament  shall  think  it  convenient  for  the  reduction  of 
that  miserable  kingdom.  (Black  Letter  Pamphlets,  at  Parry's, 
in  AngU'Sca-street,  Dublin.) 

Feb.  \(j. — On  tiie  death  of  Dr.  Potter,  the  King  granted 
Archbishop  Usher  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle,  to  hold  in  com- 
mendam  with  the  Primacy  of  Ireland,  and  upon  this  day  he 
received  the  administration  of  it.  On  this  See,  although  it 
was  much  sunk  in  its  value  by  the  Scotch  and  English  armies 
quartering  there,  he  made  a  shift  to  subsist,  until  the  House  of 
Commons  seized  on  all  Bishops'  lands,  and  then  they  voted 
him  a  pension  of  fuur  hundred  pounds  a  year,  in  consideration 
of  his  great  losses  in  Ireland,  and  his  exemplary  merits  j  yet  it 


Annals  of  Ireland.  49 

is  said,  he  never  received  it  above  once  or  twice  at  most. 
(Ware's  Bishops,  p.  109.J 

Feb.  22. — Both  Houses  of  Parliament  petitioned  the  King 
respecting  the  Mihtia,  beseeching  such  an  answer  from  his 
Majesty  as  might  raise  in  them  a  confidence  that  they  should 
not  be  exposed  to  the  practices  of  those  who  thirsted  after  the 
ruin  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  kindling  of  a  combustion  in 
England,  such  as  they  had  in  a  great  measure  effected  in  Ireland  ; 
from  which  latter  country  they  had  daily  information  it  was 
intended  by  these  persons^  with  tiie  aid  of  the  English  Papists, 
to  invade  England. 

Feb.  23. — Mr.  Richard  Bealing,  and  the  Rebels  under  his 
command,  summoned  the  Castle  of  Lismore  to  surrender ; 
but  Lord  Broghill,  who  commanded  the  garrison  in  it,  could 
not  be  wrought  on,  by  promises  or  threats,  and  dared  the 
Rebels  to  assault  as  soon  as  they  liked.  Bealing  threatened  the 
assault  in  half  an  hour,  but  intelligence  arriving  in  the  mean 
time  of  the  landing  of  Sir  Charles  Vavasor,  at  Youghall,  with 
a  thousand  men,  the  Rebels  fled   into  Dungarvan.     (Borlase, 

p.  85.; 

About  tliis  time,  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil  and  the  Northern  Rebels 
began  to  taunt  the  Lords  of  the  English  Pale  with  old  mis- 
carriages, and  to  renew  the  ancient  animosities  which  had  sub- 
sisted between  them.  The  liarsh  and  scornful  usage  of  the 
old  English  by  the  Northern  Irish,  after  so  solemn  a  conjunction 
between  them,  bred  in  the  former  a  great  consternation  and 
trouble,  and  made  so  sad  an  impression  upon  Lord  Viscount 
Gormanstown,  who  had  been  the  chief  instrument  to  effect 
the  solemn  confederacy  between  them,  that  it  broke  his  heart, 
and  he  died  soon  after.  His  dying  declaration  is  worth  record- 
ing for  the  benefit  of  the  Irish  nobility  and  gentry  of  the  Popish 
religion  at  this  day. 

He  died  "  lamenting  his  treachery  and  infidelity,  owning 
that  he  had  not  only  been  the  ruin  of  him.self  and  his  posferity, 
but  the  gre&t  fire-brand  of  his  countrxj,  out  of  vain  and  ambitious 
ends,  or  for  the  setting  up  ofj'ond  superstitious  inventions,  enter- 
taining such  designs  as  had  already  caused  huge  streams  of 
blood  to  be  shed,  and  were  now  likely  to  terminate  in  nothing 
but  the  extirpation  of  the  old  English  families  out  of  those 
plentiful  parts  of  the  country,  wherein  they  had  most  happily 
seated  themselves,  and  which  they  had  most  pleasantly  enjoyed 
since  the  days  of  King  Henry  the  Second." — Others  had  the 
same  appreliensions,  but  being  now  involved  with  the  Ulster 
forces,  and  liaving  outstood  the  date  of  his  Majesty's  favour, 
the  next  course  was  to   colour  their  proceedings  by  preience  of 


50  j^rmals  of  Ireland. 

grievanees  ;  that  by  confounding  of  dates,  and  by  forgeries  and 
calumnies,  (which  they  never  spare  to  vent  and  jmblish  when  they 
would  withdraw  their  fellow-subjects  from  their  obedience,) 
they  might  palliate  the  atrocious  crimes  for  which  they  dreaded 
a  just  and  severe  punishment.     (See  Borlase,  p.  Gd.J 

Feb.  24.— On  this  day  the  King  again  offered  to  go  in  person 
to  Ireland,  intending  to  raise  his  guard  of  two  thousand  foot, 
and  two  hundred  horse,  out  of  the  Counties  near  Chester,  and 
to  engage  his  crown  lands  for  the  relief  of  his  miserable  Pro- 
testant subjects  in  this  country.  The  Parliament,  however, 
voted—"  That  for  his  Majesty  to  go  in  person  to  Ireland,  would 
but  subject  him  to  the  casualty  of  war,  and  the  secret  practices 
and  conspiracies  of  the  Rebels.  Tliat  it  would  be  an  encou- 
ragement to  them,  impair  the  nseans,  and  increase  the  expense 
of  reducing  them,  and  withal  dishearten  the  adventurers  to 
subscribe  and  pay  in  their  money.  That  it  would  also  interrupt 
the  proceedings  of  Parliament,  increase  the  jealousies  and  fears 
of  the  people,  and  bereave  the  Parliament  of  that  advantage 
whereby  they  were  induced  to  undertake  the  war,  upon  promise, 
that  it  should  be  managed  by  their  advice — so  that  the  journey 
would  be  against  the  law."  They  also  voted,  "  that  whosoever 
jhould  assist -the  King  in  this  expedition,  should  be  an  enemy 
to  the  commonwealth ;  and  that  the  Sheriffs  of  Counties  should 
raise  power  to  suppress  any  levies  he  should  make  for  that 
purpose." 

The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland,  at  the  same  time, 
wrote  him  a  discouraging  letter ;  by  which  it  appeared,  that 
they  were  acting  in  concert  with  the  Parliament,  and  dreaded 
lest  the  King  should  strengthen  himself,  either  by  subduing  the 
Irish  Rebels,  or  making  peace  with  them.  The  latter  began 
hy  this  time  to  feel  most  acutely  the  effects  of  their  own  cruel 
proceedings  against  their  Protestant  fellow-subjects,  few  of 
whom  could  endure  any  ordinary  Papist,  much  less  a  Rebel,  t© 
be  admitted  amongst  them. 

No.  xir. 

'^  Falsi  pravique  tenax," — Vircil. 

1642,  Feb.  24. — Proposals  were  made  to  the  Parliament  for 
the  speedy  raising  of  money  for  the  reduction  of  Ireland. 
These  proposals  were,  that  to  such  persons  as  should  be  willing 
to  advance  money  for  that  service,  should  be  allotted,  accord- 
ing to  a  certain  proportion,  the  Rebels'  lands  that  should  be 
confiscated  ;  which  was    approved  of  by  both  houses^  and  aw 


Annals  of  Ireland.  5 1 

act'  passed  accordingly,  to  which  the  King  gave  the  Royal 
Assent.  Two  millions  and  an  half  of  those  acres,  which 
should  be  forfeited,  were  by  this  act,  to  be  assigned  and  divided 
amongst  the  adventurers,  after  this  proportion,  viz. 

p,  ,     /■  fOO/.   1000  acres  in  Ulster; 

roreacn   j    g^^^^   1000  acres  in  Connaught ; 

aav^emure<    ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  .^  Munster  ; 

^.  GOOl.   1000  acres  in  Leinster  ; 
{Rapiu,  vol.  xi.  p.  395,  and  Rushivorthj  vol.  iv, 
p.  oSG.) 

Feb.  26. — The  Governor  of  Drogheda  sallied  from  that 
town  with  two  hundred  and  twenty  foot,  and  an  hundred  and 
twenty  horse.  With  tiiis  force  he  advanced  first  to  Beaubeck, 
where  he  secm'ed  some  corn  and  hay  ;  he  then  advanced  to 
Smithstown,  where  he  attacked  the  Rebels  and  killed  three 
hundred  of  them.  At  the  same  time,  Serjeant  Major  Fortescue 
took  two  pair  of  colours,  Captain  Bryan  a  drum  and  eight 
score  cows,  near  Gellingstown,  where,  not  long  before,  the 
Rebels  had  obtained  a  victory. 

These  successes  were  followed  up  by  Lord  Moore  witii  six 
hundred  foot,  an  hundred  and  twenty  horse,  and  two  pieces  of 
cannon  ;  he  attacked  Stanhime  Castle,  but  finding  it  unexpect- 
edly fortified,  and  his  guns  being  rendered  useless  by  an  heavy 
fall  of  rain,  he  fell  back  upon  the  village  of  Colp,  where  his 
men  loaded  themselves  with  corn,  and  returned  to  Drogheda 
without  opposition.  In  a  few  days  afterwards,  Stanhime  Castle 
was  abandoned,  and  scarce  a  day  passed  over  in  which  the 
Rebels  did  not  experience  the  bitter  fruits  of  their  presumptuous 
folly.     (See  Borlase,  p.  65 1 .) 

Feb.  l?8. — After  a  tedious  expectation  and  many  promises, 
at  last,  towards  the  end  of  this  month,  the  Lord  Lieutenant's 
regiment  of  1500  foot,  under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Monck,  and 
400  horse,  under  Sir  R.  Grenville,  arrived  at  Dublin.  If  the 
government  was  disappointed  at  so  inconsiderable  a  supply  of 
men,  they  were  much  more  chagrined,  that  they  brought 
neither  money  nor  provisions,  for  both  which  tlie  state  was  in  the 
utmost  distress.  The  garrison  of  Drogheda  had  been  already 
seventeen  weeks  behind  in  their  pay ;  the  rest  of  the  army,  old 
and  new,  had  received  none  for  two  months  ;  and  none  of  the 
arrears  of  the  old  army  had  been  discharged.  The  Council, 
therefore,  compelled  the  inhabitants  of  Dublin,  on  whom  the 
soldiers  were  billeted  for  their  lodging,  to  give  them  credit  for 
their  diet,  on  their  promise  of  speedy  jjayment,  which  the 
professions  of  the  King  and  Parliament  of  England  had  long 
given  them  reason  to  expect.     (See  Warner,  vol.  i.  page  165.^ 

E  2 


5^  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Warner,  after  recording  the  foregoing  circumstances,  give^ 
an  extract  from  an  order  issued  about  this  time  to  the  Lieutenant - 
General  of  the  forces,  "  not  only  to  kill  and  destroy  the  Rebels 
and  their  adherents,  but  to  burn,  waste,  and  consume  all 
towns,  houses,  and  places,  where  they  had  been  relieved  and 
harboured,  with  all  the  corn  and  hay  there  ;  and  also,  to  kill 
and  destroy  all  the  male  inhabitants  of  these  places  who  were 
'capable  of  bearing  arms.'^  The  historian  adds  a  question 
tending  to  justify  the  cruelties  of  the  ignorant  and  savage  Irish, 
by  a  comparison  of  then*  conduct  with  it;  but  in  the  very  next 
sentence,  he  owns,  that  Lord  Ormondj  to  whom  this  cruel 
order  was  given,  never  executed  it,  nor  would  he  entrust  his 
party  to  any  subordinate  oflicers  lest  it  should  be  executed. 
1'hat  when  he  came  up  to  the  Rebels,  he  burned  a  few  villages, 
and  some  houses  near  them,  in  order  to  draw  them  out  of  their 
fastnesses;  and  finding  that  way  ineffectual,  he  attacked  them 
in  their  entrenchments,  drove  them  out,  and  routed  them, 
without  any  violence  to  their  neutral  companions,  who  were 
capable  of  bearing  arms.  Ireland  contained  but  few  neutral 
men  capable  of  bearing ^rms  in  this  or  any  other  rebellion,  and, 
liierefore,  Mr.  Warner's  apology  for  tiie  cruelties  of  16il,  is 
as  futile  as  any  of  those  which  have  ever  been  advanced  by  the 
more  modern  candidates  for  Popish  popularity. 

Feb.  29. — The  Rev.  John  Kerdiffe,  of  the  County  of  Tyrone, 
deposed  before  Dean  Jones,  and  the  other  Commissioners,  that 
Friar  Malone,  of  Skerries,  did  take  the  Bibles  of  some  poor 
men  out  of  a  boat  at  that  place,  cut  them  into  pieces,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  with  these  words,  that  he  would  deal  in  like 
manner  with  all  Protestant  and  Puritan  Bibles.  {Temple^ 
p.  108.) 

March  1. — Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir  John  Borlase,  junior, 
attacked  the  Rel)els,  near  Drogheda,  with  four  companies  of 
foot,  and  beat  them  with  much  disadvantage,  securing  at  that 
time  two  hundred  pounds  worth  of  corn,  and  burning  such  of 
tlieir  quarters  as  had  remained  at  Colp. 

On  the  same  day  Lord  Moore  and  the  Governor  marched 
against  the  Rebels,  and  routed  them  in  a  position  where  they 
had  thickly  lined  the  hedges  and  ditches.  In  this  last  encounter 
Captain  Bellcngoley  distinguished  himself;  a  Lieutenant  and 
thirteen  Rebels  killed,  a  Captain  of  the  O'Neals  taken  prisoner, 
and  the  Castle  of  Colp  reduced,  after  much  hazard.  The 
whole  of  the  private  soldiers,  who  garrisoned  the  Castle  (twenty- 
iix  in  number)  were  slain  in  the  assault,  and  the  Captain  was 
taken  prisoner.     (Borlase,  p.  GG.J 

Oq  this  day  the  Friars  in  Drogheda  sent  a  second  invitation 


Amiah  of  Ireland.  S3 

to  Sir  Phelhii  O'Neil,  by  Father  Thomas,  brother  to  the  Lord 
of  Slane,  oflTering  to  betray  the  town  to  him,  by  making  or 
dJscovering  a  breach  in  the  wall,  through  which  he  might 
inarch  six  men  abreast. 

Dr.  Robert  Maxwell,  Rector  of  Tynan,  in  the  County  of 
Armagi),  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Kilmore,)  saw  this  Father 
Thomas  about  the  same  time  in  Armagh,  where  Sir  Phellin 
O'Xeil  introduced  him  to  him  in  this  manner  : — "  This  is  the 
Friar  that  said  Mass  at  Finglass  upon  Sunday  morning,  and  in 
the  afternoon  did  beat  Sir  Charles  Coote  at  Swords.  I  hope 
(added  the  Military  Monk)  to  say  Mass  in  Christ  Church, 
Dublin,  within  eight  weeks."  (Dr.  Maxwell's  Examination, 
page  3.; 

On  this  day  Alexander  Creighton,  of  Glasslough,  in  the 
County  of  Monaghan,  gentleman,  deposed  upon  oath  before 
the  Commissioners,  that  he  heard  it  credibly  reported  among 
the  Rebels  at  Glasslough,  that  Hugh  Mac  O'Degan,  a  Popisli 
Priest,  had  done  a  most  meritorious  act,  in  drawing  betwixt 
forty  and  fifty  English  and  Scottish  persons,  in  the  Parish  of 
Ganalley,  in  the  County  of  Fermanagh,  to  a  reconciliation 
with  the  Church  of  Rome;  and,  after  giving  them  the 
Sacrament,  demanded  of  them,  whether  Christ's  body  was 
really  in  the  Sacrament  or  no  ;  and  they  said  yes.  He  then 
demanded  of  them  further,  whether  they  held  the  Pope  to  be 
the  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church  ;  they  likewise  answered,  he 
was.  Upon  this'  the  Priest  told  them  they  were  in  a  good  faith  ; 
and,  for  fear  they  should  fall  from  it,  and  turn  Heretics,  he 
and  the  Rebels  that  were  with  him  cut  all  their  throats.  {Mr. 
Creighton' s  Examination,   Temple,  p.  10l->.) 

No.  xin. 

"  Pope  Adrian  exhorted  the  Diet  of  Nuremberg,  in  the  year 
1523,  to  he  unanimous  in  their  endeavours  to  extinguish  the 
devouring  flame  of  Lutheran  heresy,  and  bring  back  to  a  sense  of 
their  duty  the  Arch-heretic  and  his  abettors  ;  bid  if  the  ulcerations 
and  extent  of  the  cancer  slionld  appear  to  be  such  as  to  leave  no 
place  for  mild  and  lenient  viedicaments,  recourse  should  be  had 
t0  the  cautery  and  the  knife." 

GoL.  Stat.  Imh.  25. 

1642,  March  3.- -Lord  Moore  advanced  with  a  party  of 
400  foot  and  SO  horse,  on  the  north  side  of  Drogheda,  amongst 
his   traiterous   tenants,  at  Tallagh-hallon,  where   Sir  Phelim 


54  Annals  of  Ireland. 

O'Neil  and  Colonel  Mac  Bryan  had  confederated  together  the 
preceding  night. 

The  Rebels  instantly  appeared  wtih  eight  pair  of  colours, 
being  entrenched  much  to  their  advantage. 

Our  infantry,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Byron, 
commenced  an  attack  upon  them,  and  pressing  them  closely, 
they  fook  to  their  heels,  leaving  about  400  men  and  seven 
Captains  dead  on  the  field.  One  imndrt'd  muskets  and  a  great 
number  of  pikes  vveic  taken,  and  among  the  prisoners  were 
Rory  Mac  Art,  Mac  Cross,  Mac  Mahon,  Barnewall  t»f 
Rahasket,  and  some  Prtpish  Priests  and  Friars. 

Some  of  the  flying  Rebels  attemptea  to  secure  themselves  in 
an  adjoining  bog,  from  which  they  were  in  a  short  time  dislodged 
by  a  diake  from  Lord  Moore's  army.  This  hot  skirmish  took 
place  within  sight  of  the  walls  of  Drogheda,  and  Lord  Moore 
behaved  with  the  greatest  gallantry  in  it. 

The  Rebels  recognized  him  and  endeavoured  to  seize  him, 
but  though  he  was  some  distance  from  the  main  body  of  his 
men,  and  had  but  seven  soldiers  with  him,  he  charged  through 
his  assailants,  killed  several  of  them,  scattered  the  rest,  and 
got  off  clear.  In  the  mean  time,  Darcy,  of  Flatten,  in  Meath, 
after  some  hesitation,  surrendered  his  house,  when  he  found 
that  two  pieces  of  cannon  were  to  be  brought  from  Dogheda 
to  batter  it.     {Boiiuse,  page  66  and  67.) 

About  this  time  Sir  Charles  Coote  hanged  a  Popish  Priest  of 
the  name  of  Higgins,  who  officiated  in  Naas,  and  about  it. 
The  execution  of  this  man  gave  just  offence  to  Lord  Ormond, 
M'ho  had  taken  him  into  his  protection,  because  so  far  from 
being  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  or  giving  any  encouragement  to 
it,  he  had  distinguished  himself  greatly  by  saving  the  Protestants 
of  that  part  of  the  country  from  spoil  and  slaughter,  and  had 
relieved  several  whom  he  found  had  been  stripped  and  plundered. 
Lord  Ormond  remonstrated  very  warmly  with  the  Lords 
Justices,  and  insisted  that  Coote  should  be  tried,  for  having 
hanged,  not  only  an  innocent  but  a  meritorious  subject, 
without  examination,  trial,  or  warrant.  But  the  Lords  Justices 
were  determined  to  support  Sir  Charles  Coote  ;  it  was  supposed 
with  the  double  design  of  provoking  Lord  Ormond  to  resign  his 
command,  and  to  prevent  all  submissions  which  might  lead  to 
a  pacification  with  the  Rebels.     {JVarner,  vol.  i.  page  18;i.) 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  history  of  Popery  will 
not  be  surprised  to  find  the  Romish  Bishops  assembled  at 
Jamestown,  on  the  I3th  of  August,  1650,  charging  the  Marquis 
©f  Ormnnd,  then  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  with  the  murder 
of  this  Mr.  Higgins,  and  another  Priest  of  the  name  of  White* 


Annals  of  Jrelaiid.  55 

Higgins's  case  has  been  stated  a  hard  one  ',  it  undoubtedly  was, 
bui  not  chargeable  upon  the  man  who,  of  all  others,  was 
most  innocent  of  it,  and  by  whom  it  was  most  warmly  resented. 
The  case  of  Friar  White  was  as  follows  : — 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  being  upon  his  march  with  his 
army,  quartered  one  night  at  Clonin,  with  the  Earl  of  VVest- 
meath  and  his  family.  During  supper,  at  which  many  of  the 
officers  were  present,  Lady  Westmeath  expressed  some  trouble 
in  her  countenance,  which  the  Marquis,  who  sat  next  to  her, 
observing,  asked  her  what  the  matter  was  ?  She  whispered  to 
him,  that  she  v.'as  in  great  apprehension  for  the  safety  of  an 
honest  person  in  her  house,  and  much  feared  the  soldiers 
•would  ill-use  him,  as  he  was  a  Romish  Priest.  The  Marquis 
2'eplicd,  that  if  he  was  in  the  house,  and  kept  himself  there, 
he  was  in  no- danger  ;  for  as  the  soldiers  would  attempt  nothing 
while  he  staid  there,  so  he  would  leave  a  guard  at  his  departure 
that  should  secure  it  against  stragglers,  or  any  party  that  should 
stay  behind — which  they  did  accordingly.  In  the  morning, 
when  he  was  ready  to  march,  he  received  information  that  the 
Rebels  were  possessed  of  a  pass  by  which  he  was  to  go ;  where- 
upon he  sent  some  troops  to  get  a  ford,  three  miles  from  the 
way  the  army  was  to  march,  and  by  that  means  to  come  upon 
the  rear  of  the  Rebels  by  the  time  the  army  should  come  to 
the  pass.  After  a  short  encounter,  in  which  many  were  killed, 
the  Rebels  were  put  to  flight,  and  the  pass  gained.  In  thi« 
action.  Father'  White,  the  innocent  Friar  for  whom  the 
Countess  of  Westmeath  had  interceded  the  night  before,  was 
taken  on  horseback,  with  a  case  of  pistols  in  his  hands.  As 
soon  as  he  was  taken,  he  desired  to  be  brought  before  vhet 
Marquis,  to  whom  he  pleaded,  that  he  was  the  person  for 
whom  the  Lady  had  besought  his  favour  the  night  before, 
adding,  that  his  Lordship  had  promised  he  should  be  safe. 
The  Marquis  told  him,  if  he  were  the  same  person,  it  was  his 
own  fault  if  he  was  not  safe  ;  if  he  had  staid  in  the  Earl  of 
Westmeath's  house,  this  would  not  have  befallen  him  ;  that  it 
was  now  out  of  his  power  to  preserve  him,  himself  being 
bound  to  follow  the  orders  he  had  received  from  the  Lords 
Justices,  who  had  forbidden  quarter  to  be  given  to  those  found 
in  arms,  and  more  particularly  to  the  Popish  Priests  so  found, 
as  being  the  well  known  incendiaries  of  the  rebellion,  and  the 
chief  actors  in  the  unparelleled  cruelties  practised  in  it.  Never- 
theless, the  Marquis  did  endeavour  to  save  this  man,  at  least 
until  he  might  be  brought  to  Dublin  ;  but  the  whole  army, 
possessed  with  a  bitter  spirit  against  the  Romish  Clergy,  muti- 
.  nied  upon  it,  and,  in  the  end,  compelled  the  Marquis  to  leave 


56  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Friar  White  to  that  justice,  which  they  were  authorised  and 
commanded  to  execute — and  so  he  was  put  to  death.  See 
Borlase,  page  206,  where  he  makes  the  following  observation 
on  this  occasion  : — 

"  Who  can  now,  upon  these  two  instances,  and  no  others 
can  or  have  been  given,  reasonably  and  honestly  say,  that  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond  hath  had  his  hands  defiled  with  the  blood 
of  Priests  ?  And  from  the  time  that  he  had  the  chief  power 
committed  to  him,  there  was  not  one  Priest,  (how  maliciously, 
treacherously,  or  rebelliously  they  behaved  themselves  against 
the  King's  service,  and  the  person  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,) 
who  suffered  death  ;  and  all  other  acts  of  blood  and  rage  wiiich 
he  found  unnecessary,  though  sometimes  almost  unavoidable 
in  tiie  most  just  war,  were  declined  and  discountenanced  by 
him ;  nay,  for  his  respect  unto  affairs  of  this  nature,  his 
anxiety  that  they  might  be  evenly  and  without  passion  carried 
on,  he  did  often  undergo,  even  with  his  own  party,  the  suspicion 
of  not  being  sufficiently  faithful — the  consequence  of  which 
was,  many  censures  on  his  conduct.  The  truth  is,  the  rebellion 
was  odious  to  him  ;  yet  his  desire  to  reclaitn  the  Irish  by  mercy, 
palliated  what  otherwise  might  have  finished  tlie  war  sooner 
tiian  it  had  its  termination."  So  much  for  Popish  candour 
and  gratitude. 

March  3. — Some  forces  sallied  from  Drogheda  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Wainman.  They  advanced  to  Marlington, 
thiee  miles  from  the  town,  and  having  pillaged  it,  and  burned 
some  houses,  they  returned  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  all 
sorts  of  grain.     (Borlase,  p.  66.) 

The  army  was  now  deemed  strong  enough  to  raise  the 
blockade  of  Drogheda,  and  the  disgrace  and  danger  of  suffering 
the  Rebels  to  reduce  that  important  place,  were  strongly  repre- 
sented to  the  Loids  Justices  ;  but  they  were  averse  to  any 
vigorous  proceedings ;  they  affected  to  dread  the  numbers  of 
the  Rebels,  and  the  rank  and  influence  of  their  leaders  ;  so 
that,  instead  of  making  a  regular  attempt  to  relieve  this 
garrison,  they  resolved  to  try  the  effect  of  a  diversion.  {Carte 
and  Leland,  vol.  rii.  p.  164.) 

On  the  same  day,  an  order  was  given  to  the  Earl  of  Ormond 
to  go,  with  three  thousand  foot  and  five  hundred  horse,  against 
the  Rebels  in  the  Counties  of  Dublin  and  Meath,  and  to  burn 
and  destroy,  as  he  should  think  fit,  the  places,  towns,  and 
houses  where  they  and  their  adherents  usually  resided,  but  to 
take  care  that  no  corn,  hay,  or  houses  should  be  burned  within 
five  miles  of  Dublin  ;  and  though  he  was  allowed  to  march 
jnto  such  places  as  he  saw  fit,  between  the  sea  and  the  Boyne, 


Annals  of  Ireland, 


r^^r 


yet  he  was  on  no  consideration  allowed  to  pass  tliat  river.  Not 
content  with  having  tied  him  up  so  strictly  in  their  instructions, 
Parsons  wrote  him  a  letter,  in  which  he  acquainted  him  "  that 
having  considered  of  the  exi)cdition,  and  some  consequences 
of  it,  concerning  his  Lordship,  they  had  resolved  to  entreat 
him  earnestly  to  stay  at  home,  and  let  them  send  awav  the 
army  under  tiie  conduct  of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  wherein  they 
desired  his  Lordship's  approbation  ;"  but  the  King  having 
entrusted  him  particularly  with  the  command  of  his  army,  the 
Earl  refused  to  let  it  march  upon  an  expedition  of  such 
consequence,  and  in  which  so  much  liberty  of  plunder  and 
sjjoil  was  given,  under  the  conduct  of  any  General  besides 
himself.  When  he  was  advanced  to  some  distance  from  Dublin, 
he  sent  out  some  parties  to  waste  and  pillage  the  country,  in 
order  to  draw  some  of  the  Rebels  to  him,  and  to  make  it  be 
believed  that  he  was  marching  to  raise  the  siege  of  Diogheda. 
The  report  of  his  march  had  the  effect  expected  ;  Sir  Phclim 
O'Xeil  sent  away  his  cannon  to  Dundalk,  and  the  whole  force 
of  the  Rebels  quitted  the  neighbourhood  of  the  besieged 
town,  dispersed  themselves  in  great  haste,  and  fled  towards 
the  north.     {Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  lGf>,) 

On  this  day  the  Lord  President  of  Munster,  Sir  William  St. 
Leger,  took  tlie  town  of  Dungarvan. 

At  this  time  it  appeared,  by  the  depositions  taken  before 
Dean  Jones,  and  the  other  Commissioners  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  that  the  rebellion,  which  had  at  that  time  raged  with 
unparalleled  fury  for  five  months,  and  was  likely  to  desolate 
the  whole  kingdom,  had  been  contrived  and  plotted  in  a  convent 
of  Franciscan  Friars  at  Multifarnham,  in  the  County  of  West- 
meath,  after  the  parliamentary  recess  in  the  preceding  summer. 

Among  many  other  things,  it  was  debated  there,  "what 
course  should  be  taken  with  the  English,  and  all  others,  that 
were  found,  in  the  whole  kingdotn,  to  be  Protestants  ?" 

Some  were  only  for  their  banishment,  as  the  King  of  Spain 
had  sent  the  Moors  out  of  Grenada,  with  some  of  their  goods  ; 
others  were  urgent  that  all  Protestants  should  be  universally 
cut  of;  the  King  of  Spain's  lenity  being  his  and  his  Queen's 
act,  not  the  advice  of  the  Council  of  Spain,  which  afterwards, 
it  was  observed,  cost  Christendom  dear,  the  Moors  surviving 
to  return  with  their  swords,  and  constantly  infesting  the 
Spaniards  from  Algiers  and  Sallee. 

These  disputes  continued  a  long  time,  and  when  the  conspi- 
rators had  determined  what  to  do  with  the  Protestants  of  Ireland, 
they  proceeded,  in  confidence  of  their  success,  to  determlna 
what  course  they  would  pursue  respecting  the  mode   of  govern- 


58  Anntds  of  Ireland. 

ment  they  should  estabh'sh  ;  a  system  of  piracy  was  to  be 
adopted  iu  all  the  sea-ports,  and  two  hundred  thousand  men 
were  to  be  embodied  into  a  standing  army,  to  be  officered  from 
O'Ncil's  regiment  iu  Flanders,  and  other  nurseries  estabh'shed 
on  the  Continent  for  training  up  the  Irish  in  arms  and  rebel- 
lion. 


•    No.  XIV. 

'*  They  bawl  for  freedom  in  their  senseless  viood, 
"  Vet  still  revolt  when  truth  would  set  them  free." 

Milton. 

1642,  March  5. — The  Earl  of  Ormond  conveyed  to  the 
Lords  Justices  an  account  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  having 
raised  the  siege  of  Drogheda.  The  Earl  represented  to  the 
government  the  necessity  of  pursuing  the  Rebels  vigorously, 
desiring  for  this  purpose,  that  his  commission  might  be  enlarged, 
and  that  he  might  be  permitted  to  continue  his  march  to 
Newry  ;  but  this  overture  was  rejected  by  the  Lords  Justices, 
who  repeated  their  injunctions,  that  this  gallant  nobleman 
should  not  pass  the  river  Boyne.  No  reason  whatever  was 
adduced  for  this  unaccountable  restriction.  (Leland,  vol.  iii. 
page  165.) 

About  this  time  the  Rebels  laid  close  siege  to  the  Castle  of 
Geashel,  in  the  King's  County,  held  out  against  them  by  Lady 
OfFalia,  the  aged  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Digby.  This  Lady 
received  the  following  letter  from  the  Rebels,  during  the  siege, 
to  which  she  sent  the  subjoined  answer,  and  seconded  it  by  a 
gallant  and  unparalleled  defence  of  her  Castle  :— 

"  Honourable — We,  his  Majesty's  hyal  subjects,  being  at 
present  employed  in  his  Highness's  service,  for  the  taking  of 
this  your  Castle,  you  are,  therefore,  to  deliver  unto  us,  free 
possession  of  your  said  Castle,  promising  faithfully,  that  your 
Ladyship,  together  with  the  rest  in  th6  said  Castle  restant^ 
shall  have  a  reasonable  composition  \  otherwise,  upon  the  not '. 
yielding  of  the  Castle,  we  do  assure  you,  that  we  will  burn  the 
whole  town,  kill  all  the  Protbtants,  and  spare  neither 
man,  woman,  nor  child,  upon  taking  the  Castle.  Consider, 
Madam,  of  this  our  offer,  and  impute  not  the  blame  of  your 
own  folly  unto  us  ;  think  not  that  here  we  brag.  -Your  Lady- 
ship, upon  submission,  shall  have  a  safe  convoy  to  secure  yoil 
from  the  liands  of  your  enemies,  and  to  ^ad  you  where  you 
please. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  59 

"  A  speedy  reply  is  desired,  witli  all  expedition,  and  thus 
we  surcease. 

«  HENRY  DEMPSY, 

«'  CHARl.ES  DEMPSY. 

"  ANDREW  FITZ PATRICK, 

«'  CON.  DiuMP.SY, 

*'  PHELIM  DEiMPSY, 

"  JOHN  VICKARS, 

«  JAMES  MAC  DONNEL. 

"  To  the  honourable  and  thrice  virtuous 
"  the  Lady  Digby,  these  give." 

The  Lady  Offalia,  lier  answer  to  the  Rebels.  Superscribed-— 
For  her  cousin  Henry  Dempsy  and  the  rest : 

"  I  received  your  letter,  wlierein  you  threaten  to  sack  this 
Castle,  by  his  Majesty's  autliority.  I  am  and  ever  have  been  a 
lojal  subject,  and  a  good  neigliI)our  amongst  you,  and  there- 
fore Cannot  but  wonder  at  such  an  assault. 

"  1  thank  you  for  the  offer  of  a  convoy,  v.hereia  I  hold 
little  safety,  and  therefore  my  resoluticm  is,  that  being  free 
from  offending  his  Majesty,  or  doing  wrong  to  any  of  you,  I 
will  live  and  die  innocently,  and  will  do  my  best  to  defend  my 
own,  leaving  the  issue  to  God  :  and  though  I  iiave  been,  and 
still  am  desirous  to  avoid  the  shedding  of  christian  blood,  yet 
being. piiovoked,  your  threats  shall  no  whit  dismay  me. 

«  LETTICE  OFFALIA." 

This  noble  old  lady  was  the  only  daughter  of  Gerald,  eldest 
son  of  Gerald,  Earl  of  Kildare,  brother  of  Earl  Thomas,  who 
was  beheaded  in  the  eighth  year  of  Henry  Eighth's  reign.  Her 
father  died,  witlrout  succeeding  to  the  title  of  his  father,  but 
by  the  special  favour  of  King  James,  she  was  granted  the  title  of 
Offaly,  which  belonged  of  right  to  the  eldest  sons  of  the  Earl 
of  Kildare.     (Borlase,  page  77 -j 

March  7' — The  Earl  of  Ormond  left  Dublin,  and  arriving 
near  Drogheda,  with  three  thousand  infantry,  and  five  hundred 
.Cavalry,  he  received  intelligence  that  the  Rebels  bad  killed  all 
the  Protestants  in  Atherdee,  (now  Ardee.)  On  his  march  he 
laid  waste  the  County  of  Meath,  and  burned  several  of  the 
houses  of  the  Lords  of  the  Pale.  On  this  day  Magdalen 
Redman,  and  Isabel  Porter,  of  Dowris,  in  the  King's  County, 
widows,  deposed  before  the  Commissioners,  that  they  and 
divers  other  Protestants  their  neighbours,  and  among  the  rest 
twenty-two  widows,  after  they  were  all  robbed,  were  also 
ripped  stark  naked,  and  then   they  covering  themselves  in  a 


60  Annals  of  Ireland. 

house  with  straw,  the  Rebels  then  and  there  lighted  the  straw 
with  fire,  where  they  would  have  been  burned  or  smothered, 
but  that  some  of  tlie  Rebels,  more  merciful  than  the  rest,  inter- 
fered in  their  belialf.  They  were  then  driven  from  the  said 
house  unto  the  woods,  wrehe  they  were  kept  from  Tuesday 
until  Saturday,  in  frost  and  snow,  so  that  the  snow,  unmelted, 
lay  long  upon  tiie  skins  of  some  of  them.  When  deponents, 
and  the  rest,  endeavoured  to  have  gone  away  for  refuge  to  Birr, 
(now  Parsonstovvn)  the  cruel  Rebels  turned  them  again,  saying 
they  should  go  towards  Dublin  ;  and  when  they  endeavoured  to 
go  towards  Dublin,  they  hindered  them  again,  and  said  they 
should  go  to  Birr,  and  so  tossed  them  to  and  fro.  Yet,  at 
length,  such  of  those  poor  stripped  people  as  died  not  before 
they  got  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Rebels,  escaped  into  Birr, 
where  they  were  harboured  and  relieved  by  William  Parsons,  Esq. 
and  yet  there  died  at  Birr,  of  these  stripped  persons,  about 
forty  men,  women,  and  children.  (Redman  and  Porters' 
depositions  before  fVatson  and  Aldrich.     Temple,  p.  dO.) 

March  8. — Lord  Broghill  took  the  Castle  of  Tourin  and 
burned  it. 

March  9. — Both  Houses  of  Parliament  presented  a  declara- 
tion to  the  King  at  Newmarket,  stating,  among  other  things, 
that  "  d  design  for  altering  the  religion  of  the  nation  had  been 
potently  carried  on,  by  those  in  the  greatest  authority  about 
his  Majesty,  for  divers  years  together,  and  that  the  Queen's 
agent  at  Rome,  and  the  Pope's  agent  and  Nuncio  in  England, 
were  not  only  evidences  of  the  existence  of  this  design,  but 
great  actors  in  it." 

They  added,  "  that  the  war  with  Scotland  had  been  brought 
about,  and  the  rebellion  in  Ireland  framed  and  contrived  by  the 
Popish  party  in  England ;  and  that  for  the  success  of  the 
Queen's  pious  intention  of  altering  the  religion  of  the  nation, 
the  Pope's  Nuncio,  Count  Rosetti,  had  enjoined  fasting  and 
praying  to  be  observed  every  week  by  the  English  Papists." 

To  this  declaration  his  Majesty  returned  an  answer  extempore, 
vindicating  himself  from  the  aspersions  thrown  out  against 
liim  in  it.  *'  I  call  God  to  witness,  (said  he,)  that  my  fears  are 
greater  for  the  true  Protestant  profession,  my  people  and  laws, 
than  for  my  own  rights  and  safety ;  though,  I  must  tell  you, 
1  conceive  none  of  these  are  free  from  danger. 

"  What  would  you  have  ? — Have  I  violated  your  laws  ? — 
Have  I  denied  to  pass  any  Bill  for  the  ease  and  security  of  my 
subjects  ? 

*'  I  do  not  ask  you  what  you  have  done  for  me. 

"  Have  any  of  my  people  been  transported  with  fears  and 


Annals  of  Ireland.  fil 

Rpprejjcnsions  ? — I  have   offered  a  free  and  general  parrton,  as 
yourselves    can    devise.      All   this   considered,    there   is    a 

JUDGMENT    FROM  HEAVEN  UPON    THIS    NATION,    if  ihcSC    dis- 

tiactions  continue. 

"  God  so  deal  with  me  and  mine,  as  all  my  thoughts  and 
intentions  are  upright  lor  the  maintenance  of  the  tuub 
Pkotestant  profession,  and  for  the  observation  and  preserva- 
tion of  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  I  hope  God  will  bless  and 
assist  those  laws  for  my  preservation."  (Riishivortli,  vol.  iv. 
page  532,^ 

Marc/t  II.— The  Earl  of  Ormond,  arriving  at  Drogheda, 
held  a  council  of  war  there  vviih  Lord  Moure,  Sir  Henry 
Tichborne,  Sir  Thomas  Lucas,  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  Sir 
Ixobert  Ferral,  and  otliers,  when  it  was  resolved  to  prosecute 
the  war  with  vigour,  by  pursuing  with  lire  and  sword  the  Rebels 
wlio  had  retreated  towards  the  North. 

No.  XV. 

"  Every  one  icho  knows  what  Popish  principles  are,  viust 
*'  consider  them  radically  incompatible  with  civil  govekn- 
"  MENT,  and  only  cej.sing  io  be  hurtful  by  contingency  ami  cir- 
''  cumstanccs." 

(Dr.  Geddes  to  Bishop  Douglas,  in  1794.) 

1G4"2,  March  15. — Tlie  King  being  at  Huntingdon,  sent  a 
message  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  to  inform  them,  that 
he  intended  to  tiike  his  residence  at  Yori<  for  some  time  ;  and 
lest  his  removal  to  York  should  hinder  or  delay  the  supplies 
for  Ireland,  he  made  the  following  declaration  in  his  message, 
viz. — 

'^  That  he  very  earnestly  desired,  tliat  they  would  use  all 
possible  industry  in  expediting  the  business  of  L'eland,  in 
which  they  might  expect  his  cheerful  concurrence. 

"  That  he  was  -jnable  by  words  to  express  more  affection  to 
that  service  than  he  b.ad  already  endeavoured  to  do  by  former 
messages,  as  well  as  by  doing  ail  such  acts  as  had  been  moved 
to  him  on  that  sabject  by  his  Parliament  ;  and,  therefore,  if 
the  calamities  of  Uis  poor  Protestant  subjects  should  groiv  upon 
them,  he  would  wash  his  hands  before  all  the  world  from  the  least 
iniputailon  of  slackness,  in  that  most  necessary  and  j^tious  work." 
(Rushworth,  vol.  iv.  page  53S.J 

Thus  did  the  King  resent  that  horrid  rebellion,  having 
nothing  left  further  to  express  the  deep  sense  he  had  of  the 
public  miseries  of  his  kingdom. 


62  Annals  of  Ireland, 

The  Parliament  made  the  following  reply  to  his  Majesty's 
message : — 

"  We  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  consider  how  impos- 
sible it  is,  that  any  protestation,  though  published  in  your 
Majesty's  name,  of  your  tenderness  of  the  miseries  of  your 
Protestant  subjects  in  Ireland,  can  give  satisfaction  to  reasonable 
and  indifferent  men,  when  at  the  same  time  divers  of  the  Irish 
Traitors  and  Rebels,  the  known  favourers  of  them,  and  agents  for 
them,  are  admitted  to  your  Majesty's  presence  with  grace  and 
favour,  and  some  of  them  employed  in  your  service  ;  and  when 
clothes,  ammunition,  horses,  and  other  necessaries,  bought 
by  your  Parliament,  and  sent  for  the  supply  of  the  army  against 
the  Rebels  in  Ireland,  arc  violently  taken  away,  some  by  your 
Majesty's  command,  others  by  your  Ministers." 

As  to  the  admission  of  Traitors  or  their  agents  to  the  presence 
and  favour  of  this  unfortunate  Monarch,  the  intrigues  of  his 
Queen,  and  her  Italian  agent,  the  Nuncio  Rosctti,  gave  but 
too  much  reason  to  suppose,  that  there  were  some  grounds  for 
this  accusation ;  but  the  clothes,  &c.  which  had  been  seized 
at  Coventry,  were  not  intended  for  the  use  of  the  army  in 
Ireland,  but  were  to  have  been  disposed  of  to  the  soldiers  who 
were  at  that  time  in  arms  to  support  the  Parliament  in  England. 
So  far  from  diverting  any  of  those  supplies  for  the  relief  of 
Ireland,  the  thoughts  of  whose  miserable  condition  deeply 
affected  him,  the  King  finding  3000  suits  of  clothes  in  Chester, 
for  the  use  of  his  English  army,  sent  them  off  immediately  to 
Ireland,  no  necessity  of  his  own  army  being  sufficient  to  induce 
him  to  withhold  them. 

At  the  same  time  the  Parliament  beginning  to  feel  the  want 
of  money,  ordered  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand  pounds 
of  the  adventurer's  money,  then  In  the  hands  of  the  treasurer, 
for  the  relief  of  Ireland,  to  be  made  use  of  for  equipping  their 
army  under  the  Earl  of  Essex,  then  ready  to  march  against 
the  King  at  Nottingham,  notwithstanding  a  clause  in  the  Act 
made  on  raising  this  money,  viz.  "  That  no  part  of  that 
money  shall  be  employed  to  any  other  purpose,  than  the 
reducing  of  the  Rebels  in  Ireland."  This  raised  a  great  noise, 
and  reflected  highly  upon  the  Parliament — that  they  who  so 
heartily  on  all  occasions  had  complained  of  the  King's  neglect  of 
his  poor  Protestant  subjects  in  Ireland,  should  now  make  use 
of  that  money  themselves,  to  raise  a  rebellion  against  him  in 
England,  and  so  leave  tlie  remnant  of  those  suffering  souls  in 
Ireland  to  the  Insolence  and  cruelty  of  the  Popish  Rebels, 
resigning  their  own  forces,  flesh  of  their  flesh,  sent  over  with 
so  much  expence    for  the  suppression  of  those   cruel  Rebels, 


I 


Annals  of  Ireland,  63 

to  neglect,  and  scorn,  and  ruin,  for  want  of  a  reasonable  and 
just  supply.  The  Romish  Clergy,  and  the  Rebel  Chiefs  ia 
Ireland,  bad  agents  about  the  King  and  in  the  Parliament  too, 
who  quickly  informed  them  of  these  dissensions,  and  they 
well  knew  how  to  profit  by  them  ;  so  that  Borlase  tells  us,  (p.  93,) 
that  those  noble  souls  who  then  maintained  the  cause  of 
England,  and  the  Protestant  religion  in  Ireland,  ''  drooped 
between  the  living  and  the  dead,  though  their  brows  were  daily 
covered  with  laurels." 

March  16. — The  King,  being  at  Stamford,  in  his  way  to 
York,  issued  a  Proclamation  for  strictly  putting  in  execution 
the  laws  against  Papists.     (Rushivortli,  vol.  iv.  p.  55!).^ 

There  was  no  great  occasion  for  this  Proclamation,  it  serving 
only  to  shew,  that  hitherto  these  laws  had  been  ill  executed. 
But  the  King  had  a  mind  thereby  to  repel  the  imputations  of 
his  protecting  and  countenancing  the  Roman  Catholics,  which 
his  enemies  talked  «o  m.uch  among  the  people,  as  if  this 
protection  was  a  proof  of  his  design  to  introduce  Popery. 
(Rapin,  vol.  x.  p.  39G,) 

March  17. — On  this  day,  according  to  the  Popish  writers. 
Viscount  Preston,  and  Sir  Robert  Talbot,  on  the  part  of  the 
Irish  Rebels,  desired  "  that  murderers  on  both  sides  siiould 
be  punished."  This,  however,  as  Borlase  observes,  (page  58,) 
was  but  a  flourish  to  palliate  the  atrocities  of  a  rebellion  wiiich 
they  had  commenced  in  blood,  and  an  artful  effort  to  justify 
their  own  unparalleled  cruelty,  by  charging  an  equal  share  of 
it  upon  those  who  had  woefully  experienced  its  effects.  On 
the  very  first  day  of  the  rebellion,  (says  this  historian,)  Rory 
M'Guire  hanged  no  less  than  eighteen  persons  in  the  church  of 
Clownish,  in  the  County  of  Monaghan  ;  and  in  two  days 
afterwards,  the  same  sanguinary  bigot,  after  seizing  Mr,  Mid- 
dletcn,  and  his  wife  and  children,  at  Castleskeagh,  or  Bally- 
balfure,  burned  the  public  records  of  the  County  of  Fermanagh, 
which  had  been  lodged  in  this  Castle,  plundered  this  unfortunate 
gentleman  of  his  money,  and  after  compelling  him  and  his 
family  to  renounce  the  Protestant  religion,  hanged  them  all, 
with  at  least  one  hundred  other  persons,  at  the  same  place. 
(See  Sir  John  Dunbar's  relatiun,  in  Borlase's  Ajypendix.) 

In  1  emple,  page  90,  the  following  detail  is  given  of  the 
same  horrible  transaction  : — 

"  Rowry  Maguire,  upon  the  24th  of  October,  lG4i,  came 
with  his  company  unto  Lissenskeagh,  (in  the  County  ot  Ferma- 
nagh,) and  desired,  in  a  friendly  manner,  to  speak  with  Master 
Middleton,  who  had  the  keeping  of  the  Castle.  The  first 
thing  he  did,  as  soon  as  he  was  entered  therein,  was  to  burn 


64  Annals  of  Ireland. 

the  records  of  the  County,  whereof  Master  Mlddleton  wa.^ 
the  keeper,  he  being  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  which  he  enforced 
him  to  deh'ver  unto  him,  as  likewise  one  thousand  pounds  he 
liad  in  his  hands  of  Sir  WiUiam  Balfoure's ;  which,  as  soon  as 
he  had,  he  compelled  the  said  Middlelon  to  hear  Mass,  and 
swear  never  to  alter  from  it ;  and  immediately  after,  caused 
him,  his  wife,  and  His  children  to  be  hanged  up,  and  hanged 
and  murdered  at  least  one  hundred  persons  besides  in  that 
town.  These  particulars,  and  several  others,  are  set  down  at 
large  in  a  relation  sent  to  me,  (Sir  John  Temple,  Knt.  Master 
of  the  Rolls,  anda  Privy  Counsellor,)  by  Sir  Jolin  Dunbar,  Knt. 
one  of  the  Justices  of  Peace  within  the  County  of  Fermanagh." 
As  to  the  Scotch  forces,  near  Carrickfergus,  murdering  three 
thousand  innocent  persons  in  the  beginning  of  November, 
which  is  stated  by  the  author  of  the  Politician's  Catechism,  and 
by  other  Popish  writers,  to  have  been  the  first  massacre,  of 
murder,  in  Ireland  on  either  side,  see  John  Cormick's  testimony, 
at  tlie  trial  of  Hugh  Oge  Mac  Mahon,  on  the  18th  of  November, 
l^M-i,  attested  upon  oath  by  Sir  William  Cole,  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  Sir  Arthur  Loftus,  Sir  Charles  Coote,  and  others. 

No.  XVI.    ■ 

''  These  are  men  of  blood,  and  if  I  were  at  present  a 
"  member  of  their  communion,  their  savage  barbarity  icoidd 
*'  induce  me  to  leave  them  for  ever,  even  though  1  had  no  otJier 
*'  fault  to  jiud  with  them" 

Luther,  Comm.  ii.  40.  10. 

March  18. — The  Castle  of  Loegar,  iu  the  County  of  Limerick, 
of  which  William  Weekes  and  Richard  Hart  had  been  ap- 
pointed Constables  by  Sir  William  St.^'Leger,  surrendered  on 
this  day  to  the  Rebels.  About  the  same  time  the  Castle  of 
Kilfinny,  in  the  same  County,  surrendered  to  the  Rebels, 
after  being  defended  witli  more  than  Amazonian  courage  by 
the  Lady  Dowdal  for  forty  weeks.     (Borlase,  p.  S'J.J 

March  2\, — Lord  Moore  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborn,  being 
reinforced  by  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  marched  against  the  Rebels 
near  Drogheda,  with  one  thousand  foot  and  two  hundred  horse, 
finishing  what  they  had  left  unburned  at  Slane  and  other 
villages  in  the  way. 

March  22.-^On  this  day  the  Rev.  Thomas  Fleetwood, 
Curate  of  Kilbeggan,  in  the  County  of  Westmeath,  deposed 
\ipon  oath,  before  Dean  Jones  and  the  otlier  Commissioners, 
that  he  had  heard  from  the  mouths  of  the  Rebels  themselves  of 


Annals  of  Ireland.  65 

great  cruelties  acted  by  them  ;  and  for  one  instance,  that  they 
stabbed  the  mother,  Jane  Addis  by  name,  and  left  her  litrle 
sucking  child,  not  three  months  old,  by  the  dead  corpse  ;  and 
then  they  put  the  breast  of  its  dead  mother  into  its  mouth, 
and  bid  it  suck,  English  bastard,  and  so  left  it  to  perish. 
(Temple,  page  1030 

It  also  appeared  by  Mr.  Fleetwood's  examination,  that  Wil- 
liam Sibthorp,  Parish  Clerk  of  Mullingar,  was,  with  Messrs. 
Dalton  and  Moorehead,  murdered  by  the  Rebels  of  West- 
meath.     (Borlase,  page  125. J 

And  John  Naghten  of  the  same  County  deposed,  that  a  boy 
and  two  women  were  hanged  by  the  insurgents  in  Kilbeggan. 
One  of  the  women  desired  that  the  child  which  was  on  her 
breast  should  be  buried  with  her,  knowing  it  would  suffer  after- 
wards, but  that  sad  request  was  refused  ;  the  infant  was  cast 
from  her,  and  starv^ed  to  death.  (Nagliten's  Examination  in 
Borlase,  page  124.^ 

March  2:i. — Lord  Moore  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborn  advanced 
with  fire  and  sword  towards  Ardee  (then  called  Atherdee.) 
About  a  mile  from  the  town  the  enemy  was  described,  drawn 
up  in  two  divisions,  reported  to  be  from  eleven  to  fifteen 
hundred  in  number. 

Sir  Henry  Tichborn  drew  his  soldiers  into  battalia,  sending 
up  a  forlorn  hope  before  to  scour  the  ditches,  which  they  so 
eff'ectually  did,  that,  stumbling  on  an  ambuscade  of  the  enemy's 
musqueteers,  they  beot  them  out  of  their  holes,  and  killed 
four  hundred  of  them  in  the  space  of  a  mile. 

At  the  foot  of  the  bridge  near  the  town,  our  foot  found  some 
resistance,  by  musqueteers  placed  in  a  tower,  upon  which  Sir 
Henry  Tichborn,  finding  a  passage  over  the  river,  galled  thena 
so  on  the  other  side,  that  they  soon  abandoned  it. 

The  passage  thus  opened,  the  horse  entered,  and  with  a  full 
career  chased  the  Rebels  through  the  town,  where  one  of  their 
Lieutenant-Colonels,  and  five  of  their  Captains  were  slain, 
the  Lord  Moore  doing  much  execution  with  his  own  hands. 
(Borlase,  p.  67.) 

In  this  month  Captain  Alexander  Hovenden,  half  brother  of 
Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,  sent  from  the  camp  before  Drogheda  a 
prophesy,  said  to  be  found  in  the  Abbey  of  Kells,  importing, 
that  Tyrone  or  Sir  Phelim,  after  the  conquest  and  settlement 
of  Ireland,  should  fight  five  battles  in  England,  in  the  last  of 
which  the  Irish  Commander  should  be  killed  upon  Dunsmore- 
heath,  but  not  before  he  had  driven  King  Charles,  with  his 
whole  posterity,  out  of  England,  who  should  be  afterwards 
*''  profugi  in  terra  aliena  in  (Elernum." 

F 


66  Annals  of  Ireland. 

This  paper,  with  Dr.  Maxwell's  whole  library,  to  the  value 
of  seven  or  eight  hundred  pounds,  was  burned  by  the  Scotch 
forces,  commanded  by  Lord  Viscount  Montgomery.  (Dr. 
Maxwell's  Examination^  p.  5. J 

The  Irish  have  uniformly  made  use  of  such  prophesies  in 
their  rebellions,  and  the  absurdity  and  falsehood  of  them  never 
prevented  their  having  their  intended  effect  on  the  ignorant  and 
deluded  peasants. 

In  the  year  17^8,  a  prophesy  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Protes- 
tants, and  the  establishment  of  an  independent  kingdom  in 
Ireland,  was  universally  circulated  among  the  Rebels,  and  it 
was  ascribed  to  a  Popish  Priest  of  tiie  name  of  Donelly,  who 
had  died  many  years  before  in  the  County  of  Tyrone. 

About  this  time,  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  being  closely  pressed 
to  join  the  Rebels  by  one  Owen  Mac  Clymon,  replied,  that 
"  the  business  was  already  spoiled,  especially  in  Ulster,  by 
bloodshed  and  robbery,  ana  that  he  would  not  declare  himself, 
either  one  way  or  other,  until  after  May-day  following."  (Dr, 
JlaxweU's  Examination^  p.  6.) 

March  26. — Lord  Moore  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborn,  with  their 
army,  approached  the  town  of  Dundalk  about  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning ;  after  a  smart  resistance  the  town  and  castle  were 
taken,  an  hundred  Rebels  killed,  and  an  hundred  and  twenty 
Protestant  prisoners  relieved  from  prison.  The  English  forces, 
upon  muster,  next  morning,  appeared  to  be  but  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  foot  and  two  hundred  horse — those  of  the  Rebels 
amounted  to  near  three  thousand  men  within  the  town,  besides 
a  great  superiority  of  artillery.     (Borlase,  p.  68.J 

Thus  was  Drogheda  at  last  completely  relieved  after  a  long 
and  doubtful  siege,  and  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil  retreated  with  his 
forces  to  Newry.  He  then  passed  through  the  Counties  of 
Armagh  and  Tyrone,  where,  in  revenge  for  his  losses  before 
Drogheda,  he  exercised  the  utmost  cruelty  on  the  Protestant 
men,  Vv'omen.  and  children,  whom  he  had  to  that  time  suffered 
to  live  amongst  the  Irish.  He  most  barbarously  murdered  his 
prisoner.  Lord  Caulfield,  at  Charlemont,  where  Dr.  Hodges 
and  forty- three  Protestants  were  put  to  death.  (Price's  Exami- 
nation, p.  1  and  2.) 

By  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  express  order.  Lieutenant  James 
Maxwell,  brother  to  Dr.  Robert  Maxwell,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Kilmore,  was  dragged  out  of  his  bed,  raving  in  the  height  oi 
a  burning  fever,  driven  two  miles,  and  murdered  ;  his  wife 
great  with  child,  stripped  stark  naked,  and  drowned  in  the 
Blackwater — the  child  half  born.  Mr.  Starkey,  aged  an  hundred 
years,  was,  with  his  two  daughters,  stripped  naked,  the  daughters 


Annals  of  Ireland.  CJ 

forced  to  support  and  lead  their  father,  and,  having  gone  tliree 
quarters  of  a  mile,  they  were  all  three  drowned  in  a  turf  pit. 
(Dr.  Maxwell's  Examination,  p.  y,  and  Exaiuination  of  Captain 
John  Perkins,  of  the  County  Tyrone,  p.  G  and  7-J 

Five  hundred  Protestants  were  murdered  at  Armagh,  hesides 
forty-eight  families  in  the  parish  of  Killaman.  (Captain 
Perkins  Examination,  p.  6,  and  Anthony  Strafford's  Exami- 
nation at  Armagh,  p.  2.) 

Three  hundred  Protestants  were  stripped  naked,  and  put 
into  the  chureh  of  Loughgall,  whereof  about  an  hundred  were 
murdered  in  the  cliurch,  amongst  whom  was  John  Gregg,  who 
was  quartered,  and  his  quarters  thrown  in  the  face  of  his  lather, 
Richard  Gregg.  The  said  Ricliard  Gregg  was  then  murdered, 
having  received  seventeen  or  eighteen  wounds,  and  his  body 
was  quartered  in  the  presence  of  his  unfortunate  wife,  Mrs. 
Alice  Gregg,  who  made  an  affidavit  of  the  foregoing  circum- 
stances before  Dean  Jones,  and  the  other  Commissioners 
appointed  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  cruelties  practised 
by  the  Rebels.     (See  Borlase's  Appendix,  p.  111. J 

Fifteen  hundred  Protestants  were  murdered  in  three  parishes 
in  the  County  of  Armagh.     (James  Shaw's  Examination,  p.  I. J 

Two  and  twenty  Protestants  were  put  into  a  thatched  house  in 
the  parish  of  Kilmore,  and  there  burned  alive.  (Examinations 
of  Smith,  Clerk,  EiUis,  Stanhaw,  Tidlerlon,  Machct,  and 
Constable,  of  the  County  of  Armagh,  and  also  of  Captain  John 
Parkins,  of  the  County  of  Tyrone.) 

Tiie  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson,  his  wife,  and  three  children,  were 
drowned.  Mr.  William  Blundell  was  drawn  by  the  neck  in  a 
rope  up  and  down  the  Blackwater,  at  Charlemont,  to  make  liim 
confess  his  money,  and  in  three  weeks  after,  he  with  his  wife 
and  seven  children  were  drowned.  Forty-four  other  persons 
were  murdered,  at  several  times,  in  the  same  place,  where, 
among  other  horrible  acts,  a  wife  was  compelled  to  hang  her 
own  husband.  (Examinations  of  Edward  Saltenstall,  George 
JLittlefield,  and  Margaret  Bromley,  of  Armagh. — -See  Burlase'ii 
Appendix,  p.  11  O.J 

One  hundred  and  eighty  Protestants  were  drowned  at  the 
bridge  of  Callon,  and  one  hundred  more  in  a  Lough  near  Bally- 
macilmurrogh.  (Captain  Anthony  Strafford's  Examination  at 
Armagh,  page  2.) 

Fifty  Protestants  were  murdered  at  Blackwater  church.  The 
wife  of  Arnold  Taylor,  great  with  child,  had  her  belly  ripped 
up,  and  was  then  drowned — Thomas  Ma^on  was  buried  alive — • 
the  brains  of  three  Protestants  were  knocked  out  with  aaatchec 
in  the  church  of  Banburb— eight  women  were  drowned  in  tlic 

F  2 


68  jimmh  of  Ireland, 

river  near  the  same  church — and  Mrs.  Howard  and  Mrs. 
Franklin  (both  great  with  child,)  were  murdered  with  six  of 
their  children.  (Examinations  of  Fillis,  StanhoWy  Frankland, 
Smith,  Clerk,  Tullerton,  Price,  Harcourt,  and  Parry,  of  the 
County  of  /Armagh.) 

In  the  County  of  Tyrone,  the  Rev.  John  Mather,  and  the  Rer. 
Mr.  Blyth,  though  they  had  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  protection, 
were  murdered  with  sixty  Protestant  families  of  the  town 
of  Dungannon.  (Examinations  of  John  Perkins,  Esq.  of  the 
County  of  Tyrone,  and  Captain  Anthony  Strafford,  of  the  County 
of  Armagh.) 

Between  Charlemont  and  Dungannon,  above  400  vver« 
murdered,  and  206  were  drowned  in  the  Blackwater  and  th« 
river  of  Banburb.  Thirteen  were  murdered  in  one  morning  by 
Patrick  Mac  Carew,  of  Dungannon.  Two  young  Rebels  killed 
one  hundred  and  forty  women  and  children,  and  the  wife  of 
Bryan  Kelly,  of  Loughall,  murdered  five  and  forty  with  her 
own  hands.  Robert  Bickerdick  and  his  wife  were  drowned  in 
the  Bwatelack,  where  Thomas  and  James  Carlisle,  and  ninety- 
eight  person  were  put  to  death.  Three  hundred  were  put  to 
death  on  the  way  to  Colerain,  by  order  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil 
and  his  brother  Tirlagh,  and  three  hundred  were  drowned  in 
one  day,  at  a  mill-pool  in  the  parish  of  Killamoon.  fiSee  the 
Examinations  of  Carlisle,  Perkins,  and  Stratford ;  or  Borlase's 
Appendix,  p.  i2i^.J 

In  this  dreadful  persecution,  those  who  through  fear  had 
conformed  to  Popery,  though  few  in  number,  did  not  escape 
the  fury  of  the  Rebels — but  they  were  the  last  who  were  cut 
off.  The  Rebels  about  this  time,  least  they  should  be  charged 
with  more  murders  than  they  committed,  commanded  their 
Priests  to  bring  in  a  true  account  of  them — from  which  it 
appeared,  that  from  the  23d  of  October,  16'42,  to  the  month 
of  March,  1648,  one  liundred  and  fifty  four  thousand  Protes- 
tants were  murdered,  whether  in  Ulster,  or  the  whole  kingdom, 
Doctor  Robert  Maxwell,  who  saw  the  return,  durst  not  venture 
to  enquire.     (Dr.  MaxweWs  Examination,  p.  7. J 

No.  XVII. 

"  Quidve  petunt  ? — quae  religio  ? — aut  quce  machina  belli," 

Vittfiii.  JE.  ii.  151. 

1612,  March  26. — Sir  Simon  Harcourt  marched  with  a  party 
from  Dublin  to  dislodge  the  Rebels  from  the  Castle  of  Carrick-' 
main,  within  four  miles  of  the  city,  on  the  Wicklow  side. 


Annals  of  Ireland,  69 

As  he  had  no  artillery  with  him,  the  Rehels  began  to  brave 
him  from  the  top  of  the  Castle  as  he  approached  towards  it, 
and  used  many  reproachful  signs  and  expressions  to  signify 
their  contempt  and  scorn  of  him. 

Provoked  at  this  insolence,  he  sent  back  to  the  city  for  two 
great  guns  to  batter  the  Castle;  and  in  the  mean  time  he  sur- 
rounded it  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  prevent  the  Rebels  from 
getting  out.  In  this  service  Serjeant  Major  Berry  was  mortally 
wounded  :  at  the  same  time  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  with  sorne 
of  his  officers,  laid  themselves  down  at  the  side  of  a  low 
thatched  house,  where  they  took  shelter  from  the  bullets  of  the 
Rebels,  while  they  waited  for  the  arrival  of  the  guns  ;  from 
which  place  Sir  Simon  suddenly  rising  to  give  some  orders  to 
liis  men,  he  was  shot  by  one  of  the  Rebels  in  the  right  breast, 
under  his  collar  bone.  He  was  then  carried  off,  expressing  his 
submission  to  the  good  hand  of  God,  and  bis  joy  at  shedding 
his  blood  in  so  honourable  a  cause.  The  pain  of  his  wound 
was  so  great  that  he  could  not  be  removed  into  Dublin,  but  was 
brought  to  Mirian,  a  house  of  the  Lord  Fitzvyilliam,  where  h« 
died  next  day  to  the  great  grief  of  the  English,  and  the  prejudice 
of  the  service. 

His  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Gibson,  took  the  command  of  the 
besieging  party,  and,  the  great  guns  being  come,  within  the 
space  of  a  very  few  hours,  made  a  breach  in  the  Castle  suffi- 
cient for  the  soldiers  to  enter,  who  being  desperately  enraged 
at  the  loss  of  their  beloved  Commander,  entered  with  great 
fury,  sparing  neither  man,  woman,  nor  child.  The  first  officer 
that  led  them  on  the  breach  was  Robert  Hammond,  brother  to 
Doctor  Hammond  the  celebrated  divine — he  had  been  Ensign 
to  Sir  Simon  Harcourt. 

At  the  time  that  Sir  Simon  Harcourt  went  on  this  expedition, 
the  Lords  Justices,  finding  what  wicked  instruments  the  Popish 
Priests  continued  to  be,  in  kindling  and  fomenting  the  rebellion, 
caused  as  many  of  them  as  were  in  Dublin  to  be  seized  on, 
■who  being  put  into  French  bottoms,  were  shipped  into  France. 
(Borlase,  p.  7 3. J 

April  1. — The  King  sent  another  message  to  the  Parliament, 
that  "  being  grieved  at  the  very  soul  for  the  calamities  of  his 
good  subjects  of  Ireland,  and  most  tenderly  sensible  of  the 
false  and  scandalous  reports  dispersed  among  the  people  con- 
cerning the  rebellion  there,  he  had  firmly  resolved  togotliither 
with  all  convenient  speed,  determined  to  support  the  true 
religion,  and  never  to  consent  to  the  toleration  of  Popery,  or 
the  abolition  of  the  laws  then  in  force  against  recusants," 

The  Parliament,  afraid  le»t  the  King  by  reducing  one  of  the 


/  0  Annals  of  Ireland. 

three  kingdoms  to  obedience,  might  be  able  to  preserve  the 
peace  of  the  other  two,  resolved  that  he  should  not  go  ;  and 
with  equal  insolence  and  absurdity  declared,  that  "  his  going 
on  that  expedition  would  but  encourage  the  Rebels  ;  and  that 
they  would  not  consent  to  the  raising  or  payment  of  any  levies, 
but  such  as  should  be  employed  and  governed  by  themselves.'* 
(Warner^  vol.  i.  p.  207.J 

April  2. — Sir  William  St.  Leger,  Lord  President  of  Munster, 
wrote  a  pressing  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland,  demanding  a  supply  of  men,  money,  arms,  and 
ammunition. 

He  concluded  this  letter  in  tlie  following  manner: — "  Indeed 
our  wants  of  money  are  so  great  and  pressing,  that  for  defect 
of  entertainment  and  encouragement,  the  officers,  both  of 
horse  and  foot,  daily  flock  unto  me,  and  importune  me  to  be 
dismissed,  and  left  at  liberty  to  seek  theirpreferment  in  England  : 
and  so  soon  as  this  little  which  is  left  me  to  feed  the  soldiers 
with,  from  hand  to  mouth,  is  spent,  I  know  no  way  to  prevent 
their  sudden  disbanding,  and,  therefore,  I  do  again  beseech 
your  Lordship  to  endeavour  that  I  may  not  be  exposed  to  the 
dishonour  and  misery  of  being  abandoned  by  the  King's  forces, 
and  left  myself  single  to  the  mercy  of  the  enemy,  but  that 
moneys  may  be  speedily  transmitted  to  me,  with  directions 
what  pay  to  allow  the  horsemen  and  officers  of  the  foot ;  with 
an  overplus  of  money  as  I  have  always  desired  for  extraordinary 
and  emergent  occasions,  about  either  the  ordnance  or  forts  ; 
whereas  nothing  is  yet  in  a  right  posture,  but  things  only  shuffled 
together  for  a  shift,  by  reason  we  had  not  wherewithal  to  the 
work  as  it  ought. 

"  Your  Lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

«  VV.  SAINTLEGER. 
«  Cork,  April  2,  1642." 

The  Earl  of  Ormond  on  this  day  marched  from  Dublin 
towards  Naas,  with  eight  tliousand  foot  and  five  hundred  horse, 
for  the  purpose  of  relieving  several  places  of  strength,  some 
besieged  by  the  Rebels,  and  others  much  distressed  by  their 
wants  and  necessities.     fBorlase,  p.  73.) 

April  5. — The  Earl  of  Ormond  arrived  with  his  army  at  Athy, 
a  town  twenty-seven  miles  from  Dublin.  From  this  place  he 
sent  out  parties  to  relieve  Carlow,  Maryborough,  Ballinakill, 
Clogbgrevan,  Ballylivan,  and  several  other  towns  and  Castles 
then  in  distress. 

Sir  Patrick  Weams,  Captain  of  the  Lieutenant-General's 
troops,  Captain  Armstrong,  Captain  Yarner,  Captain  Harman, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  7 1 

Captain  Schout,  Colonel  Crafford,  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  Sir 
Thomas  Lucas,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote,  distinguished  themselves 
in  their  several  commands  on  this  occasion.  Sir  Charles  Coote 
cleared  the  woods  of  Montrath,  and  forced  his  passage  into 
Maryborough,  a  town  of  great  consequence,  seated  in  a 
rebellious  neighbourhood.  Yvam  the  former  of  these  places. 
Sir  Charles  Coote  then  to;;k  his  title,  which  has  contirmed  in 
the  family  ever  since.     (See  Borlnsc,  p.  74.) 

April  6. — On  this  day,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Champion,  widow  of 
Arthur  Champion,  of  the  County  of  Fermanagh,  deposed, 
before  Dean  Jones  and  the  Commissioners,  that  when  the  Castle 
of  Lisgoole  was  set  on  lire  by  the  Rebels,  a  woman,  leaping 
out  of  a  window  to  save  herself  from  the  fire,  was  murdered 
by  them,  and,  when  her  child  was  found  next  morning  sucking 
the  dead  mother's  breast,  the  Rebels  murdered  the  infant  also, 
(Temple's  Appendix,  p.  102  J 

April  7. — Robert  Sibthorp,  Bishop  of  Kilfenora,  was  trans- 
lated to  the  See  of  Limerick;  but  by  reason  of  the  wars,  he 
never  received  a  penny  out  of  it. 

April  8. — The  King  sent  a  message  to  Parliament  from 
York  this  day,  that  he  would  go  over  in  person  to  Ireland,  and 
intended  to  raise  a  guard  for  his  person  in  Cheshire,  to  carry 
thither,  whom  he  would  arm  from  the  magazine  of  Hull. 
(Richard  Burton's  History  of  Ireland,  p.  41.) 

His  Majesty  declared  that  as  he  was  in  his  interest  more 
concerned  in  this  affair  than  any  of  his  subjects,  so  he  \yas  to 
make  a  stricter  account  to  Almighty  God  for  any  neglect  of 
his  duty,  or  his  people's  preservation.     (Borlase,  p.  'ifO.J 

The  Parliament  declared,  that  "  this  journey  would  be  against 
the  law,  and  that  whosoever  should  assist  his  Majesty  in  it, 
would  be  guilty  of  an  act  of  hostility  to  the  Commonwealth  ;" 
and  they  once  more  threatened  to  issue  orders  to  the  Sheriffs 
to  raise  the  posse  coynitatiis,  in  their  respective  Counties,  to 
suppress  any  levies  the  King  should  attempt  to  raise  in  them. 
(Ibid.) 

On  this  day,  John  Glasse,  of  Montrath,  in  the  Queen's 
County,  deposed,  before  the  Commissioners,  that  Florence 
Fitzpatrick,  of  said  County,  Esq.  having  received  Mr.  John 
Nicholson,  and  his  wife,  Anne  Nicholson,  under  his  protection, 
did  endeavour  all  he  could  to  turn  them  to  Mass  ; — that  Mr. 
Nicholson  declared,  that  sooner  than  forsake  his  religion,  or 
join  in  the  rebellion,  he  would  die  the  death — and  his  wife 
shewed  even  greater  resolution.  The  Rebels  would  have  had 
her  BURN  HER  BiBLK,  but  her  answer  was,  that  before  she 
would  do  so,  or  turn  against   her  countrymen,  she    would  die 


72  Annals  of  Ireland. 

upon  the  point  of  the  sword  -  upon  Avhich  they  were  both  (on  a 
Sabbath  day  in  the  mfjining,)  butcher  d  by  one  John  Harding, 
who  was  commanded  lo  do  so  by  the  said  Florence  Fitzpatrick, 
"—Deponent  added  that  said  Harding  was  afterwards  so  tor- 
mented in  his  conscience,  tiuit  he  conceived  himSv^U"  to  be 
continually  haunted  by  the  ghosts  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nicliolson, 
and  was  consuming  away  with  the  horrors  he  felt.  (Glasse's 
Examinations  in  Temple's  J jipcndix,  p.  110.^ 

Sir  James  Craig  died  this  day  in  the  Castle  of  Croghan,  in 
the  County  of  Cavan.  This  Castle,  with  that  of  Keilagh,  in 
the  same  neighbourhood,  belonged  to  Sir  Francis  Hamilton, 
by  whom  it  vvas  defended  at  this  time ;  and  Sir  James  Craig 
and  he  had  each  so  iiobly  defended  his  own  post,  and  so  suc- 
cessfully aided  each  other,  that  they  kept  the  Rebels  in  a  con- 
stant state  of  alarm,  notwithstanding  whatsoever  *Mulmore 
O'Reilly,  the  High  Sheriff,  or  Edmond  O'Reilly,  his  father, 
or  Phillip  Mac  Hugh  O'Reilly,  their  chief  commander,  could 
do. 

At  the  time  of  Sir  James  Craig's  death,  the  store  of  provisions 
and  ammunition,  in  both  these  Castles,  had  fallen  short,  and  a 
mortal  sickness  prevailed  from  the  use  of  corrupted  water,  the 
Rebels  having  tainted  their  well  with  dead  carcases.  (See 
Borlase,  p.  31,  and  Dean  Jones's  account  of  the  Rebellion  in 
Cavan,  London,   164  2. J 

No.  XVIII. 

"  As  our  divisions  prevail,  the  Romanists  prevail  also," 
(Thorndike  Forb.  of  Pen.  p.  37.) 

1642,  April  10,  Easter  Sunday. — The  Rebels  having  col- 
lected their  forces  from  Wicklow,  Wexford,  Carlow,  Kildare, 
the  Queen's  County,  Kilkenny,  Tipperary,  and  Westmeath, 
to  the  amount  of  10,000  men,  advanced  with  forty  pair  of 
colours.  "  itliin  two  miles  of  Athy,  under  the  command  of  the 
Lord  V":-:';  -ini  Mountgarret,  great  uncle  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond. 

The  iV];.rquis  perceiving  from  the  other  side  of  the  river 
Barrow,  that  he  was  considerably  out-numbered,  returned  to 
Athy,  and  thought  it  prudent  to  retire,  in  the  face  of  the  Rebel 

*  O'Peilly,  (he  Sheriff  of  Cavan,  having  shaken  off  his  obedience 
to  the  Kn^lish  Government,  changed  his  christian  name  from  Miles  to 
MulmorC;  not  considering  his  allegiance  completely  renounced  while 
he  retained  an  English  name  :  the  same  hatred  to  every  thing  English 
is  observable  in  the  agitators  of  our  own  times. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  73 

army,  to  Dublin,  having  with  him,  Sir  John  Bovven  Fitzgerald, 
of  Timoga,  Richard  Grace,  of  Maryborough,  and  Captain 
Crosby,  prisoners.     (Borlase,  page  117-^) 

About  ibis  time  John  Stone,  of  Ballincoloiigh,  in  the 
County  of  Kilkenny,  with  his  son,  and  two  sons-in-law,  and 
his  two  daugb.rers,  were  hanged,  by  the  Rebels.  One  of  the 
daughters  being  great  with  child,  was  put  to  death  in  such  a 
barbarous  munner  as  would  be  shocking  to  humanity  to  relate. 
At  same  time  Richard  Philips,  and  five  other  soldiers  of  his 
Majesty's  army  were  banged  in  the  city  of  Kilkenny,  by  the 
command  of  Lord  Mountgarrct.  (Mr.  Owen  Frankland's 
Examination — Borhtfe's  Appendix,  page  117-J 

About  the  same  time  7-  men,  women,  and  cliildren,  were 
murdered  at  the  Graige,  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny,  Many 
were  buried  alive,  and  among  them,  Robert  Pyne,  who  sat  up 
in  his  grave,  saying,  Christ  receive  my  soul,  till  his  voice  was 
stopped  In'  the  earth  thrown  in  upon  him  by  bis  merciless 
persecutors.  (Seethe  Examinations  of  Joseph  IVheeler,  Esq. 
and  Mr.  John  Macre,  of  the  County  and  City  of  Kilkenny,  and 
Borlase' s  Appendix,  page  \16J 

April  15. — The  first  detachment  of  the  Scottish  forces  landed 
at  Carrickfergus,  under  the  command  of  Robert  Munioe, 
where  they  were  instantly  joined  by  some  of  the  provincial 
forces,  amounting  to  ISOO  foot,  and  seven  troops  of  horse. 
Sir  Phelim  O.'Neil  was  now  matched,  for  Monroe  was,  if 
possible,  as  great  a  savage  as  himself,  and  behaved  with  the 
most  atrocious  brutality,  whenever  he  had  an  opportunity  of 
doing  so.  (See  Leland,  vol.  iii.  page  ISO,  and  Carte's  Orinond, 
as  quoted  there.) 

Tbe  Earl  of  Ormond,  on  his  retreat,  arriving  this  day  at 
Blackhale-heath,  between  Kilrush  and  Ratbraore,  about  twenty 
miles  from  Dublin,  was  stopped  by  the  Rebel  army,  wbich  was 
drawn  up  to  great  advantage,  having  two  ditches  on  each  wing, 
the  wind  in  their  back,  and  a  great  bog  a  mile  behind  them. 

The  Earl  called  a  council  under  a  tburn  bedge,  and  appeared 
unwilling  to  venture  bis  army  on  such  a  disadvantage  ;  but  tbe 
Englisb  Coinmanders  were  all  of  opinion  tbat  a  battle  should 
be  fought,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote  assured  tbem,  tbat  be  dis- 
cerned fear  in  the  Rebel's  faces,  as  well  as  guilt  in  their  persons. 
Upon  this  determination,  the  army  marched  forward  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  as  if  determined  to  force  their  way  to 
Dublin,  leaving  in  and  about  Atby,  Captain  Erasmus  Burrows, 
Captain  Grimes,  Captain  Thomas  Wclden,  with  their  com- 
panies. 

After  marching  a  short  way  towards  Kilrush,  halting  when 


74  '       Annals  of  Ireland, 

the  Rebels  halted,  and  advancing  when  they  advanced,  the 
army  was  drawn  up  to  as  much  advantage  as  the  ground  would 
permit,  and  the  battle  began.  Sir  Charles  Coote  being  second 
in  command,  had  the  ordering  of  the  foot,  Sir  Thomas  Lucas 
of  the  right  wing  of  horse,  and  Sir  Richard  Greenville,  of  the 
left.  The  Earl  of  Ormond  having  many  gentlemen  with  him 
■who  had  volunteered  their  services  in  that  expedition,  put  them 
all  in  a  troop,  under  the  command  of  a  worthy  person.  Major 
Ogle,  a  Reformade,  and  joining  himself  in  the  midst  of  the 
first  rank  of  them,  the  onset  commenced. 

The  artillery  began  first  to  play,  but  without  much  effect. 
The  Rebel  army  was  led  by  Lord  Mountgarret,  Purcell,  Baron 
of  Loghmo,  Hugh  Mac  Phelini  Birn,  Colonel  Toole,  Sir 
Morgan  Cavenagh,  Colonel  Morris  Cavenagh,  Arthur  Cavenagh, 
Colonel  Bagnal,  Lord  Dunboyne,  and  Colonel  Roger  Moore. 

They  were  drawn  up  in  a  place  of  great  advantage,  upon 
t]\e  top  of  an  hill,  where  there  were  but  two  narrow  passes  to 
get  at  them. 

The  forlorn  hope  of  tlie  English  army,  commanded  by 
Captain  Rochfort,  and  consisting  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
musqueteers,  advanced  rapidly  up  the  hill,  seconded  by  Captain 
Stanford  and  his  company,  and  firing  upon  the  Rebels.  Sir 
Charles  Coote  led  up  the  rest  with  great  celerity  ;  but  before 
the  infantry  got  near  them,  the  horse,  both  under  Sir  Thomas 
Lucas  and  Sir  Richard  Greenville,  (one  wing  charging  at  one 
of  the  two  passages  and  the  other  at  the  other.)  fell  in  upon 
the  main  body  of  the  Rebel  army,  and  routed  it  at  once. 

The  Rebels  fled  to  the  bog  behind  them — a  sanctuary,  says 
Borlase,  which  the  Irish  in  all  their  flights  commonly  chuse  to 
provide  for  themselves,  and  seldom  fail  to  use,  and  so  escaped 
with  the  loss  of  but  six  hundred,  some  say  three  hundred  men. 
Among  tlie  killed  were  Lord  Dunhayne's  sons,  Lord  Ikerrin's 
sons,  and  Colonel  Cavenagh,  their  heads  were  brought  by  the 
soldiers  to  the  Earl  of  Ormond  after  the  battle. 

The  Rebels  lost  in  this  engagement  twenty  pair  of  colours, 
many  drums,  and  all  their  powder  and  ammunition,  with  the 
baggage  of  the  Lords  Mountgarret  and  Ikerrin.  Colonel 
Monk,  who,  by  the  quick  flight  of  the  Irish,  was  prevented 
from  doing  that  service  in  the  field  which  he  intended,  pursued 
them  to  the  bog,  which  looked  all  over  black,  being  covered 
entirely  with  them,  here  he  began  to  fall  on  them  with  a  party 
of  his  regiment,  resolving  upon  a  severe  execution  of  them, 
when  he  was  commanded  by  the  gallant  and  humane  Ormond 
to  retire,  "  having  got  honour  enough  that  day."     (See  Borlase, 

p.  75.; 


Annals  of  Ireland,  lb 

In  the  mean  time  the  English  garrisons  in  the  Province  of 
Coiinaught  exerted  themselves  with  great  vigour  to  relieve  each 
other  and  annoy  the  Rebels.  The  IMarquis  of  Clanrickard  kept 
the  towns  of  Loughrea  and  Portumna,  to  which  thi^  English 
resorted  with  great  security,  where  they  were  received  by  him 
with  unbounded  hospitality,  and  with  an  incredible  expense. 
He  even  hanged  many  of  his  own  kindred  who  had  committed 
murders,  greatly  resenting  the  barbarism  and  inhumanity  of 
the  Irish. 

In  Easter  week  Sir  Charles  Coote,  after  surprising  and 
plundering  a  body  of  the  Rebels,  near  Ballinasloe,  attempted 
to  relieve  the  tow'n  and  Castle  of  Athlone,  which  was  besieged 
by  the  Rebels.  After  some  small  resistance  in  his  approach 
to  the  town,  where  a  few  resolute  men  could  have  impeded  the 
progress  of  a  large  army,  he  forced  his  way  to  the  garrison  and 
threv/  into  it  the  cattle  and  other  provisions  which  he  had  taken 
in  his  expedition  througli  Connaught. 

The  Castles  of  Roscommon,  Tulsk,  Elphin,  Knockvicar, 
Abbeyboyle,  and  Belanfad,  made  an  amazing  stand,  from  the 
first  attack  of  the  Rebels  to  this  time,  when  the  last  (Belanfad) 
was  obliged  to  surrender  for  want  of  water,  after  the  Governor's 
two  brothers,  the  Kings  of  Boyle,  with  Sir  Charles  Coote, 
liad  resolved  to  relieve  him. 

April  16. — The  Earl  of  Ormond's  army,  after  resting  the 
preceding  night  in  the  open  fields  at  Old  Connel,  and  on  the 
Curragh  of  Kildare,  proceeded  towards  Dublin. 

April  17. — Tiie  Earl  of  Ormond  and  his  army  arriving  in 
Dublin  this  day,  were  received  by  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  witli  all  imaginable  demonstrations  of  joy  and  honour. 
The  Earl's  behaviour  was  represented  to  the  King  and  the 
Parliament,  in  consequence  of  which  his  Majesty  created  him 
Marquis,  and  the  Parliament  voted  five  hundred  pounds,  to  be 
laid  out  on  a  jewel,  to  be  sent  to  him,  as  an  honourable  mark 
of  the  high  esteem  they  had  of  him  for  his  service  at  the  battle 
of  Kilrush,  which  was  accordingly  done,  and  brought  to  big 
Lordship,  with  a  letter  of  thanks.     (See  Borlase,  page  7^-J 

About  this  time  the  Romish  clergy,  who  had  hitherto  walked 
somewhat  invisibly  in  these  works  of  darkness,  began  openlv 
to  justify  the  rebellion,  encouraged  to  this  boldness  by  the 
divided  and  distracted  state  of  the  Protestants  in  England,  and 
the  quarrel  between  the  King  and  his  Parliament. 

The  Titular  Primate,  O'Neil,  summoned  all  the  Popish 
Bishops  and  clergy  of  his  Province  to  meet  in  Synod,  at  Kells  ; 
where,  after  making  some  constitutions  against  murderers 
plunderers,    and    "  usurpers  of   other  men's  estates,"    theu 


76'  Annals  of  Ireland. 

declared  the  rebellion  to  he  a  pious  and  lawful  tear,  and  exhorted 
all  persons  to  join  in  the  support  of  it.  Thomas  Dease,  the 
Titular  Bishop  of  ]\Ieath,  neither  obeyed  the  summons  in 
j)erson,  nor  by  proxy,  nor  did  he  admonish  any  of  his  Priests 
to  attend  this  Synod  ;  he  had  laboured  all  that  was  in  his 
power  to  keep  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  his  diocese  from 
engaging  in  the  rebellion,  which  he  declared  to  be  unjust  and 
groundless,  and  he  had  succeeded  so  well,  particularly  with 
the  Earl  of  Westmeath,  in  whose  house  he  lived,  and  with 
several  of  the  Nugent  fair.ily,  that  they  had  not  embarked  in 
it,  and  so  preserved  tlieir  Yms,  rankj  and  property.  To  this 
the  Rebels  (?.s  before  mentioned,)  ascribed  their  repulse  from 
Drogheda,  and  therefore  it  was  thought  necessary,  at  the  Synod 
of  Kells,  as  well  as  that  of  Waterford  afterwards,  to  censure 
this  Prelate  severely,  and  threaten  him  with  suspension. 
(See  Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  IS/,  and  the  Forty  fifth  Number  of 
these  Annals.) 

No.  xrx. 

'■^  Ad  iniscebant  se  personati,  qui  Papcc  causam  promoturi, 
^.  dissenliones  midiuas  promovcbant ." 

(Comenii  Hist.  Ecc.  Bohem.Sec.  36.) 

T642,  April  \7- — Every  part  of  Ireland  was  now  exposed  to 
^he  miseries  of  a  wasting  war,  carried  on  in  the  usual  course  of 
Irish  wars,  in  times  more  remote  and  barbarous.  The  insur- 
gents in  different  quarters  followed  their  respective  leaders, 
without  any  general  union,  command,  or  direction,  or  any 
scheme  of  general  enterprize.     (Leland,  vol.  iii.  page  \j4.J 

Upon  the  return  of  the  English  forces  from  the  battle  of 
Kilrush,  Philip  Sidney,  Lord  Viscount  Lisle,  eldest  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  landed  at 
Dublin,  his  regiment  having  arrived  before  him.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  English  House  of  Commons,  and  was  by  them 
recommended  to  his  father  to  be  made  Lieutenant-General  of 
the  horse  in  Ireland,  though  very  young. 

As  soon  as  he  landed,  he  .undertook  the  relieving  of  Lady 
OfFaly,  at  the  Castle  of  Geashel,  in  the  King's  County.  Sir 
Charles  Coote  accompanied  him  in  this  expedition,  the  object 
of  which  was  easily  accomplished  with  120  foot  and  300  horse, 
the  Rebels  not  daring  to  approach  the  Castle  in  a  body,  but 
making  little  skirmishes  from  the  bogs  as  the  army  passed  along. 
In  their  wav  they  took  the  strong  fort  of  Phillipstown,  in  th« 
King's  County,  which  the  Rebels  had  treacherously  surprised 
some  time  before.     (See  Borlase,  page  77  and  7S.J 


Annals  of  Ireland.  77 

In  this  month  the  valiant  Bandonians,  (as  Sir  Richard  Cox 
calls  them,)  took  the  Castle  of  Downdaniel,  and  killed  100 
Rehels,  near  Povvlalong,  getting  considerable  booty  in  both 
places. 

April  22. — His  Majesty's  Council,  at  Edinburgh,  declared 
in  a  Proclamation,  dated  this  day,  "  that  there  could  not  he  a 
greater  demonstration  of  care  and  princely  courage,  than  the 
King's  intention  to  go  in  person  into  Ireland  ag.iinst  the  Rebels." 
(Ibid,  page  70.^ 

April  23. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland  wrote 
a  letter  to  the  King,  taking  notice  of  his  princely  purpose, 
"  to  take  just  vengeance  on  the  perfidious  Rebels,  and  humbly 
besought  him  to  come  so  provided,  as  to  appear  in  this  kingdom 
suitable  to  the  goodness  and  wisdom  of  so  mighty  a  King  :" 
which  letter,  how  finely  soever  it  was  covered,  conveyed,  iri 
the  opinion  of  many,  no  small  discouragement  to  his  Majesty's 
undertaking  the  expedition  he  intended,  an  expedition  which 
would  have  terminated  their  autliority,  and  overawed  their 
republican  confederates  in  England.     (See  Borlase,  page  70J 

About  this  time  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank  being  questioned 
for  releasing  divers  Popish  Priests  and  Jesuits,  contrary  to  the 
established  laws,  fled  into  France,  and  the  Lord  Keeper, 
Finch,  on  some  distrust  he  had  of  his  safety,  withdrew  into 
Holland.     (Heylyu's  Life  of  Land,  lib.  v.  page  3().y 

April  30. — 'The  Lords  Justices  and  Privy  Council  of  Ireland 
appointed  a  fast  to  be  observed  monthly,  upon  each  Friday 
before  the  sacrament,  to  continue  until  declaration  sliculd  be 
made  to  the  contrary,  for  the  wonderful  discovery  of  the  late 
plot  against  the  state  and  true  religion,  as  for  the  happy  and 
prosperous  success  which  Gon  in  his'  mercy  had  given  his 
Majesty's  forces  against  the  Rebels,  and  for  avoiding  God\ 
just  indignation  for  the  future.     (Borlase,  page  77.^ 

On  this  day  the  Rebels  laid  siege  to  Castle  Matrix,  in  the 
parish  of  Raceele,  (Rathkeale.)  in  the  Barony  of  Connello, 
and  County  of  Limerick.  This  Castle  was  commanded  by 
Morrice  Herbert,  ju!iior,  and  did  not  surrender  until  the 
October  following.     (Ibid,  p.  87-^ 

May  5. — The  Archbishop  of  York,  with  the  Bishops  of 
Gloucester,  Norwich,  St.  Asaph,  Wells,  Hereford,  Oxford, 
Ely,  Peterborough,  and  Llandaff,  were  released  upon  b:iil 
from  imprisonment  in  the  tower  of  London,  where  they  had 
been  confined  for  eighteen  weeks.  (Heylyns  Life  of  Laud. 
lib.  V.  page  2^.)' 

Their  sole  crime  was  having,  at  the  last  preservative  of  their 
persons    and  authority,  presented  a  protestation    to   the  Kin"- 


7S  Annals  of  Ireland, 

in  the  House  of  Peers,  containing  a  relation  of  some  of  the 
abuse  and  violence  whicii  had  been  offered  to  them  for  some 
days  before.  Petitions  had  been  daily  presented  to  Parliament 
against  them  as  common  grievances,  and  multitudes  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  surrounded  the  Parliament-house,  crying 
out,  "  no  Bishops,  no  Bishops,"  and  the  devoted  Prelates  in 
approaching  tlie  House  were  assailed  with  the  bitterest  language 
and  pelted  with  stones. 

Lord  Clarendon  tells  us,  (History  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  i. 
p.  2G6",)  "  that  the  mob  laid  hands  upon  the  Archbishop  of 
York  going  to  the  House  of  Peers,  in  such  a  manner,  that  if 
he  had  not  been  seasonably  rescued,  it  was  believed  they  would 
have  murdered  him — 

"  The  beastly  rabble  hurried  down, 

"  From  all  the  garrets  in  the  town — 

"  From  stalls  and  shop-boards,  in  vast  swarms, 

"  With  nevr-cbalked  bills,  and  rusty  arms  j 

"  And  oyster  women  lock'd  their  fish  up, 

"  To  range  the  streets  and  cry  no  Bishop." 

Butler. 

In  this  disgraceful  tumult,  the  Bishops,  and  many  members 
of  both  Houses,  withdrew  themselves  from  attending  to  their 
duty  in  Parliament,  from  a  real  apprehension  of  losing  their 
lives.  The  Earl  of  Essex,  and  Lord  Kimbolton,  endeavoured 
to  persuade  the  Bishops,  on  this  distressing  occasion,  to  gratify 
the  importunate  desires  of  the  House  of  Commons,  by 
voluntarily  relinquishing  their  votes  in  Parliament;  but  the 
Bishops  refused  to  betray  their  own  rights,  and  those  of  their 
successors — so  they  sent  in  a  protest,  for  which  they  were 
imprisoned. 

In  this  protest  they  declared,  that,  contrary  to  the  wicked 
reports  which  had  been  raised  against  thein  by  those  infatuated 
fanatics,  who  pretended  to  know  no  difference  between  Popery 
and  Prelacy,  "  they  did  abominate  all  actions  or  opinions 
tending  to  Popery,  or  the  maintainance  thereof.  That  they 
had  nevertheless  been  at  several  times  violently  menaced  and 
assaulted  by  multitudes  of  people,  in  their  way  to  perform 
their  services  in  that  honourable  House^  and  a  short  time 
before  chased  away,  and  put  in  danger  of  their  lives.  That, 
therefore,  saving  unto  themselves  all  their  rights  and  interest 
of  sitting  and  voting  in  that  House  at  other  times,  they  dared 
not  to  sit  and  vote  in  that  House  until  his  Majesty  should 
further  secure  them  from  all  farther  affronts,  indignities,  and 
dangers,  &c.  &c."     (Huch.  Exac.  Collect,  p.  44.J 


Anmih  of  Ireland. 


79 


While  the  Protestants  of  England  were  (to  use  the  language 
of  Bishop  Sanderson,)  thus  crjunibled  into  factions,  biting  and 
devouring  each  other,  a  vigilant  adversary,  intent  upon  his 
advantage  and  opportunities,  was  now  peiceiving  his  time  to 
overmaster  them  all,  with  more  ease,  and  less  resistance. 
*'  Hoc  Ilkacus  P'elit  et  mngno  weicenlur  Abridcc." 

Such  unhappy  divisions  did  at  once  weaken  and  dishonour 
the  Protestant  cause,  and  occasion  the  enemy  to  triumph,  who 
seeing  much  of  his  work  done  for  him,  by  those  who  would 
seem  most  averse  from  him,  clapped  his  hands  together,  saying, 
♦'  Aha  !  aha  !  our  eye  hath  seen  it,  so  would  we  have  it.  (See 
Mede's  Life,  Sec.  44.  p.  20.) 

May  10. — On  this  day  a  general  Synod  of  the  Popish  Bisiiops 
and  clergy  of  Ireland,  was  assembled  in  the  city  of  Kilkenny. 
Three  of  the  titular  Archbishops,  six  other  Bishops,  the  proxies 
of  five  more,  besides  Vicars  General,  and  other  dignitaries, 
were  present  at  the  Synod,  and  all  agreed  in  declaring  the  war 
for  the  defence  of  the  Catholic  reUgiou,  and  the  maintenance 
of  the  prerogative  and  royal  rights  of  the  King  and  Queen,  to 
he  jjist  and  laivfiil.     (Warner,  vol.  i.  p,   201.^ 

The  declaration  of  this  Synod  is  to  be  found  in  Borlase's 
Appendix,  pages  39,  40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  and  45,  folio. 

It  vi'as  published  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Thinity,  nmi 
signed  by  the  following  persons,  with  certain  uncouth  additions 
attached  to  them,  not  unlike  those  tacked  to  the  names  of  tlie 
late  protestors  against  Quarantotti's  Rescript. 


Hugo,  Archiepiseopus  Ardma- 

chanus. 
Thomas,  Archiepiseopus  Cas- 

selensis. 
Malachius,  Archiepiseopus  Gu- 

amenum. 
David,  Episcopus  Osoren. 
Frater  Boetius,  Episcopus  El- 

phinensis. 
Frater    Patricius,      Kpiscopus 

Waterforden  &  Lysmorcn. 
Frater  Rochus,   Episcopus  Kil 

Daren. 
Johannes,    Electus    Clauiifar- 

ten. 
Emerus,  Electus  Dunen  Sc  Co- 

noren. 
Frater  Josephus,  Everard. 


Procurator  Archiepiscopi  Dub- 
liniens. 

Doctor  Joliannes  Creagh,  Pro- 
curator Episcopus  Lynjeri- 
ten. 

William  O'Connel,  Procurator 
Episcopi  Imolacen. 

Donatus  O'Tearnan,  Procu- 
rator Episcopi  Laonen. 

Doctor  Dionysius  Harty,  De- 
canus  Laonensis. 

Doctor  Michael  Hacket,  Vie. 
Gen.  Waterforden. 

Gulielmus  Devoens,  \  ic.  Gen. 
Fernensen. 

Thomas  iloch,  Vicar  Gen. 
Ossorien. 

Frater  l^uoas  Archer,  Abbas 
Sanetie  Crucis. 


so  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Frater  Anthbnius  De  Rosario,  Ord.  Praed.  Vic.  Provinial, 

Robertus  Nungent,  Societat.  Jesu  Heb. 
Frater  Thaddeus  Connaldus,  Ang.  Pro.  Provinc. 
Johannes  Wareing,  Decanus  Lymericen. 
Frater  Patricius  Darcye,  Guardian,  Dublin. 
Frater  Thomas  Strange,  Guaidian,  Waterford. 
Frater  Joseph  Lancton,  Prior,  Kilkenny. 
Frater  Thomas  Tearnan,  Guarde-de,  Dundalk. 
Frater  Johannes  Reyly,  Guard,  Jiiikenny. 
Frater  Boetius  Egnanus,  Guard,  Buttevant. 
Jordanus  Boork,  Archdeaconus,  Lyniericensis. 


No.  XX. 

"  Utqiie  facUius  CathoUci  sectar'ios  opprimere  possint,  variig 
**  obductis  causis  et  artibus,  alios  ah  aliis  nt  divellantj  occasiones 
"  caj)tandce." 

(Joh.  Paul  Windeck— "  de  Extirp.  Haeres.") 

1642,  May  S. — General  Monroe,  with  1600  infantry,  five 
troops  of  horse,  and  three  of  dragoons,  having  a  few  days 
before  defeated  the  Rebels  under  the  Lord  of  Evagh,  at  the 
pass  of  Kilwarlin,  and  taken  possession  of  the  Island  of 
Loughbrickland,  where  he  killed  60  desperate  Rebels,  took 
the  town  of  Newry  this  day,  and  hanged  60  of  the  Rebels 
there. 

May  4,' — The  valiant  Bandonians,  assisted  by  the  English 
of  Kinsale,  took  the  strong  Castle  of  Carrighnass,  and  on  the 
next  day  the  Castle  of  Powlalong  was  surrendered  to  them, 
and  the  Castle  of  Kilgobnt;  was  deserted  by  the  ward. 

Al'our  the  same  time  Captain  Scurlock,  with  about  700 
Rebels  of  the  County  of  Waterford,  made  a  brisk  attempt  on 
Capp('quin,  hut  the  brave  Grovernor,  Captain  Crocker,  with 
100  men,  encountered  him  iii  ;he  town,  killed  Scurlock,  and 
routed  liis  forces. 

May  G. — Monroe  marched  with  his  army  to  Armagh,  but 
the  Rebels  having  notice  of  his  approach,  burned  the  town, 
not  sparing  the  cathedral  church,  and  murdered  a  vast  number 
of  their  Protestant  prisoners  j  some  say  5000.  (Cox's  Hibemia 
Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  page  11 1  and  114.^ 

May  iO. — Among  the  acts  concluded  and  ordained  in  the 
General  Assembly  of  confederated  Catholics,  at  Kilkenny, 
on  this  and  the  two  succeeding  days,  were  those  that  follow, 
viz. 


■Annals  of  Ireland.  81 

**  No.  4.  We  straitly  command  all  our  inferiors,  as  well 
churchmen  as  laymen,  to  make  no  distinctiori  at  all  between 
tlic  old  and  ancient  Irish,  and  no  alienation,  compariso'i,  or 
differences  between  cities,  towns,  or  families  ;  and  lastly,  not 
to  begin  or  forward  any  emulations  or  comparisons  whatsoever." 
This  act  had  now  become  necessary,  from  the  daily  broils  that 
j)revailed,  not  only  between  the  Aboriginal  Irish  and  the  English 
Pajsists  of  the  Pale,  but  between  tiie  old  Irish  themselves, 
whose  genius  and  disposition  has  ever  led  them  into  deadly  feuds 
and  broils. 

The  men  of  Leinster,  Ulster.  Munster,  and  Connaught 
entertain  a  studied  antipathy  to  each  other.  Barony  is  divided 
against  barony,  parish  against  parish,  house  against  house,  and 
Montagues  and  Capulets  are  to  be  found  in  every  village,  who 
cherish  an  hereditary  hatred,  and  are  ever  ready,  upon  the 
slightest  provocation,  to  attack  each  other.  Even  in  the 
province  of  Munster,  where  the  Protestants  are  so  thinly  scat- 
tered, as  never  to  be  able,  if  they  were  willing,  to  collect  in 
bodies  to  fight  the  Popish  mol),  the  quarrels  are  just  as 
frequent,  and  as  violent  between  the  Pap'sts  themselves,  as 
they  have  been  between  them  and  the  Protestants  in  Ulster. 

"  The  Gibbelines,  for  want  of  Goelves, 
"  Fall  out  and  fight  among  themselves." 

The  Shanavests  and  Caravats  of  Tipperary  are  deadly  enemies 
to  each  other,  though  of  the  same  communion  ;  and  the  real 
or  pretended  cause  of  hostility  is,  that  those  of  one  party  wear 
okliuaistcoats,  and  the  other  white  handkerchiefs  as  their  different 
names  denote.  They  can,  however,  forget  their  differences 
when  the  house  or  person  of  a  Protestant  is  to  be  attacked ; 
and  what  is  still  more  surprising,  they  can  find  Protestant 
advocates  in  their  own  country  to  maintain  their  cause  both  in 
and  out  of  Parliament. 

But  the  chief  impediment  to  the  union  of  the  Rebels  in 
1G42,  was  their  hereditary  hatred  and  contempt  of  every  thing 
English  ;  of  which  Cox,  in  the  preface  to  his  Hibernia  Anglicana, 
gives  the  following  remarkable  instance  : — 

"  O'Neal,  in  one  of  his  marches  through  Munster,  being 
told  that  Barret  of  Castlemore,  though  an  Englishman,  was  a 
good  Catholic,  and  had  been  there  400  years — he  replied,  "that 
he  hated  the  clown  os  if  he  had  come  but  yesterday."  It  was 
another  O'  Neal  that  said,  "  it  did  not  become  hbn  to  writh  his 
mouth  to  chatter  English,"  and  that  executed  a  soldier  because 
he  had  an  English  biscuit  in  his  pocket.  (See  the  first  volum* 
•f  thfse  Annals f  page  26.) 

G 


S2  ^"Innah  of  Trelan&, 

This  system  of  hatred  will  prevail  in  Ireland,  and  render 
every  effort  to  civilize  its  inliabiiants  abortive  until  the  genuine 
principles  of  the  <iosPKL  of  peace  are  universally  disseminated 
through  it  ;  and  whilst  we  are  most  laudably  establishing 
**  A  Church  Missidnary  Soclttyy'  for  the  purpose  of  rescuing 
the  JhnngH  heathens  from  their  present  state  of  "  darkness  and 
moral  degradation,"  it  is  fondly  to  be  hoped,  that  the  millions 
of  our  own  countrymen^  who  are  now  perishing  in  the  deluge  of 
Catholic  Apostacy,  and  exhibit  as  unequivocal  symptoms  of  moral 
degradation  as  the  savages  of  either  India,  will  occupy  some 
portion  of  thai  attention  winch  is  due  to  them  as  possessors  of  im- 
mortal souls  formed  for  an  eternity  of  bliss  or  woe. 

"  No  22.  We  think  it  convenient,  that  some  be  appointed 
out  of  the  Nobility  and  Clergy  as  Ambassadors,  to  be  sent  in 
behalf  of  the  whole  kingdom  unto  the  Kings  of  France  and 
Spain,  to  the  Empbko:i,  and  his  Holiness  ihk  Pork,  and 
those  to  be  of  the  church  Prelates,  or  one  of  the  Nobility,  and 
a  Lawyer." 

"  No.  26.  It  is  committed  to  the  will  and  disposition  of 
the  Bishop  of  each  diocese,  whether^  and  when  to  enter  into  the 
thurches  and  celebrate  Masses  in  them." 

This  is  not  yet  committed  to  the  Popish  Bishops  of  Ireland, 
though,  contrary  to  law,  they  have  of  late  assumed  the  style 
and  titles  which  belong  only  to  our  Prelates  as  Spiritual  Lords, 
taking  rank  from  the  Baronies  attached  to  their  Sees.  They 
are  styled,  in  public  instruments.  Right  Reverend  and  Most 
Reverend  Bishops  and  Archbishops  ;  and  one  of  them  had  the 
presumption  last  winter  to  write  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Derry,  sealed  with  an  Episcopal  Seal,  exhibiting  a  conspicuous 
Mitre,  &c.  &c. 

"  No.  28.  In  every  regiment  of  soldiers,  let  there  be 
appointed  at  least  two  Confessors  and  one  Preacher,  to  be  named 
by  the  Ordinaries  and  by  the  Superiors  of  the  Regulars,  whose 
competent  maintenance  we  commend  and  command  to  every 
Colonel  in  their  respective  regiments." 

In  the  year  17^5,  one  Hussey,  a  Popish  Priest,  arrived  in 
Ireland  from  Spain,  and  commenced  his  operations  previous  to 
the  horrible  scenes  which  ensued  in  three  years  afterwards. 
This  man,  who,  in  the  following  year,  was  appointed  a  Titular 
Bishop,  and  Head  of  the  Romish  Seminary  at  Maynooth,  came 
Into  this  country  armed  by  the  Pope  with  a  Commission  to  act  as 
Chief  Almoner  or  Chaplain  to  all  the  Roynislt  nnlitary  in  Ireland — 
,a  Commission  which  might  have  well  warranted  a  suspicion  of 
the  views  and  objects  of  the  bearer  of  it.  He  was,  however, 
indulged  by  the  government  of  the  country  in  a  liberty  of  visiting 


Annals  of  lidand,  83 

■at  his  pleasure  tlie  Camp  at  Lelmunstown,  near  Dublin,  in 
which  several  regiments  ot  IriOi  militia  were  quartered.  Here, 
though  there  weie  tiiiee  Jm,!'!'s!i  chapels  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  lie  was  pen<?itt'.'d  to  exercise  his  public  and 
]  rivate  functions  as  a  Popish  Priest — and  here  he  attempted  to 
raise  a  mutiny,  by  a  calumny  wiiich  was  re-edhoed  from  this 
Camp  to  the  remotest  corners  of  uur  Island,  viz. — that  "  one 
Hvland,  a  Romish  dr:ig0(in,  had  been  cruelly  whipped  for 
refusing  to  attend  the  celebration  of  divine  service  in  a  Pro- 
testant church."  Tiic  fact  was,  that  this  man  refused  to  attend 
the  parade  of  his  regiment  on  a  Sunday  morning,  alleging, 
that  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  that  he  would  not  march 
to  the  church  door;  he  was  told,  that  liis  marching  with  his 
regiment  to  the  churcii  door  was  a  military  duty,  with  which 
he  was  bound  to  comply,. and  that  he  had  full  liberty  to  depart 
from  the  church  door  and  go  to  a  Romish  cliapel  if  he  pleased. 
This  did  not  content  iiim  ;  lie  persisted  in  his  refusal  to  obey 
his  officer,  he  was  tried  by  a  Court  Martial,  condemned  to  be 
whipped,  and  was  afterwards  turned  out  of  the  regiment. 

The  disaffected  seized  upon  this  story  to  retail  it  to  the 
populace— it  was  recited  on  tlie  9th  of  April,  in  M'Xevin's 
speech  at  Francis-street  chapel.  And  the  Popish  Almoner  and 
Chaplain-  General,  as  soon  as  the  Pope  had  advanced  him  to  the 
Titular  Bishopric  of  Watcrford,  published,  in  his  celebrated 
Pastoral  Letter,  ^  dated  the  9th  of  Januaiy,  1797>  a  strong 
denunciation  of  such  "  Catholic  soldiers"  as  should  presume 
to  attend  Protestant  places  of  worship — warning  them  not 
to  be  ashamed  of  the  religion  of  Irishmen — reminding  them  that, 
"  in  matters  regarding  the  service  of  the  King  of  Kings,  their 
officers  had  no  authority  over  them,  whose  attempts  to  make 
proselytes  of  them,  might,  perhaps,  induce  them,  in  the  hour 
of  danger,  to  forget  their  duty  and  their  loyalty  in  order  to  be 
revenged  of  their  persecutors."  (See  Dr.  Dnigenans  Answer 
to  Mr.  Grattans  Address,  p.  \5i— Dublin,   1798. J 

The  influence  of  these  and  similar  admonitions  from  their 
pious  Chaplains,  appeared  in  the  Longford,  Kilkenny,  and 
perhaps  a  few  other  regiments  of  Irish  militia  in  the  year  1798. 
Their  effects  on  the  brutal  and  infuriated  Rebels  of  VVaterford 
and  Wexford,  were  also  visible  in  the  crusade  of  that  awful 
year.  It  is,  therefore,  not  very  surprising,  that  the  General 
Assembly  of  Confederated  Catholics  at  Kilkenny  should,  in  the 
same  Proclamation  which  declared  the  rebellion  of  16  fl,  '^  a 
just  and  lauful  war  against  sectaries,"  appoint  three  Popish 
Priests  to  each  regiment  in  the  Rebel  army  ;  and,  under  the 
comprehensive  idea  of  simple  repeal  in  our  own  days,  a  com- 

G  2 


S4  Jimoh  ef  Ireland. 

plete  cstablkhment  of  such  inquisitorial  confessors  was  destined 
by  rhe  Popish  politicians  for  the  aiQiy  and  navy  of  iliis  great 
Pioteitarjt  empire. 

Mo'ij  \2  — After  a  successful  expedition  against  ti.e  Rebels  at 
Louuli'^rickland,  Newry,  and  Armagh,  the  Scottish  army 
returned  to  Carrickfergus,  with  a  very  considerable  booty  of 
catrle.  The  piovince  of  Ulster  began  about  this  time  to  be 
sadly  distressed  for  want  of  provisions,  insomuch,  that  when 
Sir  John  Clotworthy  advanced  from  Antrim,  by  the  way  of 
Toome,  through  the  barony  of  Loghinsoiin,  in  the  County  of 
Londonderry,  he  found  the  Irish  under  so  great  a  pressure  of 
famine,  that  they  eat  their  own  dead.  The  Rebels  of  this 
barony,  as  they  were  among  the  first  sutferers  by  the  effects 
of  this  dreadful  rebellion  and  massacre,  so  had  they  been  perhaps 
the  earliest,  if  not  the  most  violent  of  those  who  engaged  in  it. 
On  the  fatal  twenty-third  of  October,  Cormock  O'JHagan  sur- 
prised the  strong  Castle  of  Moneymore,  belonging  to  the  Com- 
pany of  Drapers  in  London  ;  upon  which  Mr.  William  Rowly, 
who  had  been  an  active  man  in  repressing  the  Irish,  posted  off 
to  Colerain,  where  he  brought  the  first  notice  of  the  insur- 
rection, about  eight  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning  the  24th, 
which  was  soon  after  confirmed  by  multi  udes  of  pillaged 
people  that  flocked  into  the  town  that  day.  The  towns  of 
Desertmartin,  Maghara,  Vintnerstown,  Draperstown,  and 
Magharafelt,  were  burned  at  this  time,  as  Mr.  Hugh  Rowly 
afterwards  informed  Sir  Richard  Cox.  Colonel  Edward  Rowly 
having  on  the  first  alarm  raised  a  regiment  of  foot  and  a  troop 
of  horse,  and  Colonel  Cozens  a  regiment  of  foot,  in  the  town 
of  Colerain,  the  former  marched  into  the  country,  and  for 
some  time  kept  an  open  village  called  Garvaghy — but  at 
length  the  Irish  to  a  very  great  number,  (whereof  many  were 
Colonel  Rowly's  own  tenants,)  fell  upon  him,  and  killed  all  his 
men  but  eight,  and  barbarously  murdered  himself,  after  they 
Lad  given  him  quarter.  They  then  burned  and  plundered  the 
whole  country  to  the  gates  of  Colerain. 

It  was  lamentable  to  see  the  Scots  so  deluded  by  the  wheed- 
ling of  the  Irish  at  this  critical  time,  that  they  unfortunately 
sat  still  as  neuters  till  tlie  English  were  destroyed.  A  strong 
instance  of  this  appears  in  the  case  of  Mr.  William  Stewart  of 
the  Irry,  w!io  had  married  the  Earl  of  Tyrone's  grand-daughter  : 
he  had  six  hundred  Scots  together,  and  migiit  have  preserved 
that  country,  but  being  assured  by  his  wife's  Irish  relatives, 
that  no  harm  was  designed  to  his  countrymen,  he  dismissed  his 
followers  to  their  respective  dwellings,  and  that  leri/  night  most 
©f  them  were  murdered.     This  was  the  first  action  that  alarmed 


Aanals  of  helaud.  §5 

the  Scots,  among  whom  the  Irisli  from  that  time  fonvar<i  Bjade 
a  sad  slauj^hter,  and  the  Scots  in  due  time  did  not  fail  to  jiay 
them  in  tlieir  own  coin,  and  particularly  at  the  IsJand  of  Mdgec 
a  few  weeks  afterwards ;  an  action  barbarous,  indeed,  and 
urjjustifiable  by  any  degree  of  provocation,  but  which  uodoabt- 
edly  was  a  '"  comeqttetive,"  and  not  "  a  cause"  of  the  niJtsiacre 
of  the  Protestants  in  Ulster,  (See  Cox's  Hibernicu  ^nglicana, 
vol.  ii.  page  ^J^.J 

No.  XXI. 

*'  Addendum  est,  Jiic,  et'mm^  tanquam  cmnhio  cettirm ;  onm'fs 
*'  HIBK.KNOS  teiieri  ex  'preeceplo  futmanOj  divmo  ^'  natundig 
"  coNVBNiBE  INTER  sE  ud  Hctretkvs  expeitendos  §•  «d  eviiam 
"  dam  cum  eis  commwiicationem." 

(Mahony,  Disputatio  Apologetics,  page  742.) 

1642,  May  19. — The  Parliament  of  EneTand  issuctI  s  deda- 
ration,  accusing  the  King  of  having  count :^o5inced  the  rebellion 
in  Ireland,  on  the  grounds  of  his  haviog  delayed  issiitrig  a 
Proclamation  against  it  until  the  first  of  January  is  this  year, 
and  having  issued  but  forty  copies  of  it. 

To  this  declaration  his  Majesty  replied,  that  he  ha^  not 
issued  the  Proclamation  sooner  because  the  Loids  Justices  ©f 
Ireland  had  not  desired  it  sooner,  and  that  when  diey  uM,  tlse 
number  they  desired  was  but  twenty,  which  they  advised  jnk^ht 
be  signed  by  the  King  ;  that  for  the  greater  expedit  ujs  he  kad 
tliem  printed  and  signed,  and  issued  double  tiie  numoer  reqaJred 
of  him.     (Borlase,  page  54.  j 

Maxj  2?>. — The  King's  army  being  by  this  time  reduced  to 
great  extremities  for  want  of  money  and  proyt'iions,  tfee 
Marquis  of  Ormond  was  obliged  to  publish  a  sharp  Psroclamatioa 
against  the  exorbitancies  of  the  soldiers.  In  the  me-'n  time 
the  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  after  many  fruitless  represen- 
tations to  the  King,  and  the  English  Paiiiament,  of  tlie 
miserable  condition  of  the  Irish  army,  aUotted  to  several 
Captains  and  other  Officers  such  convenient  houses  and  viilages 
as  they  had  taken  from  the  Rebels,  giving  them  leave  to  earry 
the  several  troops  and  companies  under  their  command  toquaiter 
in  them,  by  which  means  they  ixt^ici  themselves  fron)  the  present 
charge  of  providing  victuals  for  them,  forcing  them  to  live  upon 
the  spoils  of  their  enemies,  which  they  quickly  found  the  way 
to  do,  and  made  themselves  masters  of  all  the  cattle  and  other 
substance  of  those  who  lived  within  reasonable  distance  of 
them. 


86  Annals  of  Ireland. 

By  tliese  means  all  the  considerable  places  belonging  to  the 
Rebels,  within  tv.'enty  miles  of  Dublin,  came  into  the  hands 
of  the  soldiers,  as  having  them  granted  by  way  of  Custodium 
for  the  present  unto  them  ;  an  expedient  acceptable  to  the 
officers,  and  extremely  prejudicial  to  the  Rebels.  (Borlasr, 
page  99.; 

General  Monroe  wrote  to  the  Irish  Committee  of  the 
Parliament  of  England,  giving  them  an  account  of  his  victory 
over  the  Rebels  at  Newry.  He  stated  in  this  letter,  that  with 
two  thousand  foot,  and  two  hundred  horse,  he  beat  Owen  Mac 
Art  O'Neal,  Sir  Phelim  O'Neal,  and  Owen  Mac  Art,  the 
General's   son,    who   had   all  joined  their   forces.     (Borlase, 

About  this  time  Lord  Lisle,  returning  with  his  army  to 
Dublin,  after  relieving  the  Lady  Offally,  and  taking  the  strong 
fort  of  Fhillipstown,  in  the  King's  County,  v.as  prevailed  on 
by  Sir  Charles  Coote  to  march  against  the  town  of  Trim, 
where  Lord  Gormanstown,  and  the  other  Lords  and  Gentlemen 
of  the  Pale,  had  collected  a  considerable  force. 

When  they  came  near  the  town  they  saw  those  Lords  at  a 
little  distance  from  them,  but  in  such  a  j^osture,  as  shewed  they 
did  not  intend  to  fight  ;  and  Lord  Lisle  approached  with  his 
forces  to  tlie  town,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote,  finding  a  place  in 
the  wall  where  he  could  get  in  some  of  his  [:orse,  brought 
them  on  and  entered  without  opposition,  the  Lords  ot  tlie  Pale, 
and  the  Rebels,  quitting  the  town  at  the  one  end  of  it,  while 
the  King's  army  entered  on  the  other. 

The  town  being  thus  gained,  and,  from  Its  situation  on  the 
banks  of  the  Boyne,  in  a  most  plentiful  part  of  the  Rebel's 
quarters,  it  was  immediately  resob-ed  to  make  a  garrison  of  it. 
Lord  Lisle  set  off  for  Dublin  next  day  with  a  guard  of  horse, 
and  left  Sir  Charles  Coote  in  comm.and  of  the  town.  The 
Rebels  hearing  this,  and  knowing  that  the  wall  was  old  and 
ruinous,  returned  and  made  a  desperate  attack  upon  the  English 
garrison  in  the  middle  of  the  night.  The  seniinels  gave  the 
alarm  as  they  approached,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote,  who  was 
never  off  his  guard  on  service,  was  the  first  that  took  it. 
Having  his  hor.se  ready,  he  mounted,  and  with  the  few  dragoons 
he  could  C'llect,  sallied  out  and  charged  the  Rebels,  who  were 
approaching  in  a  great  body.  Being  soon  reinforced,  he  threw 
them  into  disorder  and  put  them  to  flight,  when  he  pursued 
them  wiih  great  vigour,  doing  singular  execution  with  his  own 
hands  ;  but,  as  he  was  encouraging  his  men  to  pursue  their 
advantage,  he  was   unfortunately  shot  in  the  body  by  one  of 


Annals  of  Ireland,  87 

the  flying  Rebels,  who,  in  despair,  turned  about  and  discharged 
his  musquet  at  him. 

Thus  fell  this  gallant  gentleman,  who  had  by  this  lime 
become  so  t'ormidable  to  the  enemy,  that  iiis  very  2iame  was  n. 
tenor  to  them.  His  death  nfibrded  a  great  trimjjph  and 
encouragement  to  tlie  lxel)els.  His  body  was  brought  to  Dublin, 
and  there  interred  with  great  solemnity,  floods  of  Ertglish  tears 
being  shed  over  his  grave  ;  for,  by  his  untimely  end,  and  tliat 
of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  the  fate  of  the  English  interest  in 
Ireland  seemed  to  be  reduced  to  the  most  dcsperule  situation. 
(See  Borlase,  p.  7^  <ind  bO.J 

About  the  l^eginning  of  June,  in  tliis  year,  some  regiments 
arrived  from  England,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Foulk  Hunks 
and  LieuRuiant  Colonel  Kirk,  who  brought  ovut  tlve  regimerst 
designed  for  the  Lord  Rauelagh.  On  the  arrival  of  this  force, 
two  regiments  were  sent  into  the  province  of  Conriaught.  In 
this  expedition,  the  Castle  of  Knocklynch  was  t:ikcn,  and  the 
besieged  (except  women)  not  acceptintr  quarter,  were  pat  to 
the  sword  ;  upon  which  the  Castles  of  Trjmbleston,  belonging 
fo  Lord  Trjmbleston,  and  Kymkclf,  belonging  to  Lord 
Xetterville,  surrendered. 

On  the  approach  of  this  army  to  Athlone,  Sir  James  Dsllan^ 
of  the  County  of  Longford,  who  had  besieged  it  sivice  Christ- 
mas, ran  away ;  so  tliat  the  Lord  President,  wish  fifty  horse, 
and  about  two  hundred  f(M)t,  met  the  Lieuteoant-Geneia!  tire 
miles  from  Athlone  ;  and  after  an  hour  or  two*s  stay„  the 
Earl  of  Ormoiul  took  leave  of  the  Lord  President,  Jeaiving  at 
his  departure  a  regiment  for  the  President  himself,  and  as^joiher, 
with  two  troops  oi  horse,  for  SirMici)ael  Earnly,  Sir  Abraham 
Shipman,  and  Sir  Bernard  Ashley. 

With  these  troops  the  Lord  President  might  l^ave  subdued 
all  Connaught,  except  tlie  town  of  Gahvay  ;  but  instead  of 
employing  his  brave  men  in  active  service  during  the  summer, 
he  kej)t  them  at  iiome  on  short  and  putrid  commons,  whereby 
most  of  tiiem  were  famished  or  contracted  mortal  diseases,  and 
were  presently  so  enfeebled,  that  the  tenth  man  was  3iot  able 
to  march. 

At  last  he  was  persuaded  to  draw  out  his  men  to  sei^'ice,  and 
he  besieged  the  Castle  vi'  Ballagh,  midv.'ay  between  Ros- 
common and  Athlone, 

After  a  breach  was  made  in  the  Castle,  the  Lord  President 
ordered  an  assault,  which  was  attempted  without  success,  and 
n)any  of  the  assailants  killed  by  shots  and  stones  thrown  from 
fhe  top  of  the  Castle  ^  but  on  the  succeeding  night,  the  Rebels, 


S8  Annals  of  Ireland. 

through  the  nei^ligence   of  the  guards,  abandorred  the   Castle, 
and  flt'd  into  an  adjoining  bog.      (fSorlase,  p.  80.J 

June  I. — Edward  SalMnglasse,  ol  tiic  County  of  Armagh, 
gentlefuan,  depost-d  up"n  oath,  before  the  Commissioners, 
that  George  Lavvlis  (Lawless,)  a  Rebel  of  said  County,  resolving 
to  kill  John  Cowder,  gave  said  Cowder  notice  of  his  intention, 
but  bid  him  first  say  his  prayers,  whereupon  Cowder  kneeling 
down  to  pray,  the  said  Lawlis  instantly  cut  off  his  head  as  he 
was  upon  his  knees.     (Temple,  p.  9l.j 

June  10. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  finding  themselves 
much  prejudiced  by  the  protections  they  had  given  to  many  of 
the  Rebels  who,  undir  pretext  of  labouring  at  the  plough, 
had  their  weapons  hidden  near  them,  to  cut  off  straggling 
soldiers  and  Frolestants  as  they  passed  by  them  single,  withdrew 
their  former  protections,  by  a  Proclamation  issued  this  day. — 
A  similar  aliuse  of  protections  was  observable  in  the  year  I'J'JS, 
wlun  the  Popish,  Rebels,  who  surrendered  their  pikes  on  the 
Curiagh  of  Kildare,  and  received  protections  from  General 
Dundas,  proceeded  immediately  afterwards  into  Wexford,  and 
were  among  the  foremost  of  those  who  burned  and  piked  the 
Protestants  in  that  County.  (See  Borlase,  p.  99,  and  any  of 
the  authentic  Histories  of  the  Rebellion  in  I'J'JS.J 

The  above-mentioned  Proclamation  contains  the  following 
passage  : — 

*'  In  return  for  so  much  clemency  used  towards  the  said 
persons,  so  ungrateful  have  many  or  most  of  them  been  found, 
and  so  insensible  of  the  duty  and  loyalty  of  good  subjects  to 
his  Majesty,  that  they  have  run  on  in  their  former  rebellious 
courses,  and  have  murdered  many  English  and  other  subjects 
in  several  parts  of  the  country,  it  being  observed,  that  if  any 
of  Ills  Mfj>.  sty's  good  subjects,  soldiers  or  others,  pass  by  not 
strohgly  guaided,  they  are  set  upon  and  murdered  in  the  high- 
ways and  passages  as  they  travel — the  very  ploughmen,  and 
those  that  keep  canle,  having  continually  arms  lying  by  thetn 
in  the  fields,  to  murder  those,  his  Majesty's  good  subjects,  when 
they  find  them  vvt.ikly  guarded  ;  and,  on  the  other  side,  when 
they  find  them  strongly  guarded,  they  seem  to  go  on  in  their 
ploughing  and  husbandry,  shewing  those  tvarrants  for  their 
satVi'v,  and  seeming  to  be  poor,  innocent,  and  harmless 
la     i.cers.     ( Borlase' s  Appendix,  No.  IX.) 

June  12.— Lord  Maguire,  and  Oge  Mac  Mahon,  were  sent 
into  i  ngland,  and  committed  prisoners  to  the  Tower  of  London. 
(Ibia,  p.  99.) 

June  15.—  About  this  time,  the  Lord  President  drew  out  his 
small  forces  into  the  County   of  Mayo,  where,  not  fai*  from 


Annals  of  Ireland,  89 

Balllntobber,  they  met  with  the  Irish  army,  which  wt\^  more 
llian  (loiil)le  the  numljer.  Nevertiieless,  the  English  oht;iined 
•An  eflsy  victory  over  them,  and  killed  near  two  thousand  of  the 
Rei)els.     (Cox's  Hihernia  Aiiglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  116.^ 

Two  months  had  now  been  wasted  in  total  inaction,  or 
frivolous  enterprises  in  Ulster,  by  which  the  spirit  of  the 
Rebels  began  to  revive,  and  issuing  from  their  retreats,  tiiey 
began  to  collect  their  forces.  The  charge  of  opposing  tiicni 
devolved  on  the  English  forces ;  for  the  Scots  were  totally 
employed  in  ravaging  the  adjacent  country,  and  exporting  vast 
herds  of  cattle  into  Scotland.  (Leland's  History  of  Ireland, 
vol.  iii.  p.  180.J 

In  one  of  the  excursions  of  the  Scots  from  Carrickfergus, 
Monroe,  with  an  appearance  of  amity  and  respect,  >isited  the 
Earl  of  Antrim  at  his  Castle  of  Dunluce,  was  hospitably  received ; 
but  at  the  conclusion  of  an  entertainment,  gave  a  signal  to  .,'  - 
followers.  The  Earl  was  made  prisoner,  his  Castle  seized,  and 
all  his  houses  committed  to  the  Scottish  forces.     (Ibid,  p.  J  81.^ 

Leland,  with  an  affectation  of  liberality  common  to  him  and 
his  predecessor,  Warner,  observes  on  this  occasion,  that  *'  the 
Earl  of  Antrim  had  been  zealous  against  the  Rebels,  and  that 
his  only  crime  was  having  been  a  Papist  and  a  Cavalier."  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  Dr.  Leland,  when  he  made  this  rash 
observation,  had  not  carefully  examined  t!ie  documents  which 
remain  to  prove  the  ambiguous  conduct  of  t'  e  Earl  of  Antrim 
in  this  rebellion.  Dr.  Daly,  the  friend  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neal, 
told  Dr.  Robert  Maxwell,  in  Armagh,  that  Sir  Phelim  would 
never  have  undertaken  the  command  of  the  Irish  in  the  province 
of  Ulster,  if  he  had  not  been  persuaded  that  the  Earl  of  Antrim 
would  have  taken  arms  as  soon  as  himself. 

In  the  month  of  March  this  year,  the  Earl  declared  to  Owen 
Mac  Clymon,  *•  that  he  would  not  declare  himself  either 
way  until  the  first  of  May,"  on  which  occasion,  as  well  as  by  a 
declaration  he  had  made  going  through  Armagh  on  the  SUth  of 
April,  it  was  evident  that  he  was  deterred  from  joining  the 
Rebels  only  by  the  ruin  which  he  saw  they  had  brought  upon 
their  cause,  by  their  bloodshed,  cruelties,  and  robberies.  (See 
Dr.  Maxvoeirs  Examination,  p.  f>.J 

Dr.  Borlase  tells  us,  i^Hist.  Reb.  page  lOD,)  that  the  Earl  of 
Antrim  "  from  the  i-t-ginning  had  passit.nateiy  served  the 
conftoerate  Catholics  in  their  most  intimate  concerns,"  and 
he  was  sent  by  them  with  Lord  Muskerry  and  others  as  Com- 
mis  i  ners  to  the  Queen  of  England  at  Pari;--,  in  the  year  16'48. 

"  Up  m  the  Restoration,  in  the  year  167)0,  Lord  Antrim 
was  thought  guilfy  of  so  muck  bloodshed,  that   it  was  taken  for 


90t  Annals  of  Ireland. 

granted  he  could  not  be  included  in  the  indemnity  that  was  to 
pass  in  Ireland.  Upon  t})}s  he  (Lord  Antrim)  seeing  the  Duke 
of  Ormond  set  against  him)  came  over  to  London,  and  wa& 
lodged  at  Somcrset-iiouse;  and  it  was  believed,  tliat  having  no 
childreiij  he  settled  his  estate  on  Jermyn,  then  Enri  of  St. 
Albans  ;  but  before  he  cnme  away,  he  had  made  a  prior  settle- 
ment in  favour  of  his  brtuher.  lie  petitioned  the  King  to  order 
a  Committee  of  Council  to  examine  the  warrants  he  had  acted 
upon.  The  Earl  of  Clarendon  was  for  rejecting  the  petition, 
as  containing  an  high  indignity  on  the  memory  of  King  Charles 
the  First  ;  but  the  Committee  was  named,  and  Lord  Antrim 
produced  some  of  the  King's  letters,  in  one  of  v.hich  it  was 
said  his  Majesty  h.ad  no  leisure,  but  referred  himself  to  the 
Queen's  letter,  observing,  that  it  was  all  one  as  if  written  \)y 
himself.  On  tins  foundaii^;n  Antrim  produced  a  series  of  Iclters 
written  by  the  Queen,  and  after  a  variety  of  intrigues,  in  which 
th€  Queen  dowager  espoused  her  hhh  friend'scause  with  great 
zeal,  the  King  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  telling  him  that 
the  Earl  of  Antrim  had  acquitted  himself,  and  that  he  must 
endeavour  to  get  him  included  in  tlsc  indemnity,  by  whicii  the 
King  sacrificed  his  father's  honour  to  his  mother's  importunity." 
(Bishop  BumeVs  Histmy  of  his  oivu  Times,  vol.  i.  p.  2  i.J 

It  was  therefore  but  sound  and  justifiable  policy  in  Monroe 
to' seize  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  and  secure  his  Castles,  though  he 
ought  to  have  done  so  without  treachery. 

No.  XXII. 

'*  Jll  that  I  aim  at  is,  that  there  may  remain,  for  the  benefit 
^  of  this  present  age,  as  icell  as  of  POSTnaixY,  some  cerlain 
"■  reconls  and  monuments  of  the  frst  beginning  and  fatal  pro- 
*■'  gress  of  this  rebellion,  together  ivifh  ihe  hnrrid  ernclties  mnsi 
"■  unmercifully  e.rercised  by  the  Irish  RehcLs  ujion  the  British  and 
"•  Profestanis  nithin  this  kingdom  of  Ireland,  that  xchen  that 
"■  kingdom  comes  to  be  iieplantkd  with  Btutish,  and  settled 
^  in  peace  again,  there  may  be  sncJi  a  course  taken,  and  such 
*'  provisions  made,  as  it  shall  not  he  in  the  power  of  the  Irish  to 
"  rise  up  as  now,  and  in  all  former  ages  they  have  done,  to  destroy 
"  and  root  them  out  in  a  moment,  hi  fore  they  be  able  to  put 
"  themselves  into  a  posture  <f  defence,  or  to  gather  together  to 
*'  make  any  covsiderahle  resistance  agiui.st  their  bloody  attempts." 
(Sir  John  Temple,  Knight,  Master  of  the  Roils.) 

16^12,  June  20. —  Seven  hundred  foot  and  two  troops  of  horse, 
•nder  the  command  of  Colonel    Gibson,  went  into  Wicklovv, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  91 

wliere  tlie  Rebels  not  darlnc^  to  face  them,  they  got  much  prey, 
burned    many  villages,  and   returned  without  loss.     (Borlase^ 

The  King's  affairs  now  growing  every  day  more  straitened  in 
Engi.uul,  Sir  Lewis  Kirk,  at  Court,  withdrew  ;^ir  Henry 
Stradlinc  and  Kt  ttlehy  from  guarding  tiie  Irish  coast,  whereby 
presently  affcMwards  tliere  came  in  both  arms  and  ammunition 
in  great  quantities  to  l^'ext'onl,  as  also  several  Irish  Commanders, 
a>J  Presion,  Cullcn,  Plunket,  and  others,  who  having  been 
Colonels  in  France,  were  readily  entertained  there,  much  to 
the  heartening  of  the  Rebels.     (Ibid.) 

June  •2\. — The  Parliament  met  this  day  in  Dublin.  (  Wai'tier, 
vol.  i.  page  212.J 

"  22  Die  Jnnij,   1G42. 

"  Forasmuch  as  it  appears  unto  this  House,  tl)at  tjie  per- 
"  sons  hereafter  named,  who  were  Members  of  this  House, 
''  are  either  in  open  Rebellion,  or  stand  indicted  of  High 
"  Treason,  so  as  the  said  persons  are  conceived  and  adjudged 
"  to  be  roiten  and  unprofitable  Members,  fit  to  be  cut  off,  and 
"  not  vvoi  thy  any  longer  to  be  esteemed  as  Members  of  this 
"  Honourable  House;  it  is  therefore  now  ordered,  that  all  the 
"  said  undernamed  persons  shall  stand  excluded  from  this 
*•'  House,  and  be  no  longer  reputed  any  Members  of  the 
"  same  ;  And  it'  is  further  ordered,  that  Mr.  Speaker  shall 
'•  esue  out  warrants  to  the  Clark  of  the  Crown  and  his 
"  Majesty's  High  Court  of  Chancery,  to  esue  forth  writs  for 
"  new  elections  to  be  made  in  the  room  and  place  of  the  said 
**  undernamed  persons." 

INDICTED    PERSONS. 

Philip  Fitz-Hugh  Reyly  Patrick  French 

Richard  Bealing,  Esq.  Nicholas  Dormer 
Maurice  Fitz-Gerald, of  Allen     Christopher  Brooke 

Nicholas  VVhente,  Ksq,  Hugh  Rochford 

Patrick  Sar^feild,  Esq.  Nicholas  Stafford 

Nicholas  Sutton,  Esq.  SIR  THOMAS  ESMONDE 

Pierse  Butler,  P2sq.  Robert  Hartpoole 

Walter  Penis  Thomas  Davills 

George  Blakney  Redmond  Roach,  Esq. 

John  Taylor  James  Cusacke,  Esq. 

Thomas  Stanihurst  John  Stanley 

Christopher  Holy  wood  Ror\  Magwire,  Esq. 

Gerald  Chievers  Sir  Valentyne  Blake 

Johtt  Furlong  John  Bellow,  Esq. 


92  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Oliver  CasTiell  Jolin  Coglilan,  Esq. 

Robert  Cusacke,  Esq,  Patrick  Barnewall.  of  KilbrEse 

Patrick  Manning  Sir  Christopher  Bellew' 
Sir  James  DiUon,  the  Elder       Sir  Luke  Fitzgerald 

Sir  Pheliin  O'Neale  Thomas  Nangle 

S'r  Ricliard  Barnewall  Richaid  Ashe. 
Nicholas  Plunket,  Esq. 

(Commons  Jownal.) 

The  same  Parliament  unanimously  agreed  in  an  address 
to  the  King  and  Parliament  of  England,  praying  that  a  pres>ent 
course  might  be  taken  for  executing  the  Penal  Laws  in  force  in 
Ireland,  against  all  the  Papists  in  that  kingdom,  and  particularly 
m  tlie  city  of  Dublin ;  that  bills  might  be  transmitted  to 
England,  in  order  to  make  all  the  laws  there  against  the 
Popish  clergy,  and  their  relievers,  to  be  enacted  in  Ireland, 
and  that  it  might  not  be  in  the  power  of  any  Governor  of  that 
kingdom,  to  su>'pend,  inhibit,  or  connive  at,  the  exemption  of 
such  laws,  or  any  of  tliem.     (Ibid,  p.  2\?t.) 

June  2;-5. — On  this  day  tiie  strong  Castle  of  Limerick,  which 
bad  been  besieged  since  the  15th  of  January  in  this  year, 
surrendered  to  the  Rebels.  (Sir  R.  Cox's  Hibeniia  Jnglicana, 
vol.  si.  p.  113  J 

Jmie  26. — On  this  day  John  Montgomery,  of  the  County  of 
Monaghan,  deposed  ujxin  oath  before  Dean  Jones  and  the 
other  Commissioners,  that  one  Brian  Mac  Erony,  a  ringleader 
of  the  Rebels  in  the  County  of  Fermanagh,  killed  Ensign 
Ffoyd,  Robert  Worknum,  and  four  of  their  servants,  one  of 
wl^ich  they  having  wounded,  though  not  to  death,  they  buried 
alive  ;  as  also,  that  he  was  credibly  informed,  that  the  daughter- 
in-law  of  one  Foard,  in  the  parish  of  Clownish,  being  delivered 
of  a  child  in  the  fields,  the  Rebels,  who  had  formerly  killed 
her  husband  and  her  father,  killed  her  atid  two  of  her  children, 
and  suffered  the  dogs  to  eat  up  and  devour  her  new  born  child. 
(Temple,  p.  dj.) 

June  28. — Sir  Robert  and  Sir  William  Stewart,  persons  who 
deserved  well  of  the  state,  obtained  a  glorious  victory  this  day 
over  the  Rebels  under  Sir  Phelim  O'Neal,  at  Glenmaquin, 
not  far  from  Raphoe,  in  the  County  of  Donegal.  (CoXy  vol.  ii. 
p.  115 — Borluse,  p.  83. j 

About  this  time  a  naval  battle  was  fought  in  Ulster,  of  which 
Sir  Richard  Cox  gives  the  following  account  in  his  Hibernia 
Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.l  15. 

**  Sir  John  Clotworthy's  regiment  had  built  a  fort  at  Toom, 
in  the  County  of  Aatiim,  and  thereby  got  a  convenience  to  pass 


Armals  of  Ireland,  93 

the  Ban  at  pleasure,  and  to  make  incursions  as  often  as  he 
pleased  into  the  County  of  Londonderry.  To  revenue  this, 
the  Irish  i^arrison  at  Chaileinont  built  some  boats,  with  which 
they  sailed  down  the  Black  Water  into  Loughneagh,  and  preyed 
and  plundered  all  tiie  borders  thereof.  Hereupon  those  of 
Antrim  built  a  boat  of  twenty  tun,  and  furnished  it  with  six 
i)rass  guns  ;  and  they  also  got  six  or  seven  lesser  bouts,  and  in 
them  all  they  stcnved  three  hundred  men,  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Owen  O'Conally,  (the  discoverer  of  the 
rebellion,  who  was  a  stout  and  active  man,)  and  Captain  Lang- 
ford,  These  saijedover  the  Lough  and  landed  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Black  Water,  where  they  cast  up  two  small  forts  and 
returned.  But  the  Irish  found  means  to  pass  by  these  forts  in 
dark  nights,  and  not  only  continued  their  former  manner  of 
plundering,  but  also  raised  a  small  fort  at  Clanbrazill  to  protect 
their  fleet  upon  any  emergency.  Upon  notice  of  this,  Conally 
and  Langford  manned  out  their  navy  again,  and  met  the  Irish 
near  the  shore  of  Clanbrazill  ;  w^iereupon  a  naval  battle  ensued. 
But  the  Rebels  being  fresh  water  soldiers,  were  soon  forced 
ashore,  and  the  victors  pursuing  their  fortune,  followed  them 
to  the  fort,  and  forced  them  to  surrender  it.  In  this  expc'itiou 
sixty  Rebels  were  slain,  and  as  many  were  taken  prisoners, 
which,  together  with  their  boats,  were  brought  in  triumph  to 
Antrim. 

June  29.— Wiljiam  Parkinson,  of  Kilkennj',  Esq.  deposed, 
that  the  wife  of  John  Harvey  told  him,  that  she  being  at 
Kilkenny,  and  having  there  turned  to  Mass  to  save  her  tife, 
was  notwithstanding  again  stripped  ;  and  onePurcel,  a  butcher, 
after  he  had  stripped  her  daughter,  of  five  years  of  age,  ripped 
up  her  body  till  her  entrails  fell  out,  whereof  she  died  that 
night ;  whereof  she  complaining  to  the  Mayor  of  Kilkenny, 
he  bid  away  with  her  and  dispatch  her ;  so  that  not  only  the 
butcher,  but  many  others  did  beat  and  wound  hev  so  as  she 
hardly  escaped  with  life.     (Temple,  p.  \02.) 

Edward  Price  also  deposed  at  the  same  time,  that  a  great 
number  of  poor  Protestants,  especially  women  and  children, 
were  stabbed  by  the  Rebels  with  their  skeins,  pitchforks,  and 
swurds,  who  would  slash,  mangle,  andcutthem  in  their  headsj 
breasts,  faces,  and  arms,  and  other  parts  of  the  body,  but  not 
kill  them  outright,  hut  leave  them  wallowing  in  their  blood., 
to  languish,  starve,  and  pine  to  death  ;  and  whereas  those  so 
mangled  desired  them  to  kill  them  out  of  their  pain,  they 
would  deny  it ;  but  sometimes,  after  a  day  or  two,  they  would 
dash  out  their  brains  with  stones,  or  by  some  other  cruel  wny. 


94  Awials  of  Ireland. 

which  they  accounted  done  as  a  favour,  of  which  she  liad  becti 
in  many  parMculars  an  eye  witness.     (Ibid.) 

Jitbj  1. — Sir  Francis  Hamilton  took  tlie  town  of  Sligo  on 
this  day,  and  slew  three  hundred  of  the  j(e!)cls.  He  afterwards 
routed  Owen  D'Rourk,  who  in  his;d>sence  Und,  with  a  thousand 
men,  besieged  his  Castle  of  Manoriiainilton.  Had  not  some 
differences  arisen  between  this  able  officer  and  Sir  William 
Cole,  (the  one  not  likinj;  a  superior,  the  otiier  an  equal,)  tlieir 
concurrence  niij.'ht  have  been  more  fatal  to  the  enemy,  though 
apart  tliey  did  what  became  worthy  men.  (Sec  Borla.se,  j).  88, 
and  Cojr,  rol.  ii.  p.  1 15.^ 

July  2  — Sir  William  Saint  Leger,  Lord  President  of  Munster, 
died  at  his  house  within  four  miles  of  Cork.  This  gallant 
officer's  spirits  had  been  worn  out,  and  his  heart  broken  by  tlie 
difficulties  in  wluch  he  was  involved,  from  the  want  of  tliose 
supplies  of  men,  money,  and  provisions,  wliich  lie  liad  long 
and  vainly  hopt  d  to  have  received  from  England.  Tlie  com- 
mand of  the  army  devolved  upon  his  son-in-law  Lord  Inchitjuin, 
a  worthy  descendant  of  the  illustrious  and  Joy;;!  house  of 
O'Bryan.     (See  Borlase,  p.   89,  and  Sir  Richard  Cox,  vol.  ii. 

July  3. — The  Lord  Broghill,  with  sixty  liorse,  ard  an  hundred 
and  forty  foot,  went  on  this  day  to  fetch  off  Sir  Jiichard  Oshorn 
from  his  Castle  of  Knockmone,  in  the  County  of  Waterford, 
six  miles  from  Lismore.  In  his  advance  he  burned  and 
destroyed  the  Rebeli'  quarters ;  but  in  his  return  toward  Lismore 
next  day,  he  was  attacked  by  them  in  a  field  near  Cappoquiu, 
upon  which  he  resolutelv  encountered  tiiem,  whilst  CajJtain 
Steplien  Brodrip  led  on  his  foot  in  a  orderly  well-compacted 
body,  galling  the  enemy  on  all  sides  so  effectually  with  his 
musqueteers,  that  they  were  soon  put  to  fh'ght,  with  a  loss  of 
two  hundred  men  on  their  side,  besides  tv/o  of  their  best  Captains, 
and  only  one  of  Lord  Broghill's  men.  This  was  the  first  pitciied 
battle  since  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion  in  Munster, 
and  had  the  enemy  succeeded,  Cappoquin,  Lismore,  and  some 
other  places,  would  have  been  an  easy  prey.  (Burlase,  p.  SG, 
and  Cox,  vol.  ii.  p.  112.J 

On  this  day  the  Castles  Keilagh  and  Croghan,  in  tlie 
County  of  Cavan,  the  former  belonging  to  Sir  Francis  Hamilton, 
and  the  latter  to  Sir  James  Craig,  surrendered  to  the  Rebels 
for  want  of  water  and  provisions.     (Ibid,  p.  3 1 .) 

July  15.~~About  this  time,  when  the  Irish  Chiefs  in  Ulster 
bad  a  meeting,  to  consider  what  was  to  be  done  to  resist  a 
general  attack  about  to  be  made  on  them  by  the  Scottish  forces, 
and   having  neither  arms  nor  ammunition   tp  enable  them  t# 


Annals  of  Ireland,  H^ 

meet  it,  liatl  agreed  that  every  one  sliould  shift  for  himself, 
iind  were  pre[)arin<!:  to  abscond,  an  express  arrived  from  O'Neil, 
with  an  account  that  he  had  landed  in  Donegal,  accompanied 
with  some  old  officers  and  soldiers  of  iiis  own  regiment,  and  a 
vcnsiderable  quantity  of  arms  and  ammunition  ;  that  he  iiad 
sent  a  ship)  with  another  cargo  to  Wexford,  and  since  his 
landing  iiad  possessed  himself  of  Castle  Doe,  where  he  should 
stav  till  they  sent  some  forces  to  convoy  him  into  their  quarters. 

This  account  revived  their  hopes,  and  getting  together  a 
sufficient  number  of  men  for  that  purpose,  they  soon  brought 
Owen  O'Neil  to  the  fort  of  Charlemont,  which,  if  the  Scotch 
General  had  pleased,  might  have  been  th.en  in  the  hands  of 
tlie  governmer.t.  But  he  would  not  permit  the  royal  army  to 
take  it,  nor  would  he  take  it  himself.  His  whole  time  was 
spent  in  ravaging  tlie  Counties  of  Down  and  Antrim,  where  he 
wasted  more  than  the  Rebels  had  done,  and  in  driving  vast 
herds  of  cattle  to  the  sea  side,  aod  transporting  them  to 
Scotland.  His  exploits  of  this  kind  were  so  extravagant,  that 
the  Council  found  themselves  obliged  to  complain  of  him  to 
the  Commissioners  of  Irish  affiurs  in  the  Englisii  Parliament, 
(Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  227.  J 

Jul}]  15. — O'Connor  Dun,  of  BalHntober,  v^'ho  was  considered 
by  the  Irish  of  Connaught  as  their  Sovereign,  had  collected 
with  the  half  of  liis  friends  in  Mayo,  a  body  of  near  two 
thousand  men,  and  an  hundred  and  sixty  horse,  with  which  he 
determined  to  resist  the  English  forces.  It  was  therefore 
judged  necessary  by  the  Lord  President,  and  the  officers  under 
his  command,  that  the  army  should  march  towards  Ballintober, 
which  was  accordingly  done  on  this  day,  and  they  proceeded 
from  Roscommon,  through  Molinterim,  over  the  hill  of  OraUy 
near  Clolby,  which  is  little  more  tiian  two  miles  from  Ballintober. 
The  Irish  advanced  with  great  speed  to  meet  the  English  armVy 
and  the  Lord  President  was  of  opinion  that  he  ougiit  to  retreat, 
and  commanded  it  ;  but  the  other  members  of  tlie  Council  of 
War,  viz.  Sir  Charles  Coote,  jun.  Sir  Michael  Enrnly,  Sir 
Abraham  Shipman,  Sir  Edward  Povey,  and  Sir  Bernard 
Ashley,  were  otherwise  resolved,  and  without  his  orders  drew 
on  towards  the  Rebels,  whilst  he  washed  his  hands  from  what 
evil  might  accrue.  After  a  sharp  engagement  the  Rebels  were 
litterly  routed.  Captain  Robert  King,  an  old  and  experienced 
soldier,  highly  distinguishing  himself  in  this  battle,  (Borlase, 
p.  Si.; 


!i(»  Annals  of  Ireland. 


No.  XXIII. 

"  The  rapines,  depredatiom,  and  massacres  commilfed  by  the 
"  Irish  and  Popish  Rebels  and  enemies^  are  nutorious  to  the  whole 
"  iuorld,notiLiihstanding  the  means  and  artifices  which,  for  many 
*'  years  together,  have  bevu  used  to  murder  such  witnesses,  sup- 
*'  press  such  evidences,  and  also  to  vitiate  and  embezzle  such 
"  RKCORDS  and  testimonies  as  might  prove  the  same  against  par - 
"  ticidar  persons." 

(Act  of  Settlement,  Irish  Statutes, 
page  602.) 

1642,  July  23. — Christian  Stanhaw,  rtlictof  Henry  Stanhaw, 
of  the  parish  of  Laugalle,  in  the  County  of  A  inagh,  deposed 
upon  oath  before  the  Commissioners,  that  upcni  the  drowning 
of  one  hundred  and  forty  Protestants  at  Portnedovvnbridge, 
after  they  iiad  thrown  them  in,  some  of  them  swimming  to  the 
shore,  the  Rebels,  with  their  muskets,  knocked  out  their 
brains.     (Temple,  p.  O^.J 

August  I. — About  this  time  the  Lord  Forbes  came  into  the 
bay  of  Galway,  and  landed  some  guns,  intending  to  besiege 
the  town.  Beini^  joined  by  the  Lord  President,  he  seized  the 
Abbey  ;  but  being  in  want  of  necessaries  to  carry  on  the  siege, 
he  compounded  for  a  sum  of  money,  that  never  was  paid  him, 
and  sailed  off  with  his  regiment  for  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Shannon.     (Cox,  vol.  ii.  p.  H4.J 

August  3. — The  EnglisI)  House  of  Commons  issued  an  order, 
"  that  the  Ministers  about  the  city  of  London  should  be  desired 
to  exhort  the  people  to  bestow  old  garments  and  apparel  upon 
the  distressed  Protestants  in  Ireland."  In  consequence  of 
this  order,  a  vast  supply  of  clothing  was  brought  in  and 
intrustod  to  a  Clergyman,  who  discharged  his  trust  with  singular 
prudence  and  integrity.     (Borlase,  p.O'i.J 

August  4. — On  this  day  the  fort  of  Duncannon,  (not  Dum- 
gannon,  as  Borlase  calls  it,)  surrendered  to  the  Rebels,  on  quar- 
ter for  life  and  goods.  When  Captain  Cronyne  and  Serjeant- 
Major  Flin  entered  the  fort  to  take  possession  of  it,  Flin 
declared  that  he  had  a  commission  for  that  end,  and  in  taking 
it,  resolved  to  keep  it  against  the  Puritans,  his  Majesty's 
enemies: — otherwise,  he  and  the  rest  loved  the  English. 

Lord  Roche  was  settled  by  the  Irish  in  possession  of  this 
fort  and  the  rest  of  Mr.  Courtney's  estate.     (Borlase,  p.  860 

August  6. — By  virtue  of  a  treaty  in  England,  General  Lesly 
landed  in  Ireland  on  this  day  with  the  remainder  of  the  Scotek 


jiimah  of  Ireland.  97 

forces,  wliich  were  to  he  ten  tliousaiicl  In  all,  hut  fell  much 
slu>it  of  that  nuiiil)er.  Lord  Coinvay  jouit'd  his  forces  to 
Lesly,  ill  order  to  oppose  Owen  Koe,  uiiose  activity,  skill, 
and  liurnanity,  rendered  him  a  much  more  formidal)le  op[)onent 
than  his  predecessor,  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,  had  been.  (See 
Carte's  Ormoiid  ;  Dugdale's  f^'iew,  p.  93  ;  and  Cox's  Hihevnia 
Aiiglkana,   v«il.  ii.  p.  115.^ 

Aiiiriist  [). — Lord  Forbes  arrivina:  in  the  river  Shannon,  took 
the  Castle  of  Glin,  in  the  County  of  Limerick,  belongitig  to  a 
hrancii  of  the  Fitzjjeralds,  oi  Desmond.  The  head  of  this 
family  has  been  for  centuries  hack  ciillfd  the  Knij,ht  of  the 
V'allev,  or  '*  Knight  of  Glin.'" — The  late  Knight  was  a  Pro- 
testant gentleman  of  great  respectability.  By  his  loyal  and 
decided  conduct  during  the  rebellion  of  179^,  he  afforded  an 
:i(!ditional  proof  of  the  rapid  decline  of  Popish  influence  on 
the  ancient  families  of  Ireland,  who  are  not  quite  so  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  a  foreign  Bishop  as  to  sacrifice  llieir 
blood  and  their  estates  in  supporting  his  cause  against  their 
lawful  Sovereign.     (See  Coj,  vol.  ii.  p.  I  \2.) 

John  Dufficld,  of  the  County  of  Armagh,  gentleman, 
de|)osed  before  the  Ci)mrjiissioners,  oii  the  9th  of  August,  16I_', 
that  the  Kebeh  \voiindv>;l  John  Ward  and  Itichard  Nuffield,  so 
as  thoy  thereof  died  ;  and  that  tlu'ir  \vi\es,  and  the  said  John's 
six  chilJren,  being  all  strip;)ed,  died  of  want  and  cold.  He 
further  said,  th:it  in:niy  thousands  of  Protestants,  men,  women, 
and  children,  being  stripped  of  their  cloth  s,  died  also  of 
cold  and  want  in  several  parts  of  the  country.  (Dajfield's 
Examination  iu  Temple,  p.  9  I J 

Catherine  Madeson,  of  the  County  of  Fermanagh,  deposed 
before  the  same  Commissioners,  that  tlie  RL'bcls  dfidw  sonie 
who  were  Iving  sick  of  fevers,  out  of  their  beds  and  lianged 
them  ;  and  that  they  drove  before  then),  of  men,  women,  aiul 
children,  to  the  number  of  sixteen,  and  drovvned  them  in  a 
boggy  pit,  knocking  such  on  the  head  vvith  poles  as  endeavoured 
to  get  out.      (llj-J 

It  is  but  justice  to  the  memory  of  O.ven  Roe  O'N^eil,.  to 
observe,  that  on  succeeding  to  the  command  of  the  Rebels- in 
Ulster,  he  expressed  his  detestation  of  those  barlivjities 
exercised  by  Sir  Phernn  O'N'eil,  an.d  his  barbarous  fo!^>wers. 
The  remaitis  of  their  prisoners  hefjismissed  in  safety  toDyndalk» 
he  inveighed  with  unusual  warmth  against  those  who  had 
disgraced  their  cause  by  murder  and  mrissaere,  he  set  tire  to 
the  houses  of  som.e  more  notoriously  guilty,  and  declared  he 
would  join   with   the   Knglisli     rather    tbaa    JiuUiir   any    suc^ 

H 


!)8  Annals  of  Ireland. 

wretches  to  escape  their  just  punishment.  (Leland's  History 
of  Irelandy  vol.  iii.  page  184.^ 

August  13. — The  King  sent  a  message  fo  the  House  of 
Commons,  "  to  retract  an  order  they  had  made  to  dispose  of 
100,000/.  of  the  adventurer's  money,  contrary  to  the  express 
words  of  the  Act  of  Parliament,  and  to  the  great  prejudice  of 
the  affiiirs  of  Ireland." 

To  this  message  tlie  Parliament  replied,  "  that  they  had 
been  retarded  and  diverted  from  the  pious  and  glorious  work  of 
relieving  their  Protestant  brethren  in  Ireland,  by  the  traitorous 
counsellors  about  the  King."  They  grounded  tins  assertion 
upon  ten  special  reasons  which  they  enumerated — one  of  vvliich 
was  the  King's  withdrawing  Captain  Kettleby,  and  straddling 
with  their  frigates  from  the  Irish  Coast ;  and  the  other  the 
receiving  a  petition  from  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland, 
complaining  of  his  Puritan  Parliament  of  England,  and  desiring, 
that  since  his  Majesty  did  not  come  to  them  they  might  be 
permitted  to  "  come  toliim." 

They,  nevertheless,  protested  before  Almighty  God,  that 
they  had  as  great  a  compassion  and  sorrow  for  their  distressed 
brethren  in  Ireland  as  if  they  themselves  were  in  tlieir  case, 
and  declared  their  intention  to  relieve  them,  notwithstanding 
the  obstructions  of  all  opposers  ;  and,  that  though  they  were 
forced  to  borrow  those  lOO.OOOL  upon  a  great  exigency,  yet  it 
should  be  without  prejudice  to  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  because 
they  would  make  a  real  and  speedy  re-payment  of  the  same, 
that  it  might  appear,  whether  the  King  and  his  cavaliers,  or 
the  King  and  his  Parliament,  did  most  affect  and  endeavour 
the  settling  of  true  religion,  and  a  firm  and  constant  peace 
within  the  bleeding  and  distressed  kingdom  of  Ireland.  (Cox. 
vol.  ii.  page  122.J 

"  Sed  quicquid  delirant  reges  plectiintur  Achivi." 

While  the  King  and  the  icoidd  be  Kings  of  the  Englisli 
House  of  Commons  were  rivalling  each  other  in  their  pro- 
fessions of  attachment  to  the  suffering  Protestants  of  Ireland, 
these  distressed  people  were  equally  neglected  by  both.  The 
Rebels  were  suffered  in  every  province  in  Ireland  to  collect 
and  increase  their  force,  to  possess  military  stations  of  strength 
and  consequence,  and  confine  the  English  within  narrow- 
bounds,  whilst  the  army  which  should  oppose  them,  Scottish 
and  English,  the  troops  raised  by  Parliament,  those  commis- 
sioned by  the  King,  were  alike  ai)andoned  to  their  resources 
by  England,  and  soon  obliged  to  struggle  in  their  respective 
quarters,  with  the  miseries  of  nakedness  and  famine. 


Annnh  of  Ireland,  99 

In  the  meantime,  besides  Preston's  reinforcement  of  cannonj 
ammunition,  engineers,  and  olTicLrs,  vvluch  had  landed  at 
Wexford  from  Dunkirk,  twelve  other  vessels  fitted  out  at 
Nantes,  St.  Maloes,  and  Rochelle,  soon  afterwards  arrived, 
with  artillery,  arms,  and  amn)unition,  together  with  a  consl- 
derible  number  of  officers  and  Irish  veteran  soldiers,  <liscliarged 
from  the  French  service  hy  Cardinal  Richelieu,  and  sent  into 
Ireland,  thus  amply  provided,  and  assured  of  farther  succours, 
(Sec  LpUduVs  Hist,  /reland,  vol.  iii.  p.  IN5.^ 

Angitfit  M. — James  Shaw,  of  Market  Hill.  In  the  County 
of  Armagh,  deposed  on  this  day  before  the  Commissioners, 
that  when  the  Rebels  were  drowning  the  Protestants  at  I'ortne- 
downe-bridge,  a  gentlewoman  whose  name  vvas  Campbel, 
being  forcibly  brought  by  them  to  the  river,  and  finding  no 
means  to  escape  their  fury,  suddenly  clasped  her  arms  about 
one  of  the  Rebel  Chiefs,  that  was  most  forward  to  thrust  her 
into  the  water,  and  carried  him  to  the  bottom  with  her.  so  they 
were  both  d'owned  together.  (Shaw's  Examination — Temple's 
Appendix,  p,93.J 

it  was  no  small  misfortune  to  the  English,  that  about  this 
time  both  Dean  Gray  and  Archdeacon  Byss,  who  were  Com- 
missioners to  enquire  into  the  English  losses  in  Munster,  met 
with  their  destiny,  the  former  dying  at  Bat. don,  and  Byss  the 
survivor,  who  had  all  the  papers  and  examinations,  was 
murdered  by  the  Rebels  on  the  way  to  Youghall.  This  is  the 
true  reason  why  there  is  no  particular  account  extant  of  the 
murders  and  losses  in  the  province  of  Munster.  (Cox^  vol.  ii. 
p.  113; 

^  No.  XXIV. 

"  fVoidd  to  God  we  might  on^y  read  and  hear  end  of  the 
*'  histories  of  old,  and  not  also  see  and  feel  these  new  and  pre- 
"  sent  oppressions  of  Christians,  rebellions  of  subjects,  effusion 
"  of  Christian  blood,  and  destruction  of  Christian  men,  procured 
"  in  these  our  daifS,  as  icell  as  in  times  past,  by  the  Bishop  of 
'*  Rome  and  his  Ministers." 

(Sixth  Part  of  the  HomiJv  against 
wilful  Rebellion,  p.'s.) 

1^)42,  August  14. — The  Caslle  of  Asketon,  In  the  barony  of 
Conello,  and  Countv  of  Limerick,  surrendered  upon  conditions 
to  the  Rebels,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-General 
Patrick  Purcel,  of  Croc.     William  Earns  was  the  Seneschal  of 

H  2 


100  Annals  of  Ireland. 

this  Castle,  arid.lield  it  from  the  middle   cf  November,   IGli, 
to  this  day.      (Ihviase,  \i.^7J 

Jiigiiat  )5. — 'J  he  Lords  Justices  suspecting  Preston's  forces 
sliuuld  increase,  and,  according  to  the  resolution  of  the 
Parliament  at  Kilkenny,  siiuuld  first  gain  tlie  out  garrisons, 
and  then  besiege  Dublin,  were  furced  to  require  the  Lord 
Conway  to  come  to  their  aid  with  three  thousand  foot  and  all 
the  horse  he  covild  procure  to  prosecute  the  war  in  Leinster. 

Lord  Conway  returned  an  answer,  that  his  conjpanies  were 
so  weak,  they  could  not  draw  them  together;  and  that  the 
Rebels,  having  tiien  received  new  supplies,  were  strong  ;  and 
that  he  was  engaged  to  njeet  the  Earl  of  Leven,  the  Scots 
General,  to  encounter  Owen  O'Neil,  with  all  the  forces  he 
could  get.  Thus  that  province  reserved  to  itself  its  own 
strength,  not  coming  in,  as  by  the  tenth  Article  with  the 
parliament  of  England,  the  Scots  were  engaged  to.  (See 
Borlate,  p.  83,  and  the  Jrtide  (jih  of  Angus! ,  16'42,  King's 
f Forks,  f.  53  l.j 

About  this  time  the  Lord  Moore,  Sir  John  Borl.ise,  jun. 
.iod  Colonel  Gibson,  with  five  hundred  men  a  piece,  went 
irito  the  Counties  of  Louth  and  Meath  with  two  j/ieees  of 
battery  and  two  fieid  pieces,  with  which  they  assaulted  the 
Castle  of  Sedan,  which  was  obstinately  defended  for  thirty 
iiours  by  Captain  Fleming,  who,  after  being  thrice  stormed, 
fought  afterwards  out  of  the  ruins.  The  Lords  of  tl;e  Pale 
shewed  no  great  resolution  on  this  occasion,  the  Lord  Gor- 
manstovvn  flying  from  tlie  fort  of  the  Nabar,  and  the  Lord 
Shine  from  the  Castle  of  Newtown,  th.ereby  leaving  Louth  and 
Meath  clear  of  the  enemy,  vvl)ilst  CaiJtains  Burrov\s,  Pigt^t, 
and  Grimes,  with  some  others,  defeated  eight  hundred  of  the 
Rebels  near  Athy,  and  slev/  about  two  hundred  of  them. 
(Borlane,  p    102. j 

Augud  ID.  —  A  proclaniatioti  was  issued  by  the  Lords  Justices 
and  Council,  revoking,  repealing,  and  making  void  the 
protections  issued  to  the  Rtbcls,  under  tiieir  order,  by  divers 
persot;s  of  quality  and  trust  in  the  Counties  of  Down,  Antrim, 
Armagh,  Monaghan,  Cavan,  Tyrone,  and  Fermanagh. 

The  necessity  (if  tins  proclamation  was  stated  in  the  preamble 
to  it,  which  shewed,  that  "  tlie  state  of  the  country  was  t' en 
very  diiTercnt  from  the  condition  wherein  it  stood  at  the  issuing 
of  tl;e  commission  on  the  'J'Jth  of  October,  a  general  con- 
spiracy having  been  after\\ards  fully  discovered,  in  which  i!;e 
Reljeis  of  all  degrees  and  conditions  liad,  with  hateful  and 
bloody  obstinacy,  declared  their  purpose  to  extirpate  Ike  Briiish 
iduougUoijt  {he  whole  kingdom,  without  i;ope  of  reconcilement. 


Annuls  of  Ireland.  JO  I 

otlier  tluin  by  the  strength  of  his  Majesty's  forces."  (Borlase's 
Appendix  of  Documents,  p.  58.^ 

August  JO. — A  letter,  written  l)y  an  eminent  nol)leiTian, 
and  dated  on  this  day,  gives  the  following  picture  of  the  army 
in  Ireland  at  this  critical  jiinctuie,  when  a  civil  war  was  just 
breaking  c)ut  in  Eiiii^land  :  — 

"  It  is  to  be  admired,  that  this  arniv  has  done  so  much, 
considering  the  small  means  they  had  to  effect  so  great  things. 
They  abounded  only  in  sickness  and  hurt  men,  which  made 
the  regiments  and  companies  very  weak.  Monies  came  not  in 
at  all,  and  for  clothes  and  shoes.  \\tw  or  none.  Notwitjistanding, 
they  had  hearts,  manifested  by  their  works  ;  for  no  enemy, 
but  as  soon  as  tjiey  looked  on  them,  instead  of  using  their 
arms,  exercised  their  heels  ;  no  fort  or  castle  which  tlicy 
offered  to  keep,  which  they  ever  deserted,  or  any  they  attemjited, 
but  yielded  to  them.  If  this  be  nothing,  let  it  be  so  esteemed  ! 
The  enemy  in  the  interim  having  supplies  of  men  and  arms." 
(See  Borlase,  p.  lOOJ 

The  occasion  of  this  letter  was^  the  Parliament  of  England 
having  most  unreasonai)ly  expressed  their  wonder  that  the 
army  in  Ireland  had  hitherto  done  so  little.      (Ibid.) 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Cappoquin,  tiie  Earl  of  Barrymore 
took  in  upon  quarter  the  strong  Castle  of  Clonleagh,  in  the 
County  of  Cork,  the  inheritance  of  Sir  Richard  Fleetwood, 
who  admitted  Sit  Arthur  Hide  <<*  keep  it,  but  most  treacherously 
left  it  to  be  surprised  by  Condon,  whose  ancestors  had  been 
formerly  the  proprietors  of  it,  and  who  was  as  insolent  a 
Rebel  as  any  of  his  predecessors  had  been.     (Ibid,  p.  kG.J 

Angust  i\. — The  Lord  Broghill,  and  Lord  Dungarvan,  sum- 
moning the  Castle  of  Ardmore,  in  the  County  of  Waterfordj 
belonging  to  the  Bishop  of  Waterford,  after  some  petty  boasts 
to  withstand  the  utmost  hazard,  it  was  yielded  on  this  day  on 
mercy,  women  and  children  being  spared,  but  an  hundred  and 
forty  n)en  were  put  to  the  sword,  and  a  ward  left  In  the  Castle. 
(borlase,  p.  86,  and  Cox,  vol.  ii.  p.  1  \2.J 

August  22.— On  this  day  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Maxwell,  Rector 
of  Tynan,  in  the  County  oi'  Armagh,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Kilmore,  made  his  celei)rated  depositions  before  the  Ccnimis- 
sioners  Aldrick  and  Watson. — An  abstract  of  ii  is  given  in 
Borlase's  Appendix,  p.  126,  at  d  in  Temple,  p.  12^. 

In  the  immediate  vicii-.ity  of  Dr.  Maxwell's  house,  thirty-six 
persons  were  carried  by  the  Rebels  to  the  Cure  Bridge,  and 
there  drowned.  At  another  time  six  and  Htty  men,  women, 
and  children,  all  of  them  being  taken  out  of  this  venerable 
clergyman's    house,    were,     with    several   other    persons,    al; 


103  Annals  of  Ireland. 

different  times,  used  in  the  snme  manner,  besides  many  who 
were  drowned  in  the  Black-water  at  Kinnard  ;  so  that  in  the 
town  and  parish  of  Tynan,  six  hundred  Protestants  were 
drowi\ed,  shiughtered,  and  died  of  famine  and  want  of  clothes 
durinsr  the  rebellion. 

In  the  heat  of  this  harbarous  massacre  the  Rebels  averred, 
that  if  they  held  out  the  winter  against  the  English  foiccs,  they 
were  sure  and  certain  in  the  spring  to  receive  aid  from  the  i-*ope 
and  the  French  and  Spaniards ;  and  that  the  clergy  of  Spain 
had  already  contributed  five  thousand  stand  of  arms,  and  gun- 
powder sufficient  for  a  whole  year.  They  said  that  tlwir  best 
and  onhj  age>.is  were  their  Priests  and  Friars;  hut  especially 
Friar  I  aul  O'Neil,  upon  whose  arrival  with  advice  from  Spain, 
they  presently  opened  the  war.  This  O'Neil  returned  to  Spain 
in  the  very  dead  of  winter,  and  came  back  again  with  instruc- 
tions within  the  space  of  one  month  ;  and  such  was  his  activity, 
and  that  of  the  rest  of  the  Popish  clergy,  that  L)r.  Maxwell  in 
his  examination  ol)served,  that  "  a  man  could  see  no  part  of 
this  tragedy  wherein  there  was  not  a  Devil,  or  a  Friar,  or 
both." 

In  the  Abstract  given  by  Temple,  it  is  remarked,  that  the 
degenerate  English  of  the  Pale  distinguished  themselves  by 
their  cruelty  to  their  Protestant  countrymen  ;  and  in  Borlase's 
Abstract,  rlie  Paj)ists  of  England  are  charged  with  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Irish  reheliion.  The  former.  hov\ever,  contrary 
to  their  evpi  ctation,  were  in  a  short  time  dispossessed  of  their 
lands  ni.d  houses  by  the  meer  Irish,  uho  cherished  such  an 
inveterate  hatred  of  every  thing  English,  that,  at  the  siege  of 
Augher,  tliey  would  not  kill  any  English  beast  and  then  eat  it, 
but  they  cut  coUops  out  of  them  while  yet  alive,  suffering  the 
wretched  brutes  to  live  for  two  or  three  days  in  excruciating 
torment.  A  portion  of  this  diabolical  spirit  survived  in  tlie 
Black  Aljbey,  in  1813,  when  a  resolution  was  ]jassed  in  it  to 
adopt  Buona[)arte's  plan  of  excluding  British  manufactures, 
and  to  publish  the  names  of  those  Protestants  who  should  dare 
to  sign  petitions  against  a  Popish  Ascendancy  in  Ireland, 

It  existed  in  Boyle  about  the  same  time,  when  the  back  of 
an  honest  rrian  was  brutally  carded  for  the  crime  of  buying  a 
pair  of  sli.oes  irom  a  Protestant  tradesman;  and  the  leaven  was 
working  in  tb.e  breast  of  that  unhappy  man,  who  declared  to 
the  i'(>j)ish  mobof  Du!>linin  open  Convention,  while  the  issue 
of  the  latet-'cmtest  for  the  liberties  of  Europe  was  yet  doubtful, 
'*  that  he  would  not  be  contented  v\ith  (what  he  called) 
(Catholic  Emancipation  in  its  fullest  extent,  unless  he   should 


jinnals  of  Ireland.  103 

accomplish  tlie  dismernberment  of  the  British  empire,  by  the 
separation  of  Ireland  from  it  " 

Aas;mt  25. — The  King  caused  the  Royal  Standard  to  he 
erected  at  Nottingham,  in  an  open  field  behind  the  Castle  wall. 
(Rnshicorfh,  vol.  iv.  p.  7^3. J 

Rapin  says  that  the  King  had  with  him  at  this  time  only 
some  unarmed  train  bands — that  his  Proclamation  had  produced 
so  little  effect,  that  hardly  any  came  to  attend  the  Royal 
Standard — and  that  on  the  very  day  the  Standard  was  set  up, 
it  grew  so  stormy,  that  it  was  blown  down,  and  could  not  be 
fixed  up  again  for  a  day  or  two.  This  (adds  the  Historian)  was 
looked  upon  by  many  as  a  fatal  presage  of  the  war.  (Hiitory 
of'  England,  vol.  xi.  p.  b'S'S.J 


No.  XXV. 

"  Was  not  the  Rebellion  begnn  and  carried  on  by  the  King's 
"  Roman  Catholic  Subjects  ?  Was  there  one  man  but  Roman 
*'  Catholics  that  concurred  in  it  ?  And  did  they  pretend  any 
'^  other  cause  for  it,  but  Religion  ?" 

(Earl  of  Clarendon  against  Cressy,  p.  7\.) 

1642,  August  25. — The  Lords  Justices,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Secretary  Nicholas,  sent  a  copy  of  a  petition  from  the  Rebels, 
and  a  letter  from  those  of  the  Pale,  to  the  Earl  of  Ormond, 
and  in  a  short  time  an  answer  was  returned,  that  his  Majesty 
was  ready  to  punish  the  Rebels,  but  would  not  refuse  mercy  to 
those  who  should  unfeignedly  repent. 

Soon  after  this,  Lord  Lisle,  with  the  men  under  iiis  command, 
marched  towards  the  Counties  of  Westmeath  and  Cavan,  laying 
the  country  waste  as  they  passed;  the  Rebels,  according  to 
their  usual  custom,  having  retired  to  places  of  strength. 
(Borla.se,  page  102.^ 

Sr'turday,  Sept.  3. — Lord  Inchiquin  engaged  and  defeated 
the  Rebels  at  Liscarrol,  in  the  County  of  Cork.  Lord  Mount- 
garret  commanded  the  Irish,  and  was  accompanied  by  the 
Lords  Muskerry,  Roche,  Ikerrin,  Dunboyne,  Castleconnel, 
aud  Brittas.  The  English  killed  seven  hundred  of  the  Rebels, 
and  among  them  Captain  Oliver  Stephenson,  grandson  of  him 
who,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  had  done  eminent 
services  in  the  war  against  the  Earl  of  Desmond. 

Fifty  prisoners  and  two  pieces  of  cannon  were  also  taken, 
and  all  without  loss  on  the  English  side,  except  that  of  sixteen 
private  soldiers,  and  the  valiant  Lord  Viscount  Kinalmeaky, 


lOi  Annah  of  Ireland. 

who  was  slain  in  the  boginnini;  of  the  battle,  by  a  shot  in  his 
iHck. 

In  tlie  engaijenient  the  noble  Earl  of  Cork,  who  never 
grndged  wl  at  he  ventured  for  the  service  of  his  King  nrici 
country,  Iiad  no  less  than  four  son?=,  viz.  tne  Lords  of  Dun- 
garvan,  Kinalmeaky,  and  Broghill,  and  Mr.  Francis  Boyle, 
since  Viscount  Shannon  Lord  Kinalnieaky's  remains  were 
buried  in  his  f.ither's  toml)  at  Youghall.  (See  for,  vol.  ii. 
page  112,  and  Borlase,  page  89.^ 

September  7- — Robert  Ussher,  D.D.  Bi.?hop  of  Kihhne.  and 
son  of  Pr.mate  Henry  Ussher,  died  in  Enala.id,  having  fled 
from  his  diocese  to  avoid  the  fury  of  the  rebellion. 

He  was  a  Prelate,  orthodox,  unblameaUIe,  learned  ;  of  a 
meek,  modest,  conscientious,  and  geijtle  beliaviour.  He  was 
an  enemy  to  all  theatrical  rrpresentalions  ;  and  when  Provost 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  he  would  not  admit  them,  according 
to  former  practice,  until  he  was  in  a  manner  conmianded  i)y 
tiie  Lord.-.  Justices.  He  was  a  constant  anrl  assiduous  pre.'.cher, 
and  remarkable  for  pulpit  abilities  ;  which  he  contiimcd  to  liis 
death,  as  appears  by  his  epitaph  in  the  chancel  of  Duddlcston 
church.  He  took  great  pains  in  solicititig  the  Parliament  for 
an  Act  for  the  recovery  of  the  lands  of  his  Bishopric,  wiiich 
had  been  alienated  by  his  predecessors  C';ilk  and  Pilsvvorth. 
(Ware's  Bulwpa,  page  69.^.) 

On  this  day  D  u)e  Anne  Butler,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Butler, 
of  Rathealin,  in  the  County  of  Carlow,  Knight,  iDade  the 
following  depositions  before  Mr.  John  Watson,  one  of  the 
Commissioners  for  inquirir.g  into  the  murders  and  losses  of  the 
Protestants  in  this  rebellion  :  — 

^'  'I'hat  after  Walter  Bagnall,  of  Dunlickney,  in  the  County 
of  Catheiiauh,  Esq  Waher  J^utler,  with  a  great  number  of 
men,  had,  in  a  viol  iit  manner,  entered  this  deponent's  house, 
they  uot  being  -aljle  to  resist  ;  they  set  strii-t  guarti  over  this 
deponent,  her  husband,  and  famMv,  and  brought  them  from 
tiieir  settled  dwelling  unto  Logblin  Bridu^e,  where  thev  kept 
ihetn  -in  restraint  for  two  weeks,  and  fro  n  thence  conveyed 
tiietn,  with  a  strict  guard,  to  the  toun  of  Kilkenny  ■  tlr.it  they 
were  there  brought  before  the  Lord  Moimtr.Mrret.  where  Walter 
Bagnal  and  James  Butler,  brother  to  the  Loid  Moimtgarret, 
did  use  all  means  possible  to  move  the  said  Lord  to  put  them 
to  death  and  torture,  alleging  that  they  were  rank  puritan  Pro- 
testnnts,  and  desperately  provoking.  That  said  Bagnal  and 
Buthr  oi)scrved  to  Lord  Mountgarret  there  is  but  one  ifatf,  wa 
ov  they,  meai^ing  Papists  or  Protestants,  must  perish.  'I'o 
A'bich  malicious  provoeation  tb.e  said  Lord  did  not  heaj.ken." 


'Annals  of  Irclar.d.  105 

-  Deponent  further  said,  "  that  \V;iitcr  R.ia:nal,  with  his 
rebeilioiis  coaipanv,  apprehended  itiehard  Lake,  an  l''iiirlish 
Protestant,  ami  his  servant,  with  his  wile  and  four  el>ildrcn, 
and  one  Richard  Tayl>r,  of  Lojjhiin  Bridge,  \\h  wife  and 
ciiildren  ;  Samuel  Hatter,  of  tliesanie,  hiis  wile  and  children, 
au  Knjriish  woman  cedlcd  Jone  and  her  d.u filter,  and  \' as 
credi  ly  informed,  by  r)or(?thy  Henals,  wii.)  Itad  several  times 
been  an  eve  witness  of  the^e  lam;'iit:i!)!e  s|;ecraeles,  that  she 
liad  seen  to  the  nu.TJ)er  of  nve  and  thirty  Enii^lish  go\ng  to 
execution,  and  that  sl.e  had  seen  tlieni  when  tliey  were  executed, 
iheir  bodies  ex])osed  to  devourini^  ravens  and  not  alForded  so 
much  as  buriah  Anoih.  r  i'2ni,^li>.h  woman,  who  was  newly 
delivered  of  two  cliildren  at  one  bir;h,  they  violently  compelled, 
in  her  areat  pain  and  sickness,  to  rise  from  her  child-bed,  and 
took  the  infant  that  was  left  alive  anri  dashed  his  brains  against 
tlie  stones,  and  afterwards  tln'ew  him  inti)  the  river  of  the 
Barrow,  and  having  a  piece  of  salmon  to  dinner,  Master  Bri;in, 
Cavenagh's  wife  being  with  her,  she.  the  said  Mrs.  Cavenagh 
refuseil  to  eat  any  partot  the  salmon,^  and  being  demanded  the 
reason,  she  said  she  would  never  eat  fish  that  came  out  of  the 
I'arrow,  because  she  had  seen  several  infants,  bodies,  and 
other  carcasses  of  the  English  taken  up  in  the  weir." 

Deponent  further  saith,  ''  that  Sir  f'.dwaid  Butler  did  credibly 
inform  her,  that  James  Butler,  of  Tinnyhinch,  had  hanged  and 
jiut  to  death  ail  the  Knglisi)  that  were  at  Gorane  and  Wells, 
and  all  thereabouts."  And  she  further  de])oseth,  "  that  being 
in  Kilkenny  a  prisoner  in  restraint,  and  having  intelligence 
that  some  of  her  own  cattle  were  brought  thither  by  Walter 
Bagnal,  she  being  in  great  extremity,  petitioned  the  Lord 
3,lountgarret  to  procure  some  of  them  for  her  relief,  whereupon 
he  recommended  her  suit  to  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  ot" 
Kilkenny,  who  concluded,  because  she  and  her  family  vcere 
Pioiestants,  and  ivoidd  not  turn  to  Mass,  they  should  have  no 
relief. 

"  ANNE  BUTLER. 

"  Jurat,  Sept.  7,   1612. 
"JOHN  WATSON." 

(See  Temple,  p.  i-TO 

September  W. — The  Parliament,  in  reply  to  a  message  to 
tlie  King,  besought  his  Majesty  to  consider  his  expressions, 
•'  That  God  would  so  deal  with  him  and  his  posterity  as  he 
desired  the  preservation  of  the  just  rights  of  Parliament." 

And,  among  other  things,  "  that  thougli  his  Majesty  had 
often  protested  his  tenderness  of  the  miseries  of  Ireland,  and 
his  resolution  to  jnamfain  i/?e  Protestant  religion,  and  the  laws 


106  Annals  of  Ireland. 

of  iliis  kingdom."  But  that  these  pc  "testations  could  give  no 
satibtictiuii  to  leasonahle  ai:d  indift'ercfi'  men,  when  at  the 
Sdme  ume  iieveral  of  the  Irish  Rebels,  tl:c  rtiiovvn  favourers  and 
agents  fen"  them,  were  admitted  to  his  Majesty's  presence,  with 
grace  and  favour  ;  nay,  some  of  them  eni|)K)yed  in  liis  service, 
when  tlie  clothes,  munition,  and  horse,  bought  by  his  Par- 
liament for  the  support  of  the  Irish  war  were  violently  taken 
away,  and  applied  to  the  maintenance  of  an  unnatural  war 
against  h.is  people,      (Rushuorth,  vol.  v.  p.  2.J 

The  King  published  a  declaration  in  answer  to  these 
accusations,  vvnich  will  he  given  in  its  place. 

Sept.  15. — Lord  Lisle,  with  the  troops  under  his  command, 
arrived  about  tliis  time  to  his  destination  in  the  Counties  of 
Cavan  and  Westmeath.  Meeting  no  opposition  in  tliese  places, 
he  passed  into  the  County  of  Monagiian,  and  besieged  the 
Castle  of  Cavrifkmacross,  which  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
and  was  very  well  fortified. — The  Rebels  having  endured  the 
battery  of  twv^  small  j)ieces  of  cannon  for  one  clay,  fled  away 
the  next  night,  (the  outward  guards  of  the  besiegers  being 
remissly  attended,)  leaving  their  provisions  of  all  sorts  behind 
them.  The  Lord  Lisle,  after  this  success,  better  mach  tliaa 
lie  could  expect  with  so  small  forces,  having  put  a  garrison  in 
the  [)lace,  returned  to  Dublin.     (Borlase,  p.  1():?.J 

Sept.  \U. — The  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ordered  that  the  old 
garments  and  ap]  are!,  of  which  a  vast  suj)ply  had  been  brought 
in  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  Protestants  of  Ireland,  should 
be  sent  to  Yorkshire-hall  to  be  ready  for  shipping  them  to 
Ireland      (Borlase,  p.  94.^ 

On  this  day  the  King  being  at  Wellington,  about  seven 
miles  from  Shrewsbury,  at  the  head  of  his  army,  published  a 
protestation,  in  whicii  he  promised  and  declared,  in  the 
presence  of  Alm'ghty  God,  and  has  he  hoped  for  his  blessing 
and  p'otectionj  that  he  would,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power, 
defend,  and  maintain  the  true  reformed  Protestant  religion 
established  in  the  church  of  England,  and  that  by  the  grace 
OF  God  he  would  live  and  die  in  the  same. 

No.  XXVL 

"  How  much  are  we  hound  unto  God  which  hath  delivered  us 
"  jroyn  this  bondage,  from  this  heavy  yoke  of  Popery." 

(Bishop  Latimer's  Sermon  on  the  twenty-third 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  1552.) 

i642j  Sept,  21. — Robert  Lord  Spenser,  who  was  afterwards 


Annals  of  Ireland.  107 

killed  at  the  battle  of  Newberry,  wrote  a  letter  fr'  m  Slirews- 
biny  to  his  lady,  Dorothy  daughter  of  tlie  Earl  ot  Leictster, 
of  which  the  following  is  an  extract  :  — 

"  The  King's  condition  is  much  improved  of  lute ;  his 
force  increascth  daily,  which  increciiielh  the  im-oleiinj  of  the 
pHpists,  Jrlow  much  I  am  unsatisfied  with  the  proceedings 
liere,  1  have  at  large  expressed  in  several  letters.  Neither  is 
t'  ere  wanting,  daily,  handsome  occasion  to  retire,  were  it  not 
for  grinning  honour.  For  let  occasion  be  never  so  handsomCj 
iinli>s  a  man  were  resolved  to  fight  on  the  Parliament  side, 
which,  for  my  pat  1  had  ratlier  be  hanged,  it  will  be  said, 
wiihuut  doubt,  that  a  man  is  afraid  to  fight.  If  there  could  be 
an  expedient  found  to  salve  the  punctilio  of  h  )nour,  1  would  not 
continue  here  an  hour.  The  discontent  uhich  I  and  many 
other  iionest  men  receive  d;dly  is  heyond  expression." 

Sept.  -JG. — Ihe  Parliament  ordered  a  letter,  written  bv  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Irel.uid,  to  he  printed. 
In  this  letter,  the  Earl  complained,  that  whilst  the  affairs  of 
Ireland  were  known  to  suffer  by  his  absence,  he  had  been 
detained  in  England.  In  the  King's  answer  to  the  petition  of 
the  Parliament,  dated  the  28ih  of  pril  in  this  year,  the  Par- 
liament is  accused  of  having  detained  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
from  his  governm«"nt,  contrary  to  his  Majesty's  expressed  and 
earnest  desire.  Tiie  Parliainent  now  retorted  this  charge  on 
the  King.     (See ^Bortasej  p.  04.) 

Sept.  27. — The  King  having  received  a  petition  from  the 
Papists  of  Lancashire,  requiring  tliat  the  arms  which  had  been 
taken  from  them  might  be  re-delivered  to  them,  ordered  them 
to  provide  arms  forthwith  for  the  defence  of  his  Majesty, 
themselves,  and  the  country,  against  all  forces  and  arms 
raised,  and  to  be  raised,  against  them.  (See  Rushivorth, 
vol  V.  p.  49,  '>0.J 

Rapin  (vol.  xii.  p.  20,)  quotes  these  documents  to  prove 
that  the  King  had  employed  Papists  in  his  service  in  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  and  before  any  blood  was  spilled;  in 
proof  of  which,  both  Houses  published  a  declaration,  with  an 
appendix,  containing  a  list  of  the  names  of  twenty-eight  offi- 
cers, colonels,  lieutenant-colonels,  serjeant-majors,  captains, 
and  lieutenants,  that  were  Papists,  actually  in  the  King's  ser- 
vice in  the  Earl  of  Newcastle's  army. 

About  this  time,  the  Scotch  Commissioners  resident  at 
London,  presented  a  memorial  to  the  Parliament,  in  which  it 
was  hinted  that  the  Scotch  passionately  desired  the  churches 
of  England  and  Scotland  to  be  united  in  the  same  worship  and 
discipline.     As   this  proposition  was  expressed  by  way  of  wish 


lOS  Annals  of  Irelaml. 

oiilv,  and  hcsjr'es,  was  uorded  iti  such  a  mnnncr,  tliat  it  sivrrlit 
ine;:n  eitliei  tliat  the  Scots  desired  the  English  to  embrace  the 
vvoi.ship  and  discipline  of  tiic  cliuich  of  Scotland,  or  tliat  they 
theinsclves  were  wiilin;^  to  conforjn  to  th.e  church  of  Eng'land, 
tlie  J'arliarnenf,  in  th.e  same  amhiiiuous  terms,  civilly  answered, 
ti:at  they  wished  the  same  thing  too,  and  would  heartily  concur 
in  blinking  it  about." 

Kapin  observes,  that  this  answer  was  framed  bv  the  Ifading 
Presbyterians  to  serve  as  a  sort  of  corner-stone,  of  which  to 
make  one  day  a  good  u-e,  and  that  they  did  noi  yet  think  it 
time  to  declare  tiseir  rnird  more  ojienly,  for  fear  of  losing'  all 
the  diurch  of  Englandinen  that  were  against  the  King.  (His- 
tory cf  E)iglaiifL  vol.  xii.  p.  ^2.) 

!>,(})t.  2:K — Mr.  Edrnnnd  liutler,  eldest  son  to  the  Lord 
Monntgairet,  Edward  ikitler,  bis  second  son,  Cai)tain  Garret 
Biankifiiid,  and  divers  other  reI)ellious  comtnandcrs  and  sol- 
diers, to  the  nunjber  of  si.\  or  seven  hnndred  horse  and  foot, 
marched  fioni  B  illyragget,  near  to  the  iron  iorge  of  Ballinckill, 
arid  there  met  with  Lieutenant  Gilbert,  V\'il!iani  Alfrey  the 
yjunger,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Bingham,  Robert  Graves,  Richard 
Eently,  and  aiiout  sixty  more  of  the  English  soldiers.  An 
engagement  iiimicdiaiely  commenced.  I)ut  tiie  English  sol- 
diers, though  fighting  valiantly,  and  Killing  CapMain  Walter 
Butler,  and  many  of  the  Rebels,  were  at  the  last  so  overcome 
with  multitudes  of  the  Rebels,  that  they  were  routed,  and 
Messrs.  Alfrey,  Bingham,  Graves,  Bently^  and  three  other 
English  soldiers,  killed,  their  heads  cut  off,  and  cariied  into 
Kilkenny  in  tiiunspli  by  the  Rebels,  who  caused  their  pipers 
to  play  before  them  for  joy. 

'I'liis  hajjpcning  on  a  maiket  day,  the  heads  of  these  unfor- 
tunate Piotestants  were  set  upon  the  market  cross,  and  exposed 
to  every  indignity  which  a  bigoted  and  cowardlv  mob  pleased 
to  offer.  A  gag  was  put  in  the  rnouth  of  Mr.  Bingham,  and 
in  derision  of  bis  sacred  function  as  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel, 
the  Rebels  laid  a  leaf  of  the  Holy  Bible  before  him,  and  called 
to  bun  to  preach,  saying,  his  mouth  was  open  and  wide 
enough. — After  the  mob  had  satisfied  their  brutal  rage  on  these 
heads,  which,  as  having  belonged  to  heretics,  were  denied 
Christian  burial,  (Rituale  Roiuanum  Dc  Exequiis,  page  181,^ 
they  were  buried  without  the  city,  in  a  cross  high  way,  altoge- 
ther in  one  hole,  the  buriers  chopping  and  cutting  them  with 
their  spades  as  they  threw  the  earth  upon  them  ;  and  to  make 
the  manner  of  their  burial  and  themselves  yet  more  con- 
temptiole,  the  Rebels  set  up  a  long  stick  over  tlie  hole  where 
these   heads   were  laid,  whereto   they  affixed  papers,  that  all 


Jnnals  of  Ireland.  10f> 

might  take  notice  ut"  the  place,  and  afterwards  they  took  up 
and  fVeciuently  used  an  oatli,  "  By  the  cross  of  the  aevoi  thviLs* 
lietid.s'  buried  on  SaiiU  J<nit(\s'K  green." 

Tliese  [jartieulars  are  given  on  the  testimony  of  Joseph 
Wheeler,  of  Staiicarty,  in  the  County  ol"  Kilkenny,  Lsq,  and 
others,  w'lo  also  deposed,  that  al)out  the  same  time  one 
Uusill  Cirace,  and  divers  oth.cr  Rcl)els,  hnjke  open  the  doors 
of  the  cathedral  eliureii  tlicre.  and  rol)hed  the  s;uTie  church  of 
the  cliiiliees,  surplices,  ornaments,  i)uoks,  ukcokds,  and 
writings  in  it.  That  they  made  gunpovvdi-r  in  iSt,  Patrick's 
eliurch,  and  (hi;?  up  t!ie  tomhs  and  graves  in  the  churches  in 
Kilkenny,  under  colour  of  getting  up  moulds  whereon  to  make 
gunpowder.  It  is  rcmarkalde,  that  thi:i  impious  profanation 
of  the  awful  al)odes  of  the  dead,  was  urn'versal  in  France 
during  the  most  sanguinary  periods  of  tiie  late  revolution, 
when  the  earth  of  the  church-yards  was  |)ut  in  requisition,  and 
accumulated  in  imn^sense  heaps,  with  other  materials,  for  t^e 
purpose  of  procuring  a  supply  of  snlt-petre  for  the  gun[)owder 
manufactories.  (See  Temple,  page  \6'2,  and  Mr,  Wheeler^s 
Examinations'.  J 

(ct,  8. — On  this  day  Pope  Urlian  VIII,  granted  tiie  following 
indulgence  to  Owen  Koe  O'Neii  :  — 

DILECTO  FILIO  SUO  EUGENCEO  O'NELLO. 

DiLKCTE  FILI — Salutem.  Nullum  prcPtermittere  soles  oc- 
casionem,  qua  non  JM;ij»)rum  tuorum  Vcstigiis  insistens,  cxe- 
mlum  zelum  &  propagandae  Ecclesias  Studium  j)erspecturn 
facis,  idque  luculentcr  in  pra-^scntia,  pnesitisti,  in  Hiherniam 
proficisce  cogitans,  ut  Catholicorum  raiionihus  jiraisto  sis. 
Quam  ol)  rem  per  grau-e  nobis  advenerunt  literye,  quious  hujus- 
niodi  itineris  rielibcrationenj  deelaras  &  rei  feliciter  gerendaj 
principium  a  ca^lesti  ope  auspicatus,  non  minus  hundliter  quain 
religiose  Apostciiicam  benedictionem  a  nobis  postulas.  Prae- 
claram  hunc  in  te  ardorem  et  constanteam  ADVERiiUS  HJiL- 
REriCOS  &  verfe  fidei  snimuH!,  NON  PARUM  LAUDA- 
ImVS,  &c.  &c. 

Interim  UT  CONFIDENTIUS  C^NCTA  AGGKEDIA- 
r^ilNI,  nos  divi[)am  Ciemeniia;..  in  desinitcr  orantes,  itf  aaver- 
iarii mm  conoAns  in  niliilum.  red-s^at  ;  tibi  ta?teiisque  Catholico- 
rum len  in  p;a^.f  ieto  regno  curiuuris  noslra^i  libenter  im|)ar- 
timur  BENEDlCTIONhM  univeois  ct  singulis,  si  vere  paeni- 
t'Mtes  coiittsvi  iucjiiU,  tc  sacra  .c'.mn!i!!U»)ne,  si  fieri  [)ossit, 
{.  \xi  re'ecri,  !  LENAR^AM  Sl'ORlM  FECCA'i'ORUM 
\  .N!AM,  ar«i>  e  in  muitit;  aiiiculo  I2-.DL  LGEN'I  iAM  tiiara 
Piji!.NAi-i.lAAi  clargiinur. 


1 10  Annals  of  Irehind, 

Datum  Romse  Sub  Annulo  Piscatoris  die  Svo  Octobris,  ICAI. 
PoiHiflcatus  nostii  Anno  20. 

1  his  uas  the  plenary  indulgence  sent  by  the  Bisliop  of 
K(Hne  to  the  blood-stained  mmderers  of  1G4I  and  \(r\2 — this 
was  the  Pope's  tribute  of  gratitude  for  their  zeal,  perseverance, 
and  ardour  against  heretics — this  was  their  encouragement  to 
persist,  voitk  confidence,  in  tlieir  work  of  blood,  and  a  plenary 
reinissi(  n  of  their  sins  as  the  reward  of  their  pit-us  labours, 
(For  ilm  /ipo.stulical  Document,  see  Borlase's  Ap]iendix,  p.  59.) 

The  Bleeding  Iphigeiiia,  (a  false  and  scurrilous  Vindication 
of  this  Rebellion.)  would  not  have  it  thought  that  tiiis  chari- 
table Bull  chtrished  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland  in  rebel- 
lion, but  was  only  an  indulgence  to  so  good  and  just  a  quarrel, 
not  any  disrespect  to  the  King,  to  whom  (saith  tlie  author)  his 
Holiness  advised  them  by  their  agents,  to  be  loyal,  as  if  that 
and  the  breach  of  his  Majesty's  commands  to  lay  down  their 
arms  could  rationally  agree.     ( Borlase,  p.  ISii.J 

\G42,  Oct.  1  I.— bn^he  flight  of  Griffith  Williams,  Bishop 
of  Ossory,  David  Roth,  a  learned  but  bigoted  Popish  Prelate 
entered  into  the  possession  of  that  see,  under  the  authority 
and  protection  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  confederated 
Rebels,  then  assembled  at  Kilkenny.  He  received  the  profits 
of  it,  and  had  his  resideiice  in  the  deanery  house,  where  the 
Portrieve  of  the  corporation  of  Irishtown,  according  to  custom, 
was  sworn  to  him  on  St.  Canice's  day  (1 1th  of  October,)  and 
he  continued  in  that  station  during  the  rest  of  his  life. 
There  is  a  fair  monument  erected  to  his  memory  in  the  con- 
sistorial  cou,rt  of  the  cathedral  of  Kilkenny,  and  an  inscription 
on  it,  part  of  which  has  been  defaced  with  a  chisel  by  the 
orders  of  Bishop  Parry;  because  it  contained  a  reflection  on 
the  Protestants,  for  that  it  mentioned  him  to  have,  in  the 
year  1642,  whipped  heresy  out  of  that  cathedral.  (Wares 
Bishops,  p.  427.^ 

(^ct.  14. — The  Parliament  of  England,  contrary  to  the 
King's  express  commands,  sent  to  them  by  Secretary  Nicholas, 
dispatched  Mr.  Robert  Goodwin  and  Mr.  Robert  Reynolds, 
Members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  with  one  Captain 
Tucker,  from  the  citizens  of  London,  an  authorized  Com- 
mittee to  manage  their  affairs  in  Ireland.  These  Ambassadors, 
as  the  King  called  them  in  his  declaration  (of  Oct.  22d  of  this 
year,)  carried  with  them  twenty  thousand  pounds  in  ready 
money,  besides  three  hundred  barrels  of  gunpowder,  ten  ton 
of  match  and  other  ammunition.     (Borlase,  p.  103.^ 


Annals  oj  Ireland.  Ill 


No.  XXVII. 

"  My  Lonh  and  Gcnllemen,  ynu  all  shall  he  my  confessors  ; 
''  if  I  knew  any  icay  better  than  another  to  HIADER  THE 
«  GROWTH  OF  POPERY,  I  ivonld  take  it ;  and  he  cannot 
"  be  an  honest  man,  ivho  knowing  as  I  do,  and  being  persnaded 
*'  as  I  am,  ivould  do  othenvise." 

(King  James  I.  to  li!s  Purliaintnt, 
April  2i,   1624,) 

1642,  Oct.  15. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  received 
an  account  that  the  Earl  of  Essex's  house,  at  Carrickinacross, 
in  which  Lord  Lisle  had  left  a  srarrison  about  a  month  before, 
was  now  besieged  by  near  2000  Rebels,  and  that  if  it  were 
not  immediately  relieved,  not  only  the  place  would  be  taken, 
but  our  men  lost ;  whereupon  it  was  resolved  to  send  away 
presently  1000  foot,  with  some  troops  of  horse,  under  the 
command  of  Sir  Henry  Tichborn  and  Lord  Moore,  to  raise 
the  siege,  demolish  the  house,  and  bring  our  men  back. 

In  the  mean  time  letters  arrived  from  Captain  Vaughan,  at 
Dundalk,  to  acquaint  t!ie  state,  that  with  100  foot  and  50 
horsemen,  he  had  been  to  see  in  what  state  Carriekmacross 
was;  that  he  foiuid  the  men  well  victualled  for  fourteen  days, 
and  that  the  siege  was  raised.  He  also  stated,  that  upon  his 
return  to  Dundaik,  he  was  attacked  by  the  Rebels,  who  charged 
him  and  fired  an  incredible  number  of  shots  at  his  men,  which 
threw  them  into  considerable  disorder ;  whereupon  he  charged 
the  assailants  with  his  horse,  and  routed  them,  killing  30  or 
40  of  them,  and  taking  some  of  their  arms.  (See  Burlase. 
page  103, J 

Oct.  18. — Sir  Charles  Vavasor,  Rart.  and  Captain  Jephson, 
brought  off  the  garrison  of  Rathbarry,  and  burned  the  Castle 
and  its  appurtcninces.  The  force  at  Bandon  was  augmented 
by  this  reinforcement.      (lb.  j)age  S6.J 

Oct.  2.i.  — Tiie  battle  of  Edgehill  was  fought.  The  encounter 
was  fierce'y  maintained  on  both  sides.  The  Earl  of  Lindsay 
commanded  the  King's  forces,  and  the  Earl  of  Essex  those  of 
the  Parliament.  Both  reported  themselves  conquerors,  but 
n^'ither  were  thenceforth  in  a  condition  to  relieve  the  unhappy 
Protestants  of  Ireland.  The  army,  which  had  but  lately  set 
out  of  Ef  i,"ldnd  to  their  relief,  was  wholly  neglected,  which 
induced  n;ar:v  of  the  ofificers  to  quit  it  and  repair  to  the  King  at 
Oxford,     (lb.  page  W'6.J 


1 1 2  Annuls  of  Ireland. 

Oct.  24. — The  Rt^bels  now  findinf^f  their  strength  much 
augmented  by  the  unhappy  dilforencfs  in  England,  their  chief 
contriveis  of  the  cons;  iracy,  thk  Popish  clkrgy,  met  at 
Kilkenny,  and  diere  e^^ta')^^he(I,  in  a  cknkual  coNCiiiHGATioN, 
several  considerations  for  their  future  g()vernnient.  (lb. 
page  V5,  mid  see  Peter  Walsh's  Findicalion,  page  740.^ 

To  thl:^  assembly  the  P(.'pish  Lords  and  Deputies  for  every 
county,   city,  and  town  in  Ireland  repaired. 

'I'hose  of  the  ckrgywho  were  not  adntitted  to  sit  among 
tlie  l^(jrds,  formed  a  convocation,  in  which  they  trcited 
about  the  restoration  and  settlement  of  ehnreh  possessions  :  Init 
their  demands  were  treated  by  the  lay  impropriators  •.'.ith 
contempt  and  ridicule,  even  while  they  professed  to  be  the 
zealous  champions  of  the  church.  ( See  Leland's  Histonj  of 
JyeUnui,  vol.  iii.  page  188,J- 

O'Cuirk,  a  celebrated  Irish  Preacher,  was  appointed  Chaj)lain 
to  this  Assembly.     (iV  Heipni  Epilogus,  page  10,  Lovanii,  \  "JOd.) 

The  General  Council  of  Kilkenny  was  formed  on  a  plan  of  a 
Parlian)ent  of  two  houses.  The  upper  composed  of  temporal 
Peers  and  Pi  elates;  the  lower  of  two  deletrates,  sent  by  each 
of  the  Counties,  and  cities  of  Ireland.  ^I  hey  had  a  guard  of 
five  hundred  foot,  and  two  hundred  horse,  a  mint,  and  a 
jointing  piess.     ( ColiimlxuMS  ad  Hibernos,  Pref.  p.  il.  [)age -I.J 

A  few  days  after  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  the  King  retired  to 
(Jxi'ord,  where  iiC  found  thp  membeis  of  the  University 
extremely  attached  to  his  interest.  Archbishop  Ussher  had, 
a  short  time  before,  removed  to  this  city  from  London,  and  his 
good  friend,  Dr.  Prideaux,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  lent  him  his 
house,  which,  from  its  vicinity  to  Exeter  College  and  the 
public  library,  enabled  him  to  pursue  his  studies  with  conve- 
nience. On  the  Sunday  after  the  King's  arrival  in  Oxford, 
the  Lord  Primate  was  called  to  preach  before  him,  as  he  did 
likewise  on  divers  other  more  solemn  occasions,  both  in  this 
and  the  ensuing  year.     (Dr.  Purr\s  Life  of  Archbishop  Ussher, 

Oct.  '2S. — The  general  Assembly  of  Kilkenny  published  a 
Pioclamation,  inviting  all  the  "  adhrrents  of  the  English''  to 
join  the  confederates.  At  the  same  time,  the  Oath  of  Asso- 
ciation received  the  sanction  of  this  Assendily,  v/hich  bound 
all  th.ose  who  took  it  to  maintain  the  followiiig  j)ropositions  : — - 

I.  That  the  Roman  Catholics,  both  clergy  and  laity, 
according  to  their  several  capacities,  have  free  and  public 
exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  and  functions  through- 
out the  kingdom,  in  as  full  lustre  and  splendour  as  it  was  in  the 
reign   of  King   Henry   VII.   or  any  other  Catholic  Kings,  hh 


Annals  of  Ireland,  1 13 

predecessors,  Kings  of  England  and  Lords  of  Ireland,  eitlicr 
in  England  or  Ireland. 

2.  That  tlie  Secular  Clergy  of  Ireland,  viz.  Primates,  Arch- 
bishops, Bishops,  Ordinaries,  Deans,  Deans  and  Chapters, 
Archdeacons,  Prebendaries,  and  other  Dignitaries,  Parsons, 
Vicars,  and  all  other  Pastors  of  the  Secular  Cleigy,  and  their 
respective  successors,  shall  have  and  enjoy  all  manner  of 
jurisdictions,  privileges,  and  immunities,  in  as  full  and  ample 
a  manner  as  the  Roman  Catholic  Secular  Clergy  had  or  enjoyed 
the  same  within  this  realm,  at  any  time  during  the  reign  of  the 
late  Henry  VII.  sometime  King  of  England  and  Lord  of  Ireland, 
any  law,  declaration  of  law,  statute,  power,  and  authority 
whatsoever  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  That  all  laws  and  statutes,  made  since  the  twentieth  year 
of  King  Henry  VIII.  whereby  any  restraint,  penalty,  mulct 
incapacity,  or  restriction  whatsoever,  is,  or  may  be  laid  upon 
any  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  either  of  the  Clergy  or  of  the 
Laity,  within  this  kingdom,  for  such  the  said  free  exercise  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  of  their  several  functions, 
jurisdictions,  and  privileges,  may  be  (simply)  repealed,  revoked, 
and  declared  void  by  one  or  more  Acts  of  Parliament  to  be 
passed  therein. 

4.  That  all  Primates,  Archbishops,  Bi'5hops,  Ordinaries, 
Deans,  Deans  and  Chapters,  Archdeacons,  Chancellors,  Trea- 
surers, Chaunters,  Provosts,  Wardens  of  Collegiate  Churches 
Prebendaries,  arid  other  Dignitaries,  Parsons,  Vicars,  and 
other  Pastors  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Secular  Clergy,  and  their 
respective  successors,  shall  have,  hold,  and  enjoy  all  the 
churches  and  church  livings,  in  as  large  and  ample  a  manner  as 
tiie  late  Protestant  clergy  respectively  enjoyed  the  same  on  the 
first  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1641 ;  together 
with  all  the  profits,  emoluments,  perquisites,  liberties,  and  the 
rights  to  their  respective  sees  and  churches  belonging,  as  well  in 
all  places  now  in  the  possession  of  the  confederate  Catliolics,  as 
also  in  all  other  places  that  shall  be  recovered  by  the  said  con- 
federate Catholics  from  the  adverse  party  within  this  kingdom, 
saving  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Laity,  their  rights,  according  to 
the  laws  of  the  land.     ( Cox' s  Appendix,  No.  XI V.^ 

Oct.  27. — The  General  Assembly  of  Kilkenny  ordered  a  seal 
to  be  made. 

Oct.  28. — They  appointed  a  committee  to  inquire  how  the 
money  and  ammunition  imported  from  foreign  parts  had  been 
disposed  of,  and  voted  that  Mr.  Baron  bring  in  writing  the 
propositions  and  messages  from  foreign  parts  to  him  committed 
by  the  Pope's  Nuncio  and  others. 


114  Anmls  of  Ireland. 

Oct.  29. — The  Assembly  appointed  Auditors  of  tlie  account 
of  monies  received,  and  what  liad  been  made  of  Protestants' 
rents,  goods,  or  chattels,  and  that  the  enemy  be  no  more  called 
Protestants  or  English,  but  tlie  puritanical  or  walignayit  party. 

On  this  day  Mr.  Robert  Goodwin,  and  Mr.  Robert  Reynolds, 
Members  of  the  English  House  of  Commons,  arrived  in 
Dublin,  accompanied  by  Captain  Tucker.     (Borlase,  p.  103.^ 

At  this  time  the  General  Assembly  of  Kilkenny,  like  all 
otlier  Popish  Conventions  and  Boards,  which  have  been  since 
brought  into  action  against  the  government  and  constitution  of 
the  country,  protested  that  it  was  not  meant  that  the  said 
Assembly  should  be  considered  a  Parliament,  the  right  of 
calling  which  was  acknowledged  to  be  inseparable  from  the 
crown,  but  a  General  Meeting  only,  to  establisJi  order  in  the 
affairs  of  the  Irislt  CathoUcs,  till  ids  Majesty's  wisdom  should 
settle  tlie  troubles  of  Ireland.  This  was,  however,  but  a 
pretext,  for  this  Assembly  was  a  Representative  Body,  and  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  a  Parliament,  convened  for  tlie  purpose 
of  putting  down  the  English  government  in  Ireland.  One 
body  was  composed  of  Bishops  and  Temporal  Lords,  and  the 
other  consisted  of  the  Deputies  of  Comities  and  Towns,  like  the 
late  Popish  Board.  They  met  in  one  room,  in  which  a  Mr. 
Darcy  sat  bare-headed  on  a  stool,  to  represent  the  Judges  or  Mas- 
ters in  Chancery,  and  Mr.  Nicholas  Plunket  sate  as  Speaker, 
to  whom  both  Lords  and  Commons  addressed  their  speeches. 
{H'arner,  vol.  i.  236. 

No.  XXVIII. 

"  Jll  good  and  true  Protestants  vnll  he  sincerely  afflicted  at 
"  any  decline  that  may  happen  in  the  zeal  and  vigilance  that  ought 
"  to  be  employed  against  Popery,  since  they  can  never  cease  to 
"  consider  it  as  a  system,  oj' n-reiched  superstition  and  political 
"  despotism,  and  must  particularly  look  upon  Popery  in  the 
*'  British  Isles  as  pregnant  ivith  the  principles  of  disaffection  and 
"  rebellion,  and  as  at  invariable  enmity  iviih  our  religious  liberty 
"  and  our  happy  civil  constitution." 

(Maclaine's  Second  Appendix  to  Mosheim's  History  of 

the  Ecclesiastical  Affairs   of  the  Eighteenth  century, 

page  5G.) 

1642,  Nov.  1. — The  General  Assembly  of  Kilkenny  appointed 
the  Lords  Castlehaven  and  Gormanstown,  Doctor  Fennel, 
Colonel    Dermond   O'Bryan,    Sir   Lucas   Dillon,  Sir  Phelim 


Annals  of  Ireland,  115 

O'Neil,  Thomas  Burke,  Richard  Martin,  Teigh  OTlin,  Richard 
Bellng-,  Adam  Cusack,  James  Mac  Donell,  Patrick  Crelly, 
Rory  Maguire,  Patrick  Darcy,  and  all  the  lauyers,  to  jjrescribc 
a  form  of  government.     (Cox,  vol.  ii.  page  125.^ 

The  Popish  lawyers  have  ever  been  the  most  active  organizers 
of  rebellion  in  Ireland,  if  we  may  except  their  zealous  con- 
fessors and  instigators,  the  Popish  Clergy ;  and  so  deeply  did 
the  King's  Protestant  agents  feel  the  injuries,  that  the  Knglish 
government  and  Protestant  interest  had  sustained  from  these 
interpreters  of  the  law,  that  the  sixth  of  their  twenty-four 
propositions,  presented  on  the  18th  of  April,  lGi4,  contained 
the  following  demand  :  '*  That  all  Popish  lawyers  who  refuse 
to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy  and  allegiance  may  be  suppressed^ 
and  restrained  from  practice  in  Ireland,  the  rather  because  the 
lawyers  in  England  do  not  here  practise  until  they  take  the  oath 
of  supremacy,  and  it  hath  been  found  by  icof id  experience,  that, 
the  advice  of  Popish  lawyers  to  the  people  of  Ireland  hath  been  a 
great  cause  of  tlieir  continued  disobedience.'' 

How  the  Popish  lawyers,  with  Chancellor  Fiiton  at  tlieir 
head,  succeeded  in  their  aggressions  on  the  properties  and  per- 
sons of  his  Majesty's  Protestant  subjects  in  Ireland,  in  the 
calamitous  reign  of  King  James  II.  is  on  record  in  the  history 
of  this  unhappy  country — the  late  attempts  of  such  men  in 
and  out  of  their  Board  or  Parliament  are  not  likely  to  be  soon 
forgotten  ;  and  one  of  them,  immediately  after  the  extinction 
of  that  Board,  or  Parliament,  had  the  audacity  to  throw  a  fire- 
brand through  the  country,  under  the  denomination  of  "  A 
Compendium  of  the  History  of  Ireland."  The  first  edition  of 
this  book  has  been  so  rapidly  bought  up,  that  it  is  with  nuich 
difficulty  a  copy  of  it  can  now  be  procured  ;  and  from  its  ten- 
dency to  ch.erish  the  prevailing  hatred  of  every  thing  English 
and  Protestant,  it  promises  to  be  a  popular  manual  in  the 
hands  of  those  unhappy  Irishmen,  who  are  taught  from  their 
cradle  that  their  first  duty  is  to  hate  their  Protestant  brethren, 
and  their  next,  to  attempt  a  dismemberment  of  the  15ritish 
empire.  The  following  extracts  from  this  baneful  production, 
will  fully  confirm  the  foregoing  opinion  of  its  tendency  and 
probable  effects  on  the  deceived  and  misguided  populace  of 
Ireland,  and  may,  perhaps,  recommend  the  perusal  of  tiie 
whole  of  it  to  the  English  Advocates  of  Irisii  Po])ery  : — 

"  A  General  Assembly  of  the  whole  (Irish)  nation  wa.sr 
determined  upon,  whose  first  sittings  were  to  take  place  in 
the  ensuing  month  of  October  (l^J  12.)  It  is  impossible  for 
an  Irishman  to  contemplate  tlus  great  and  glorious  scene,  which 
elevates  the  humblest   mind,  and  animates  the  coldest  bosom, 

I   2 


1 1 6  Annals  of  Ireland, 

without  indulging  in  those  reflections  which  must  embitter  the 
day  that  Ireland  is  doomed  to  ex].  rience,  stripped,  as  she  is,  of 
her  purest  robe  of  honour,  thrown  down  from  that  station  which 
she  once  has  occupied,  and  reduced,  as  she  now  is,  to  the 
humiliating  and  insulting  vassalage  of  a  tributary  to  the  pride 
and  strength  of  another  country.  Fancy  may  in  vain  delineate 
the  picture  of  an  independent  nation  making  her  own  laws,  com- 
manding her  own  armies  and  navies  (to  fight  the  British  navy 
perhaps,)  and  bringing  into  action  (in  conjunction  with  Messrs. 
Madison  and  Co.)  lier  boundless  resources,  in  genius,  industry, 
and  strength." 

"  No  doubt  the  Convention  which  assembled  at  Kilkenny  in 
October,  16-12,  and  which  comprised  all  that  was  dignified  and 
spirited  in  the  land,  (Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,  Rory  Maguire,  &c. 
&C.J  frequently^a/^erefZ  itself  with  the  realization  of  so  glorious 
a  scene.  In  such  an  assembly  the  Irishman  might  indulge  in 
all  the  visions  of  independence.  Such  contemplations  made 
him  (in  1641,  and  17^8,  and  1803  J  equal  to  great  and  glorious 
enterprises  i  they  rendered  the  dangers  of  the  struggle  in  which 
he  was  engaged  as  trifling  when  compared  with  the  object  for 
which  he  was  contending,  and,  like  the  armour  of  the  warrior, 
covered  and  protected  him  against  the  power  of  his  enemy. 
"  This  celebrated  Convention,  which  gave  so  much  Jiope  to 
Ireland,  and  excited  so  much  fear  among  her  enemies,  consisted 
of  two  Houses,  the  one  composed  of  Temporal  Peers  and 
Prelates,  the  other  of  Representatives  deputed  by  the  Counties 
and  Cities."  (Compendium  of  the  History  of  Ireland ,  p.  319, 
DubUn,  IBM— <'  Sine  lege.") 

"  Mr.  Taafe  (of  whose  historical  work  the  greater  part  of 
the  '  Compendium'  appears  to  be  an  acknowledged  transcript) 
was  a  Catholic  clergyman,  but  his  passions  triumphed  over  the 
solemn  obligation  of  his  sacred  profession  (his  vow  of  celibacy, 
'  tarn  veneri  qunm  Marti '  being  his  motto,)  and  his  immoral 
example  made  it  necessary  to  denounce  against  him  the  terrors 
of  the  religion  which  he  disgraced.  He  resolved,  however, 
that  the  enemies  of  the  religion  and  liberty  of  his  country,  should 
gain  but  little  by  his  fall,  though  he  was  lashed  by  despair  into  a 
repetition  of  those  foibles,  to  which  he  originally  fell  a  victim. 
(In  another  place  these  foibles  are  ascribed  to  the  constitution 
of  this  hero's  nature.")  '' 

"  In  1798,  this  calamitous  season  of  Irish  suffering  and 
English  torture,  when  the  informer  and  executioner  (at  Wexford 
Bridge  and  ScuUabogue  perhaps)  were  panting  for  their  prey, 
Mr.  Taafe  is  well  known  to  have  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  his 
cmintrymen."     (It  is  worth  observing,  that  this  is  the  very  form 


Annals  of  Ireland.  117 

of  words  used  in  the  County  returns  to  the  hite  Popish  Par- 
liament.) 

"  The  constant  reader  of  Polibius,  of  Zenophon,  of  Mar- 
shal Saxe,  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  could  not  but  be  furnished 
with  some  information  on  military  subjects." 

"  He  made  the  experiment  of  his  military  genius  in  the 
rebellion,  and  hundreds  will  attest,  that  to  his  direction  and 
council  alone  is  to  be  attributed  the  much-lamented  fate  of  the 
Ancient  Britons  at  Carnew,  in  the  County  of  Wexford.  Those 
who  were  in  command  among  the  Irish  bowed  to  his  superior 
powers,  and  Mr.  Taafe  icas  seen  marshalling  his  pikeiucn  on  a 
weather-beaten  mule,  with  as  much  indifference  as  Buonaparte 
rode  his  charger  at  the  Battle  oj  Austerlitz.  It  is  impossible  any 
Irishman  can  read  Mr.  Taafe' s  History  of  this  Conniry,  without 
lamenting  a  man,  who  when  pressed  down  by  distress,  the 
victim  of  every  slander,  the  detestation  of  every  bigot,  the 
fool  of  every  blockhead,  could  have  had  the  spirit  and  integrity 
to  resist  the  bribes  of  the  Castle,  and  vindicate  the  honour  of  his 
country."     fib.  p.  343.J 

So  much  for  this  joint  production  of  a  Popish  Priest  Ram- 
pant, and  a  Popish  Laivyer  ;  let  the  Protestants  of  the  empire 
consider  what  kind  of  a  school-book  it  is  for  the  rising  gene- 
ration in  Ireland. 

No.  XXIX. 

"  By  arts  and  methods  too  little  observed  and  attended  to  on 
"  our  part,  have  these  strangers  been  suffered  to  corrupt  our 
"  people  and  devour  our  strength,  for  in  no  other  light  than  that 
"  of  strangers  does  our  Constitution  allow  vs  to  consider  Papists 
"  aiid  Popei-y.  STRANGERS  to  m  in  religion— STRAN- 
"  GERS  in  Government — and  STRANGERS  in  interest  and 
''  design." 

(Dr.  Edmund  Gibson,  Lord  Bishop  of  Londoa, 

on  the  Danger  and  Mischiefs  of  Popery, 

page  4j  Lqndon,   1751.) 

164:^;,  Nov.  2. — The  General  Assembly  of  Kilkenny  ordered 
Philip  Hore  to  account  for  an  hundred  and  twenty  pounds 
received  from  the  Gentry  of  the  County  of  Dublin  to  buy 
arms.     (Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  25.^ 

On  this  day  Goodwin  and  Reynolds,  the  Parliamentary 
Commissioners,  presented  the  money  and  ammunition  they 
brought  over  to  the  Lords   Justices   and  Privy  Council  of  Ire- 


118  Annals  of  Ireland. 

land.  Tlicy  were  received  with  respect  by  the  government, 
which,  in  the  true  style  of  republicanism,  they  improved  to  the 
voluntary  putting  on  of  their  hats,  sitting  behind  the  Council 
on  a  form.     (See  Borlase,  p.  103.^ 

Nov.  4. — The  Popish  Prelates  enjoin  their  Priests  to  admi- 
nister the  oath  of  association  to  every  parishioner,  and  to  take 
his  subscription  thereunto,  a  natural  consequence  of  the  tole- 
ration of  an  independent  Popish  Hierarchy  under  a  Protestant 
government.     (See  Cox,  vol.  ii.  p.  125.^ 

Nov.  10. — The  General  Assembly  vote  that  the  care  of  the 
Admiralty  be  committed  to  a  Supreme  Council,  afterwards 
appointed. 

Nov.  13. — An  act  passes  this  Assembly,  like  the  tenpenny 
poll  tax  imposed  on  Ireland  by  the  "Catholic  Board,"  in  1814. 
Thirty  thousand  pounds  were  to  be  levied  by  this  act  on  the 
Province  of  Lcinster,  under  a  warrant  from  the  Speaker,  Mr. 
Nicholas  Plunkett. 

Nov.  14. — On  this  day  the  General  Assembly  named  their 
Supreme  Council,  viz. 

Leinstkr. 
The  Pope's  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
Viscount  Gormanstown 
Viscount  Mountgarret 
Nicholas  Plunkett 
Richard  Beling 
James  Cusack. 

CONNAUGHT. 

The  Pope's  Archbishop  of  Tuam 
Viscount  Mayo 

The  Pope's  Bishop  of  Clonfert 
*        Sir  Lucas  Dillon 
Patrick  D'Arcy 
JeofFry  Brown. 

MUNSXER. 

Viscount  Roche 

Sir  Daniel  O'Bryan,  of  Carrigaholt 

Edmund  Fitzmorris 

Doctor  Fennel 

Robert  Lambert 

George  Comyn 

Ulster. 
The  Pope's  Archbishop  of  Armagli 
The  Pope's  Bishop  of  Down 


yJnnah  of  Ireland.  119 

Philip  O'Reyly 
Colonel  Mac  Mahon 
Ever  Mc  Germ  is 
Tirlagh  O'Neal. 

They  also  ap[X)inted  Provincial  Councils,  and  ordered  that 
the  Supreme  Council  should  authorize  one  or  more  persons  to 
solicit  aid  of  foreign  princes,  to  advance  this  common  and  holy 
cause.     (Ibid.) 

They  also  ordered,  that  the  officers  of  the  army  calling  to 
their  assistance  one  or  more  of  each  province,  should  concert 
measures  for  carrying  on  the  war,  that  a  messenger  should  he 
sent  by  the  Supreme  Council  to  tiie  King  to  inform  him  of  tlie 
motives  and  causes  of  this  holy  war,  and  of  the  grievances 
of  the  kingdom  ;  they  appointed  Sir  Richard  Barnwall, 
INIustcr-IMaster  General,  and  oaDEUKD  four  thousand 
POUNDS  IN  MONEY  to  be  coincd,  which  last  act  was  an  open 
and  direct  violation  of  the  King's  prerogative  which  they  had 
solemnly  sworn  to  maintain.     (Ibid,  p.  \'2G.) 

Twelve  of  the  Supreme  Council  were  to  reside  at  Kilkenny, 
or  in  some  other  convenient  town  5  no  fewer  tiian  nine  were  to 
compose  a  Council,  and  of  the  sitting  members,  two  tliirds 
were  to  decide  on  every  measure.  This  Council  was  to  chuse 
Sheriffs  out  of  three  nominated  by  the  County  Council — to 
command  all  Hiilitary  ofhcers  and  civil  magistrates — to  deter- 
mine all  matters  left  undecided  by  the  General  Assembly — to 
hear  and  judge  also  causes  criminal  and  civil,  except  titles  to 
lands — to  direct  the  conduct  of  the  war,  and  every  matter 
relative  to  the  interest  of  the  confederacy.  The  order  of  the 
government  being  adjusted,  the  Provincial  Generals  were 
chosen.  Owen  O'Neil  for  Ulster,  Preston  forLeinster,  Garret 
Barry  for  Munster,  and  Colonel  John  Burke  for  Connaught. 
The  title  of  Lieutenant-Gcneral  was  given  to  Burke,  in  ho])e 
of  inducing  the  Earl  of  Clanrlcarde  to  join  the  confederacy  ; 
but  in  this,  to  their  utter  mortification,  they  were  disappointed, 
for  that  nobleman  steadily  rejected  all  their  overtures, 
unshaken  in  his  loyalty,  by  the  solicitations,  the  menaces,  and 
the  excommunications  of  their  clergy.  To  console  them, 
however,  in  this  disappointment,  they  now  gained  a  new  asso- 
ciate of  dignity  and  consequence,  Touchet  Earl  of  Castle- 
haven,  and  Baron  Audiey  of  England.  (Dr.  Lelaud's  His- 
tory of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  ]i.  19\.J 

Sir  Richard  Cox,  in  the  preface  to  his  Hibernia  Anglicann, 
makes  the  following  observations,  which  njay,  with  propriety 
be  inserted  here. 


1 20  Annals  of  Ireland. 

*'  As  for  religion,  I  need  not  explain  tlie  irreconcileable 
antipathy  that  is  between  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  and 
heresy,  or  between  true  religion  and  idolatry  ',  the  dif- 
ferences of  nation  and  interest  may  be  suspended,  lessened, 
aye,  annihilated,  but  there  is  no  reconciliation  to  be 
MADE  bktvveen  God  AND  Mammon.  This  great  concern 
hath  so  silenced  all  the  rest,  that  at  this  day  we  know  no  dif- 
ference of  nation  but  what  is  expressed  by  Protestant  and 
Papist.  If  the  most  ancient  natural  Irishman  be  a  Protestant, 
no  man  takes  him  for  other  than  an  Englishman,  and  if  a 
cockney  be  a  Papist,  he  is  reckoned  in  Ireland  as  much  an 
Irishman  as  if  he  was  born  on  Slieve-logher.  The  Earls  of 
Inchequin  and  Castlehaven  are  examples  here  of  the  one 
being  of  the  best  and  ancientest  family  in  Ireland,  was  yet  the 
beloved  General  of  an  English  army,  and  the  other  being  the 
second  Baron  in  England,  was  Commander  of  the  Irish  forces. 
(Hibemia  Anglicana,  Preface,  p.  8,  London,  1 681).^ 

Noy.  15. — Lord  Mountgarret  was  appointed  President,  and 
Sir  Richard  Shea,  Clerk  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  Kilkenny, 
(Ibid,  vol.  ii.  p.  125.J 

ISov.  16. — The  General  Assembly  again  violating  the  King's 
prerogative,  which  they  had  sworn  to  maintain,  ordered 
S  1,700  men  to  be  raised  in  the  following  Counties,  whereof 
5300  foot  and  520  horse  were  to  go  to  the  army,  and  the  rest 
to  be  for  the  defence  of  the  country  and  the  garrisons,  viz. 


Westmeath 

3000 

Meath 

3000 

Kildare 

3000 

Wexford 

3000 

King's  County 

2800 

Queen's  County 

2400 

Wicklow 

2400 

Dublin 

2000 

Kilkenny 

3000 

Louth 

1700 

Longford 

3000 

Catherlagh 

2400 

31,700 

(Ibid,  p.  \2G.) 

Nov.  VJ. — The  General  Assembly  ordered  tiiat  the  King's 
revenue  be  duly  gathered  up  for  making  a  common  stock  for 
the  use  of  the  kingdom. 


Aimak  of  Ireland.  121 

Non.  20. — Lord  Brittas,  John  Kelly,  John  Baggot,  James 
Darcey,  and  Maurice  Fitzharris,  were  appointed  a  Committee 
to  enquire  after  Protestant  goods  and  lands  in  the  County  of 
Limerick, 

No.  XXX. 

"  fVe  are  semible  of  the  gloiious  advantages  of  LIBERTFy 
"  and  of  THE  PROTESTANT  RELIGION,  and  have  in 
"  abhorrence  the  misery  and  slavery  inseparable  from  POPERY 
**  and  a  Popish  Government" 

(The  British  House  of  Commons  to  the  King, 
Jan.  20,  1728.) 

1642,  Nov.  21. — James  Cusack,  who,  before  the  rebellion, 
was  one  of  the  King's  Council,  and  Clerk  to  the  Commission 
of  Grace,  was  appointed  Attorney  General  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  Kilkenny.  (Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hibernia  Angli- 
cana,  vol.  ii.  p.  126.^ 

At  the  same  time  it  was  ordered,  that  soldiers  be  cessed  on 
all  persons  and  places  found  refractory,  in  paying  their  quota 
of  the  contribution,  and  that  every  burgess  should  have  5s.  per 
diem,  and  every  knight  of  a  shire  10s.  per  diem,  during  the 
Assembly,  and  for  ten  days  before  and  after  it  ;  and  that  the 
Earl  of  Castlehaven  should  devise  an  order  of  knighthood,  (a 
Legion  of  Honour)  concerning  the  honour  of  Saint  Patrick 
and  the  glory  of  Ireland,     fibid.) 

On  this  day  John  Stubbes,  of  the  County  of  Longford, 
made  a  deposition  upon  oath,  before  the  Commissioners,  of  the 
death  of  Henry  Mead  and  his  wife,  John  Bizel,  William  Stell, 
and  Daniel  Stubbes,  the  deponent's  brother,  who  were  hanged 
upon  a  windmill,  and  when  they  were  half  dead,  cut  in  pieces 
with  skeins  by  the  Parrels  of  Lissagh  and  OH  Fitzgerald's  men. 
(Sir  John  Temple,  page  i02.J 

On  this  melancholy  occasion,  the  wife  of  Henry  Mead 
being  hanged,  the  said  Henry  himself  was  placed  in  a  ring 
amongst  the  Rebels,  each  of  them  stabbing  him  as  lie  was 
forced  to  fiy  from  side  to  side,  and  so  continued  until  his 
shoulders  and  breast  were  cut  in  two  with  a  l)ill  hook.  About 
the  same  time  George  Foster,  his  wife  and  child,  and  the  wife 
of  John  Bizell,  were  murdered  at  Ballinecorr,  in  the  same 
County,  and  some  Protestant  cliildren  were  buried  alive. 
(Steele  and  Stubbe's   informations  in  Borlase's  Appendix,  page 

118.; 


122  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Oil  this  flay,  tlie  Supreme  Council  of  the  Confederates 
issued  a  Commission,  or  Letter  of  Marque,  to  a  privateer. 
It  was  directed  to  Francis  Oliver,  a  native  of  Flanders — the 
ship  to  be  called  St.  Michael  the  Archangel,  witli  full  and 
absolute  power  and  authority  to  take,  hinder,  and  prejudice, 
&c.  his  Majesty's  enemies,  and  the  enemies  of  the  Catholic 
cause  in  Ireland.  We  have  no  rjecord  left  of  the  captures 
made  by  this  holy  ship,  but  Borlase  has  preserved  a  copy  of 
the  Commission  in  the  Vj^h  and  DSth  pages  of  his  "  History 
of  the  Dismal  Efl'eets  of  the  Irisli  Insurrection,"  by  which  it 
appears  that  this  document  of  Popish  folly  and  presumption 
was  signed  by  the  following  persons  : — 

Mountgarret, 
Gormanstown, 

Hugo  Armachanus,  the  Popish  Primate, 
Johan  Clonfertensis,  the  Popish  lii^hup  of  Clonfert, 
Nicholas  Plunket, 
Patrick  Darcy, 
James  Cusack,  and 
*       JeliVy  Brown. 

x\t  the  same  time  tiie  Ilebe!  General  Preston  marched  itito 
the  King's  County,  and  having  invested  the  Castle  of  Burris, 
it  was  surrendered  to  iiim  immediately;  this  was  the  last  action 
performed  in  the  Province  of  Leinster,  in  the  year  1612,  and 
how  the  state  of  the  other  provinces,  and  of  the  transactions 
in  England  relating  to  them,  remained  at  that  period,  has 
been  already  sh.ewn.      (fVarncr,  vol.  i.  p.  2\\.) 

1643,  Jan.  I. — This  year  was  usiiered  in  with  the  investing 
of  the  Castle  of  Birr,  in  the  King's  County,  now  called  Par- 
sonstovvn.  This  castle  was  unprovided  for  a  defence,  the  gar- 
rison, however,  made  a  good  capitulation,  to  march  out  vath 
their  arms,  half  their  plate  and  money,  their  clothes,  and  as 
much  provisions  as  they  could  carry ;  the  terms  of  which 
were  very  honourably  fulfilled.  Lord  Castlehaven,  in  his 
IMemoirs,  says,  he  here  had  an  opportunity  of  beginning  his 
command  in  the  army  with  an  act  of  cliarity  ;  for  going  to  see 
the  garrison  before  it  marched  out,  he  found  many  people  of 
quality,  of  both  sexes,  in  a  great  room,  who  as  soon  as  they 
saw  him,  fell  on  their  knees,  and  with  tears  in  their  eyes, 
besought  him  to  save  their  lives.  He  was  much  astonished  at 
their  posture  and  petition,  and,  having  desired  them  to  rise, 
asked  what  was  the  matter;  they  answered  (says  his  Lordsl-.ip) 
that  from  the  first  day  of  the  war,  there  had  been  continual 
action  between  them  and  their  Irish  neighbours,  and  but  little 


Annals  of  Ireland.  \  2i 

quarter  on  either  side;  and,  therefore,  understanding  that 
|ie  was  an  Englishman,  begged  he  would  take  tlieni  under 
iiis  j)rotection.  His  Lordship  owns,  that  he  knew  there  was 
too  much  reason  for  tlieir  fears,  considering  they  were  to 
march  for  two  or  three  days  through  woods  and  waste  coun- 
tries, before  they  got  to  Athy,  their  next  friendly  garrison, 
and,  therefore,  he  went  immediately  to  the  General  to  obtain 
his  leave  to  be  Commander  of  the  convoy  ;  and,  as  though  his 
Lordship  still  suspected  the  villainous  cruelty  of  his  own  party, 
he  chose  300  foot,  and  200  horse,  in  whom  he  could  most 
confide,  and  carried  off  the  garrison,  consisting  of  above  800 
men,  women,  and  children  ;  which,  though  sometimes  attacked 
by  the  Irish,  he  delivered  safe  to  their  friends  with  all  their  bag- 
gage.    (See  Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  211  .J 

The  apprehensions  of  this  garrison  will  appear  to  have  been 
tolerably  well  founded,  from  the  following  list  of  murders 
committed  in  the  King's  County  during  this  holy  war,  viz. 

Mrs.  Jane  Addis,  of  Kilcoursie,  after  her  going  to  mass, 
was  murdered  in  her  house,  in  Fox's  county,  having  a  child 
not  a  quarter  old  ;  the  murderers  putting  the  dead  woman's 
breast  into  the  child's  mouth,  bade  it  suck,  EngUt^h  bastard, 
and  so  left  it.  (Examinations  of  King,  Dowdal,  Wild,  and 
Fleetwood,  in  Borlase's  Appendix,  i)age  117-/ 

Arthur  Scot,  murdered  at  Lesslooney,  having  twenty  wounds 
given  him.     (Scot's  Examinations,   Ibid.) 

Two  men  murdered  at  Philipstown.  (DowdaVs  Examina- 
tion, Ibid.) 

Seven  murdered  at  the  town  of  Birr.  (Wilkinson's  Exami- 
nation, Ibid.) 

Thomas  Horam  hanged  at  Philipstown.  (Hngh  Robert's 
Examination,  Ibid.) 

Henry  Bigland  and  eleven  more  murdered  about  Knock- 
nemeis.     (Robert  Bigland's  Examination,  Ibid.) 

A  woman,  aged  eighty  years,  stripped  naked  in  frost  and 
snow,  by  two  daughters  of  Rowry  Coghlan,  of  Fercall  Wood, 
before  whose  door  she  died.  (Henry  Ayliff's  Examination, 
Ibid.) 

John  Lurcan  umrdercd  and  chopped  in  pieces.  (IbitJ, 
p.fi.j 

Four  Englishman  murdered  at  Terence  Coghlan's  house  in 
Kilkolgan.     (Thomas  Lestrange" s  Examination,  Ibid.) 

Two  and  twenty  widows,  with  several  other  persons  stripped 
naked,  who,  covering  themselves  in  a  house  with  straw,  the 
Rebels  set  fire  to  the  straw,  and  threw  it  amongst  them  to 
burn  them,  and  they  would   have  been   burned,  had  they  not 


1^4  Annals  of  Ireland. 

heen  rescued  by  others  who  turned  them  out  naked  in  frost  and 
snow — so  as  Kii\ny  died,  yca^  the  children  died  in  their  mothers' 
arms.     (Rechnam,  Porter,  and  Bryan's  Examinations,  Ibid.) 

In  this  month  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  met  at  Dublin^ 
according  to  their  adjournment,  and  shortly  after  one  Jerome, 
a  seditious  fanatic,  was  silenced  by  the  Archbishop  of  Dublirv, 
for  a  violent  lecture  delivered  by  him  in  the  Cathedral  of  Christ 
Church.  The  Lords  Justices  endeavoured  to  protect  or  excuse 
Jerome — but  the  House  of  Lords  manifested  a  firm  determi- 
nation to  punish  him,  which  was  prevented  only  by  the  sudden 
prorogation  of  the  Parliament.  (See  Warner's  History  of  the 
Rebellion  and  Civil  War  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  23 5. J 

Nov.  25. — Colonel  Monk  was  sent  with  six  hundred  infantry, 
and  two  troops  of  horse,  to  relieve  Balanokil,  which  was 
besieged  by  the  Rebel  General  Preston.  This  service  he  soon 
performed,  for  the  enemy  raised  the  siege  upon  his  approach  ; 
but,  in  his  return,  he  met  Preston  with  three  thousand  men  in 
a  disadvantageous  place,  and,  though  he  saw  evident  danger  in 
so  unequal  a  fight,  yet  he  thought  there  would  be  more  in  a 
retreat ;  wherefore,  having  entrenched  himself  so  as  to  fear  no 
attack  but  in  i\ie  front,  he  resolved  to  receive  them  bravely, 
and  taking  care  that  his  musqueteers  should  not  spend  their 
shot  in  vain,  he  saluted  the  Rebels  in  their  approach  with 
such  a  shower  of  bullets  as  killed  the  boldest  of  them,  and 
made  the  rest  begin  to  give  way,  which  the  English  perceivings 
came  hotly  upon  them.  But  the  fight  was  soon  ended  by  the 
cowardliness  of  the  Irish,  who,  with  more  shame  than 
slaughter,  losing  not  above  sixty  men  there,  betook  themselves 
to  the  next  strong  place,  and  Colonel  Monk,  without  the  loss 
of  one  man,  returned  to  Dublin.     (Borlasc,  p.  \0b.) 

Notwithstanding  this  shameful  repulse,  Preston  had  taken 
several  places  of  strength,  and  was  yet  extending  his  petty 
conquests.  In  most  districts,  the  Insurgents  were  superior, 
and  exulted  in  the  distresses  of  the  Royal  forces.  Their 
vanity  and  inexperience  magnified  this  superiority,  and  their 
clergy,  of  all  others  the  most  vain  and  inexperienced,  encou- 
raged and  inflamed  their  insolence.  (Dr.  Lekmd's  History  of 
Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  200.^ 

Nor.  31. — That  the  Supreme  Council,  the  legitimate  issue 
of  the  General  Assembly,  might  look  with  a  better  face  of 
authority,  they  framed  to  themselves  a  Seal,  bearing  the  mark 
of  a  long  cross,  on  the  right  side  whereof  was  a  crown,  and 
on  the  left  an  harp,  with  a  dove  above,  and  a  flaming  heart 
below  the  cross,  surrounded  by  this  inscription,  pro  Deo,  pro 
Regc,  c^"  Puiria  unanimis.—li  may  be  "observed  here^  that  this 


Annals  of  Irelaml.  1 25 

august  Assembly  served  their  God,  their  King,  and  tfikir 
CouN'iKy  witii  equal  sincerity.  The  honour  due  to  God  alone 
they  tranferred  to  dead  men  and  dumb  idols  ;  the  allcgianct; 
they  had  sworn  to  their  King  prevented  not  their  usurping  his 
undoubted  prerogatives,  and  levying  war  against  him  and  tlicir 
Protestant  fellow  subjects,  whilst  their  unha))])y  country 
reaped  the  bitter  fruits  of  their  profligacy  in  bloodshed  and 
desolation. 

The  propositions  they  liad  sworn  to  maintain,  meant  notliing 
more  or  less  than  the  established  religion  of  the  kingdom, 
the  religion  of  the  King,  to  whom  they  had  so  lately  volun- 
teered an  Oath  of  Allegiance,  should  be  annihilated,  and  that 
Popery  should  be  established  in  its  ancient  splendour.  That 
the  Titular  Bishops  and  Clergy  should  have  impudence  enough 
to  frame  such  an  oath,  ?)S  !)ound  those  vvlio  took  it  to  maintain 
these  propositions,  by  which  they  were  to  acquire  so  large  a 
share  of  power  and  profit,  is  not  much  to  be  wondered  at ; 
but  that  the  NohUity  and  Gentry,  who  had  either  conscience  or 
common  sense,  could  be  weak  enough  to  submit  to  such  an 
oath,  by  which,  at  the  heghming  of  it,  they  were  bound  to 
maintain  and  defend  the  King's  right,  and  the  fuiidameiilal 
laics  of  the  kingdom,  and  in  the  end  of  it,  equally  bound  to 
oppose  those  rights  and  laics,  and  finally,  to  abrogate  and 
overturn  them,  is  a  matter  of  great  astonishment. 

If  this  making  of  a  new  Great  Seal,  Coining  Money,  ap- 
pointing an  Attorney  General,  and  ordering  that  "  no  temporal 
government  or  jurisdiction  should  be  exercised  within  that 
kingdom  during  the  troubles,  except  such  as  should  be  approved 
of  by  the  General  Assembly,  or  Supreme  Council,  were  not 
acts  tliat  deprived  the  King  of  his  rights  and  prerogatives,  and 
that  abrogated  the  fnndamental  laws  of  the  land,  then,  nothing 
could  be  so  interpreted  ;"  the  King's  Ministers  were  Rebels, 
and  tliis  Assembly  was  the  legal  state,  an  absurdity  which  the 
Popish  clergy  found  men  obedient  enough  to  swallow,  though 
•so  repugnant  to  common  sense,  and  common  honesty,  but  it 
confirms  an  observation  often  made,  on  the  principles  of  Popery, 
that  "  no  duty  of  allegiance,  no  ties  of  any  kind,  are  to  stand 
in  competition  with  the  interest  of  that  religion."  It  shews 
too,  what  a  great  power  the  Priesthood  have  over  the  conscience 
in  that  communion  ;  a  power  inconsistent  with  reason,  ami  not 
ijiore  opposite  to  liberty,  ilian  to  the  Christian  doctrine.  (See 
Warner,  vol.  i.  j).  21 1 .) 


126  Annah  of  Ireland. 


No.  XXXI. 

'^  Tlie  maintenance  of  all  liberty,  civil  and  religions,  depends 
^'  071  circumscribing  POPERY  ivithin  proper  bounds,  since 
"  Popery  is  not  a  system  of  innocent  speculative  opinions,  but  a 
"  yoke  of  DESPOTISM,  an  enormous  mixture  of  Priestly 
"  and  Princely  TYRANNY,  desii^ned  ta  enslave  the  consciences 
«  of  mankind,  andto  DESTROY  THEIR  MOST  SACRED 
"  AND  INVALUABLE  RIGHTS. 

(Appendix  to  Mosheim's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the 
Eighteenth  century,  page  59.) 

1G43,  Jan.  2. — The  English  army,  near  Ross,  was  at  this 
time,  notwithstanding  its  successes,  in  a  sad  condition,  being 
meanly  clothed,  ill  fed,  and  worse  paid  ;  so  that  though  the 
Lords  Justices  did  send  a  pressing  letter  to  the  Lieutenant 
General  to  keep  the  army  abroad,  because  there  was  no  sub- 
sistence for  them  in  Dublin,  and  the  better  to  enable  him 
thereuiito,  they  sent  iiim  COOO  pounds  of  biscuit,  and  the  like 
quantity  of  match  and  musquet  bullets,  yet  the  wants  of  the 
army  vverc  so  great  in  all  manner  of  necessaries,  that  it  was 
im])ossible  to  keep  the  field,  and  therefore  they  returned  to 
Dublin.  (Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  pnge  127.) 
i?  Ja7i.  9. — The  Rev.  James  Shaw,  Vicar  of  Old  Laughlin, 
deposed  upon  oath  before  the  Commissioners,  that  the  wife  of 
Jonathan  Linne  and  his  daughter  were  seized  upor^  by  the 
Rebels  near  the  town  of  Catherlough  (now  Carlow,)  carried  by 
them  into  a  little  wood,  called  Stapletown  wood,  and  there  the 
mother  was  hanged  and  the  daughter  strangled  in  her  mother's 
liair. 

Jan.  9. — The  General  Assembly  of  Kilkenny  was  dissolved, 
leaving  the  administration  of  affairs  in  the  hands  of  the  Supreme 
Council.     (Borlase,  page  95.^ 

Jan.  15. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Privy  Council  issued  a 
Proclamation,  ordering,  "  that  all  corn  masters  and  others, 
sliould  sell  their  corn  at  a  lower  rate  than  had  been  proposed 
in  the  end  of  the  preceding  month,  and  that  the  bakers  should 
size  their  bread  accordingly,     fib.  page  105.^ 

Jan.  20. — Sir  Richard  Greenville,  with  a  party  of  200  horse 
and  1000  foot,  relieved  the  Town  and  Castle  of  Athlone.  In 
his  return  to  Dublin  he  was  encountcied  at  Ratliconnel  by 
5000  Rebels,  whom    he  routed,  took  their  General  (Preston's 


Annals  of  Ireland,  1 2/ 

son,)  killod  many,  gained  eleven  pair  of  colours,  and  surj>nscd 
many  prisoners.  For  liis  services  on  this  expedition,  Caj)tain 
William  Vaughan  was  knighted  by  the  Lords  Justices,  to  whom 
he  brought  the  news  of  the  victory. 

The  Irish  were  much  confounded  and  dismayed  at  this 
victory.  Ever  dupes  of  a  base  and  barbarous  superstition,  the^v 
firmly  believed  an  old  traditionary  prophesy,  that  the  victors 
in  the  battle  of  Rathconnel  should  conquer  all  Ireland.  (See 
Borlase,  p.  105.J 

Jan.  22. — A  Commission  was  sent  by  the  King  into  Ireland 
to  meet  with  the  Rebels,  and  to  hear  what  they  could  say  or 
propound  for  themselves ;  which  Commission  was  directed 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  and  to  some  other  Commissioners, 
among  whom  Tiiomas  l^urke,  a  contriver  of  the  Iri-ah  rebellion 
was  one,  and  confidently  delivered  this  Commission  at  the 
Council  Table,  to  the  amazement  of  all  tiie  Comicil  then 
present.  (Declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  Jiihj  25. 
1643.—Rushworlh,vo].v.i).S\G.J 

The  Parliament  in  the  foregoing  declaration  accused  the 
King  of  having  stirred  up  the  Irish  rebellion,  or  at  I  eat  connived 
at  the  intrigues  of  the  Qncen  and  her  Romish  Priests,  in  plotting 
and  fomenting  it,  an  accusation  of  which  the  King  used  his 
utmost  endeavours  to  clear  himself.  (RajAns  Hist.  Eng.. 
vol.  xii.  p.  171  .J 

Feb.  8. — Joan,  relict  of  Gabriel  Constable,  deposed  tins 
day,  before  the  Commissioners,  amongst  other  things,  that  when 
the  Rebels  were  drowning  the  wife  of  Lieutenant  James  Max- 
well, of  Tynan,  between  tliat  town  and  Kinnard,  in  the 
County  of  Armagh,  the  said  Mrs.  I\Iaxwell  was  in  labour,  and 
so  forward  therein,  that  (as  some  of  these  bloody  actors  told 
and  bragged  to  her,)  the  child's  arm  aj)peared  and  waved  in 
the  water,  the  child  being  half  born  when  the  mother  was 
drowned.  For  the  cruel  murder  of  Lieutenant  Maxwell  at  this 
time,  see  the  examination  of  his  brother,  Archdeacon  Maxwell, 
already  quoted.     (Sir  John  Temple,  p.  107 -J 

Feb.  10. — Tiie  army  returned  to  Dublin  after  the  Battle  of 
Rathconnel,  witli  tlie  remnant  of  Sir  Micliael  Earnly's  regiment. 
The  Lords  Justices  being  driven  to  a  great  strait,  and  left 
without  hopes  of  relief  from  England,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Dublin  being  no  longer  able  to  maintain  their  families,  and 
relieve  the  soldiers,  whose  insolence  now  ran  very  higli,  the 
government  entertained  a  design  of  sending  the  greatest  part 
of  the  army  into  some  parts  or  the  country,  distant  from  the 
city,  that  they  might  live  upon  the  Rebels.  For  this  end,  they 
coined  their   own  plate,  and   encouraged  others  to  follow  their 


1 28  Annab  of  Ireland, 

example  ;  by  this  help,  and  some  supplies  out  of  England, 
(which  had  not  wholly  deserted  Ireland)  the  army,  amounting 
to  two  thousand  foot  and  five  hundred  horse,  prepared  to  marcii 
out,  under  the  command  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond.  (Dr, 
Borlase,  p.  lOG.j 

On  this  day  the  King  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Lords  Justices  and 
Council,  ordering  the  removal  of  the  Parliamentary  Commis- 
sioners, Goodwin  and  Reynolds,  whom  he  justly  considered 
spies  on  his  friends  in  Ireland. 

Feb.  25. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  wrote  to  the 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  stating  the  danger  the 
kingdom  would  incur,  if  the  army  they  were  sending  into 
the  country  should,  by  any  distress,  or  through  want,  be  forced 
back  into  Dublin  again,  before  a  relief  of  victuals  should 
arrive  to  them  from  England.     (Borlase,  p.  I07.J 

Feb.  27. — The  Parliament's  Committee  embarked  for  London 
by  long  sea.     (Ibid,  p.  105.J 

March  2. — T!ie  Earl  of  Ormond  and  the  English  army 
marched  forth  from  Dublin  towards  Kilkenhy,  with  two  pieces 
of  battery  and  four  small  brass  pieces — Lord  Lisle  commanded 
the  horse.     (Ibid,  p.  109.J 

Mf/rc/i  3. —The  army  being  come  nigh  Castlemartin,  the 
Rebels  then  possessing  it,  gave  It  up  to  the  Lieutenant-General 
upon  his  promise  of  quarter,  vviiich  they  accordingly  had,  they 
being  in  number  above  four  hundred  men  and  women.  On 
the  same  day,  three  divisions  of  foot  were  sent  to  Klldare,  and 
a  Castle  called  Tully,  which  the  Rebels  abandoned  on  their 
approacii.     (Ibid.) 

On  this  day  Dr.  George  Wild,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Derry, 
preached  a  Sermon  before  the  House  of  Commons,  assembled 
at  Oxford,  which  was  afterwards  published  ; — his  text  was 
— For  my  brethren  and  companions  sakes,  I  will  now  say  peace 
be  ivithin  thee  ;  because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God,  /  icill 
seek  thy  good.  Psalm  cxxii.  (See  Harris's  Edition  (yf  Sir 
James  JVare's  Works,  vol.  i.  page  294.^ 

March  4. — The  army  came  to  Tymolin,  where,  finding  two 
Castles  possessed  by  some  Rebels,  they  battered  them  with  their 
cannon,  killing  about  an  hundred  of  the  Rebels,  with  the  loss 
of  Lieutenant  Oliver,  and  about  twelve  soldiers  on  the  English 
side. 

March  S. —  Captain  Parkine  made  a  deposition  before  the 
Commissioners,  relative  to  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  massacre  of  the 
Protestants  on  his  flight  from  Dundalk  to  Armagh.  At  tin's 
melancholy  time.  Captain  Manus  O'Cane,  collecting  all  the 
Protestants  who  survived  the  massacre  at  Armagh,  was  ordered 


Annals  of  Ireland.  129 

by  Sir  Pheilm  to  conduct  them  to  Colerain ;  but  this  devoted 
band  were  scarcely  a  day's  journey  on  the  road,  wlien  they 
were  all  murdered,  and  so  were  several  others,  by  special 
direction  from  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil  and  his  brother  Turlagh, 
notwithstanding  they  had  all  received  protections  iVom  them. 
(Temple,  p.  93.) 

A  scene  of  one  of  these  horrible  massacres  was  at  Intiisnisii, 
in  the  County  of  Londonderry,  in  which  was  one  of  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil's  strong  fastnesses.  Tradition  says,  he  had  a 
wooden  house  in  the  centre  of  a  lake  at  this  place,  and  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  framed  timber  was  taken  out  of  a  small 
island  in  it  a  few  years  ago,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to 
drain  the  lake.  Near  this  is  a  hill,  which  derive  its  name 
from  a  gallows  erected  on  it  by  the  Irish  Rebels  for  the  execu- 
tion of  the  Protestants  of  the  Bann  side. 

March  9. — Captain  Anthony  Stratford,  of  Charlemount,  in 
the  County  of  Armagh,  made  his  deposition,  relative  to  the 
Irish  massacre,  before  his  Majesty's  Commissioners,  in  which, 
among  other  things  already  recorded  on  other  authorities,  he 
swore,  that  the  following  Protestant  Ministers  were  murdered 
about  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  in  the  Counties  of  Tyrone 
and  Armagh,  and  that  the  Rebels  would  not  permit  their 
bodies  to  be  buried,  viz. 

The  Rev.  John  Matthew, 
Mr.  Blyth, 
Mr.  Hastings, 
Mr.  Smith, 
Mr.  Durragh, 

with  eight  others  wiiose  names  had  escaped  his  memory. 
Captain  Stratford  was  for  fourteen  months  a  prisoner  amongst 
the  Rebels  at  Castlecaufield,  near  the  places  where  these  mur- 
ders were  committed ;  and  he  also  deposed,  that  in  three 
months  after  the  breaking  out  of  the  retiellion,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Birge,  Minister  of  the  parish  of  Killyman,  in  the  County  of 
Tyrone,  was  murdered  by  the  Rebels,  who  had  before  drowned 
three  hundred  Protestants  on  one  day  in  a  mill-pond  in  the 
same  parish.     (Temple,  p.  123.J 

March  \\. — Henry  Brinkhurst,  .  of  the  County  of  Mayo, 
deposed,  that  after  the  massacre  of  Shreul,  in  that  County, 
one  of  the  Rebels,  that  had  acted  his  part  there,  came  into  a 
house  with  his  hands  and  clothes  all  bloody,  saying,  it  was 
English  blood,  that  he  hoped  to  have  more  of  it,  and  that  his 
skein  had  pinked  the  clean  white  skins  of  many  at  Shreul, 
even  to  the  hilt  thereof;  and  that,  amongst  others,  it  had  betu 

K 


130  Jnnak  of  Ireland. 

in  the  l)ody  of  a  fair  complexioned  man,  whose  name  was 
Jones.  At  which  time  of  his  discourse,  the  wife  of  the  said 
Jones,  with  four  of  her  small  children,  sate  by  and  durst  not 
cry  out,  but  striving  to  suppress  her  extreme  grief,  fell  into  a 
s-voon,  and  was  conveyed  out  of  the  room  for  fear  he  would  do 
the  like  by  her  and  her  poor  children.     (Ibid,  p.  lO/.J 

No.  XXXII. 

"  He  that  stands  upon  a  slippery  place, 

*'  Makes  nice  of  no  vile  hold  to  slay  him  up." 

Shakspeare's  King  John. 

1(143,  March  11. — Lord  Lisle  marched  from  the  army,  at 
Temple-soul,  before  day,  towards  Ross,  having  with  him  Sir 
Richard  Greenville,  Sir  Thomas  Lucas,  and  about  400  horse, 
and  also  Sir  Foulk  Hunks,  with  about  COO  foot. 

Being  come  within  two  miles  of  Ross,  the  horse  took  four 
horsemen  of  the  Rebels  prisoners,  who  informed  them,  that 
the  army  of  the  Rebels  lay  then  about  three  miles  distant  from 
that  place,  being  near  4000  men. 

In  a  short  time  after  Lord  Lisle  came  before  the  town  of 
Ross,  and  sent  a  trumpeter  into  the  town  to  demand  some  one 
of  quality  therein  to  come  treat  with  him  concerning  a  sur- 
render, which  the  people  of  the  town  refused  to  do. 

In  the  evening  of  this  day  the  main  body  of  the  English 
army  arrived  to  the  assistance  of  Lord  Lisle. 

Marcli  12. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  who  commanded  the 
army  which  came  before  Ross,  this  day  would  soon  have  been 
able  to  take  it,  as  it  was  at  this  time  but  weakly  garrisoned, 
had  not  the  Lords  Justices  neglected  to  send  him,  not  only 
ammunition,  but  victuals  for  his  soldiers;  all  which  being  to 
be  transported  by  sea,  was  so  negligently  provided,  that  the 
wind,  which  was  for  many  days  favourable,  altered  before  the 
vessel  was  ready  for  the  voyage ;  and  the  anny,  instead  of 
annoying  the  enemy,  had  no  care  so  pressing  as  that  of  pro- 
curing bread.     (British  Plutarch,  vol.  ii.  page  322j 

March  17- — Upon  the  petition  of  the  confederates  of  Ire- 
land, the  King  granted  a  commission  to  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  to  meet  and  hear  what  the  Rebels  could  say  or  pro- 
pound for  themselves.  By  virtue  of  this  commission,  the 
Earl  of  St.  Albans  and  Clanrickard,  the  Earl  of  Rosscommon, 
Sir  Maurice  Eustace,  and  others,  his  Majesty's  Commis- 
sioners, met  at  Trim,  to  whom   the  confederated  Roman  Ca- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  131 

tholics  of  Ireland,  hy  tlieir  Commissioners,  Lord  Viseount 
Gormanstown,  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  Sir  Robert  Talbot,  and  John 
Walsh,  Esq.  produced  a  Remonstrance  on  this  17th  of  JNIarch, 
1642,  to  be  presented  to  his  Majesty  by  the  name  of  the 
Remonstrance  of  Grievances  presented  to  his  Majesty  in  the  7iQme 
of  the  Catholics  of  Ireland.     (Borlase^  p.  117-^ 

In  this  Remonstrance  were  pieced  together  so  many  vain 
inconsiderable  foncies,  so  many  subsequent  passages  acted  in 
the  prosecution  of  the  war,  and  such  bold,  false,  and  notorious 
assertions,  without  the  least  ground  or  colour  of  tnith,  proved 
beyond  all  doubt,  that  they  had  absolutely  resolved,  first,  to 
raise  this  I'ebellion,  and  then  to  set  their  lawyers  and  clergy  on 
work  to  frame  such  reasons  and  motives  as  might,  with  some 
colour  of  justification,  serve  for  arguments  to  defend  it.  It  is, 
indeed,  to  speak  plainly,  a  most  infamous  pamphlet,  full 
fraught  with  scandalous  aspersions  cast  upon  the  government, 
and  his  Majesty's  principal  ofiicers  of  state  in  Ireland.  It  was 
certainly  framed  with  most  virulent  intentions,  not  to  present 
their  condition  and  sufferings  to  his  Majesty,  but  that  it  might 
be  dispersed  to  gain  belief  amongst  loreign  states  abroad,  as 
well  as  discontented  persons  at  home,  and  so  draw  assistance 
and  aid  to  foment  and  strengthen  their  rebellious  party  in  Ire- 
land. (Sir  John  Temple's  Preface  to  hi^  History  of  the  Re- 
bellion.) 

This  Remonstrance  'was  solemnly  received  by  the  King's 
Commissioners,  and  by  them  transmitted  to  his  Majesty,  as 
before  had  been  the  presumptuous  Propositions  from  Cavan, 
the  Letter  of  the  Farrels  of  Longford  to  Lord  Costelough, 
and  all  other  addresses  the  Rebels  had  made  to  the  state, 
including  the  Propositions  they  afterwards  sent  to  the  King  at 
Oxford.  Notwithstanding  wdiich,  Nicholas  French,  Popish 
Bishop  of  Ferns,  in  a  virulent  and  scurrilous  pamphlet,  pub- 
lished by  him  on  the  23d  of  December,  1C7-1,  under  the  title 
of  The  Bleeding  Iphigenia,  impudently  asserted,  that  from  the 
commencement  of  the  insurrection,  in  16-tl,  to  that  time, 
these  Rebels  were  not  heard  to  speak  for  themselves,  (^ee 
Borlase,  j).  11 8. J 

One  of  the  Propositions  in  this  Remonstrance  was,  that 
murderers  on  both  sides  should  be  punished ;  this,  as  Borlase 
observes,  was  evidently  a  flourish — a  finesse  to  colour  the 
calumnies  they  propagated  in  extenuation  of  their  guilt  in  mur- 
dering so  many  thousands  of  their  Protestant  fellow-subjects  in 
cold  blood,  and  by  a  long  premeditated  design.     (See  Borlase, 

p.  58.; 

With  this  view,  not  only  The  Bleeding  Iphigenia  was  pub- 

K   2 


132  Annals  of  Ireland, 

lislied,  but  also  a  small  book  called  The  Politicians  Catechism, 
which  appeared  soi.>-n  after  the  Restoration  of  King  Charles  the 
Second,  when  the  tide  was  turning  fast  in  England  from  Puri- 
tanism to  Popery. 

In  this  book  originated  the  exaggerated  account  of  the 
massacre  of  the  Irish  by  the  Scottish  garrison  of  Carrick- 
fergus,  in  Island  Magee,  which,  by  wilful  aggravations,  and  a 
false  date,  has  been  since  announced  as  the  first  massacre  in 
Ulster  in  the  year  1C41,  and  the  cause  of  all  the  murders  that 
were  afterwards  commiticd  in  it. — It  may  not  be  amiss,  there- 
fore, to  re-pubiish  the  following  refutation  of  this  atrocious 
calumny,  wliich  appeared  a  few  years  ago  in  one  of  our  periodical 
publications,  remarkablcj  for  its  partiality  to  the  pre'tensions  of 
the  Irish  Romanists. 

"  That  the  first  massacre  in  the  Irish  Rebellion  of  164 1, 
was  perpetrated  by  the  Protestant  garrison  of  Carrickfergus, 
was  asserted  by  Dr.  Curry,  in  Ids  History  of  the  Civil  IVars  of 
Jreknal,  published  In  lyT-'^j  and  has  been  lately  repeated  by  a 
Mr.  Plowden,  (semper  cadcmj  in  Jn  Historical  View  of  the 
State  of  Ireland,  published  in  1803,  with  this  addition,  that 
*  the  truth  of  the  fact  is  supported  by  the  Authority  of  Lord 
Clarendon  ;'  and  a  Mr.  Milner,  an  English  Roman  Catholic 
Bishop,  has  made  the  same  assertion  in  his  Inquiry,  published 
in  London  in  JS0;3.  (Mr.  Lawless,  in  his  late  imitation  of 
Captain  Philip  O'SuUevan's  Compendium  of  the  History  of  Ire- 
land, says,  page  30G,  he  will  not  disgust  his  readers  with  an 
account  of  tlie  atrocious  massacre  ia  the  Island  of  Magee  by 
the  English,  nor  set  down  the  terrible  account  of  vengeance 
which  the  Irish  inflicted  on  their  sanguinary  enemies.)  From 
these  injurious  charges,  to  rescue  the  memory  of  the  persons 
maligned,  and  that  of  the  noble  j)erson  quoted,  will  be  found 
a  matter  of  little  difficulty;  it  is  only  necessary  to  trace  the 
report  to  its  origin. 

"  l\venty-one  years  after  the  rebellion  broke  out,  a  pam- 
phlet was  published  in  London,  The  Politician's  Catechism,  (a 
piece  of  as  much  venom  as  art  or  malice  could  connect,) 
printed  for  its  author,  R.  S.  16(12.  The  time  chosen  for  its 
appearance  was  after  the  lapse  of  the  King  and  the  Duke  of 
York  to  Popery,  which  presented  a  favourable  opportunity  of 
throwing  obloquy  on  the  Protestants  of  Ireland.  The  settle- 
ment of  this  Jiingdom  was  then  under  the  consideration  of  the 
King  and  Council  of  England.  In  the  tract  alluded  to,  we 
find  the  following  passage  : — '  About  the  beginning  of  No- 
vember, 1641,  in  one  night,  the  English  and  Scotch  forces 
murdered  all  the  inhabitants  of  th.e  territory  of  Island   Magee, 


An\ials  of  Ireland.  ]33 

to  the  number  of  above  three  thousand  men,  wonicft,  and 
children,  all  innocent  persons,  in  a  time  when  nc  ue  of  the 
Catholics  of  that  country  were  in  arms  or  rebellion.  Note — 
This  was  the  first  massacre  commitfed  in  Ireland  on  either 
side.'" 

Such  is  the  foundation  of  the  report — the  passage,  however,- 
contains  in  itself  its  own  refutation.  If  the  atrocious  act 
alluded  to  took  place  about  the  beginning  of  Noven)ber,  as  the 
pamphlet  asserts,  it  could  not  in  possibility  be  "  f lie  first  mas- 
sacre on  either  side,"  because  the  rebellion  had  broken  out  on 
the  23d  of  the  preceding  month,  and  \vc  know,  on  \iirious 
authorities,  particularly  on  that  of  LorJ  Clarendon  liimstlf, 
that  within  the  space  of  ten  days  the  Romnn  Calholus  ftad, 
with  most  barbarous  instances  of  cruelty,  murdered  an  inuredihle 
number  of  Protestants.  (See  the  Seventh  and  Fifieenlh  Num- 
bers of  the  Second  Part  of  these  Annals.) 

On  what  principle,  then,  are  we  to  account  for  Lord  Cla- 
rendon being  referred  to  in  support  of  an  assertion,  that  the 
Protestants  set  the  example  of  massacre,  to  whicii  assertion, 
the  quotation  is  in  contradiction  ?  if  this  Nob!e*man's  evi- 
dence deserves  the  credit  which  those  who  refer  to  him  admit 
it  does,  it  follows,  from  these  his  ov/n  words,  that  it  cannot 
be  true,  either  that  this  was  the  first  massacre,  or  t!iat  none 
of  the  Catholics  of  Ireland  were  at  the  time  in  arsus  and  rebel- 
lion. 

Neither  can  it  possibly  be  true,  tliat  the  atrocity  mentioned 
liappened  about  the  beginning  of  November. 

The  fact,  upon  inquiry,  is  found  to  be  this — that  whatever 
did  occur  in  Island  Magee  was  ift  the  January  following  t!ie 
breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  after  the  followers  of  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil  had  almost  exb.austed  their  barbarities  in  those 
outrages  which,  as  Dr.  Curry  himself  says.  Sir  Phelim,  in  iiis 
last  moir.ents,  declared,  pressed  his  conscience  very  much, 
though,  he  said,  they  were  done  contrary  to  his  intention. 
The  month  is  establislied  beyond  question,  by  the  deposition 
of  Bryan  Magee,  a  Roman  Catholic,  son  of  Ovven,  whose 
family  were  among  the  chief  suiterers  at  Island  Magee. 
(Magee's  deposition  is  preserved  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
page  27lf>,  of  tlie  volume  of  depositions  lettered  "  County  of 
Antrim.")  The  affidavit  sets  forth  all  the  horrors  of  such  a 
scene,  wath  minute  precision,  enumerating  the  persons  killed, 
and  stating  thed.'.y  to  be  the  eighth  of  Junuanj,  which  it  will  be 
found  fell  that  year  on  a  Simday.  In  corroboration  of  these,  we 
find,  by  the  testimonies  of  James  Zvlitchcl,  of  Island  Magee^ 
that  he  was  at  Ballycarry,  on    the   Sabbath,    day  about  sermoi: 


134  ^^ivials  of  Ireland. 

time,  In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  the  Irish  of  the  Isle  Magee 
were  murdered ;  of  consequence  it  must  now  be  evident,  that 
instead  of  being  the  first  massacre,  it  was  ten  weeks  subse- 
quent to  the  commencement  of  those  scenes  which  pressed  on 
the  dying  moments  of  the  ferocious  Sir  Phelim  himself,  which 
induced  the  detestation  of  his  successor  Owen  O'Neil,  who, 
in  detestation  of  their  conduct,  burned  some  of  the  perpetra- 
tors of  those  massacres,  whicli  every  good  man,  whether  Pro- 
testant or  Roman  Catholic,  has  deplored  from  that  age  to  the 
present. 

As  immediate  cause  may  be  discovered  for  the  unhappy 
event  taking  place  at  the  time  now  established,  viz.  In  the 
destruction  of  between  sixty  and  eighty  British,  in  their 
quarters  at  Portna,  on  the  Bann  side,  in  the  County  of  Antrim, 
not  far  from  the  town  of  Kilrea,  in  the  County  of  London- 
derry. This  party,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Fergus 
Mac  Dowal,  had  been  dispersed  at  the  distance  of  half  a  mile 
from  each  other,  and  were  massacred  without  resistance. 
Immediately  after  the  destruction  of  these  soldiers,  the  Irish 
collected  on  each  side  of  the  Bann,  and,  on  the  third  day  of 
January,  proceeded,  with  fire  and  sword,  from  Portna  to 
Ballintoy,  killing  the  Scotch  wherever  they  got  them.  This  is 
testified  by  an  evidence  of  their  own,  Gilduffe  O'Cahan,  of 
"Dunseverick,  father  of  one  of  their  leaders,  (See  depositions, 
*'  County  of  Antrim,"  p.  4233,  Trinity  College,  Dublin.) 
This  happened  only  five  days  prior  to  the  affair  of  Island 
Magee,  and  at  an  inconsiderable  distance  from  it. 

A  more  remote  incitement  may  have  been  the  massacre  of 
Lord  Grandison's  troop  of  hot^se,  in  their  quarters  atTanrogee 
(Tandragee,)  which  happened  a  few  weeks  earlier.  The  sur- 
vivors of  this  corps  would  naturally  exasperate  their  fellow- 
soldiers  at  the  battle  of  Lisburn,  betwixt  the  garrison  of  which 
town  and  that  of  Carrickfergus  there  was  a  daily  communica- 
tion. But  it  is  unnecessary  to  cite  more  of  these  incidents, 
which  almost  daily  occurred,  and  were  too  well  calculated  to 
inspire  a  desire  of  revenge  on  both  sides. 

It  is  now  clear,  tliat  Dr.  Curry's  assertion  that  Leland  had 
no  authority  for  transferring  the  time  of  the  massacre  on 
Island  Magee,  from  November  to  Januaryj  falls  to  the  ground, 
as  well  as  his  bolder  assertion — that  "  it  can  never  be  found 
in  the  collection  of  original  depositions,  now  in  possession  of 
the  University  of  Dublin."  In  that  very  collection,  the  author 
of  these  remarks  found  it,  as  stated  before,  and  in  that  collec- 
tion he  could  not  find  the  slightest  presumption  for  transferring; 


Annals  of  Ireland.  155 

the  date  from  January  back  to  November,  against  all  historical 
evidence  and  tradition. 

It  is  now  time  to  inquire  how  far  Mr.  Plovvden,*  in  our  d;iy, 
(who  has  even  outdone  Dr.  Curry  in  his,)  is  supported  by  Lord 
Clarendon's  authority,  and  what  justice  he  renders  that  noble 
author  in  a  passage  quoted  in  his  "  Historical  View  of  the 
State  of  Ireland." 


No.  XXXIII. 

'  "  Tacitus  pasci  si  posset  corvus,  haberet, 

*'  Plus  dapis,  et  rixcc  midto  minus,  invidiccque." 

Her.  Ep.  17-  v.  51,  Lib.  2. 

In  Mr.  Plowden's  Historical  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  is 
the  following  passage  : — "  Li  justice  to  Lord  Clarendon,  it  must 
be  mentioned,  that  he  admits  of  one  fact  that  contradicts  most 
of  our  authorities,  and  is  contrary  to  the  generally  received 
notion,  that  the  rebeliion  first  broke  out  by  a  general  massacre 
of  all  the  Protestants  that  could  be  found,  in  cold  blood." 

The  text  of  Lord  Clarendon  says  the  very  reverse.  Tliis 
spurious  tale,  that  Protestants  committed  ibe  first  aggression, 
would  never  have  attracted  attention  had  it  not,  so  lately  as 
1720,  been  connected,  by  a  cunning  device,  with  the  name 
of  that  noble  historian,  and  foisted  upon  the  public  on  his 
authority,  contrary  (as  has  been  shewn)  to  his  Lordship's 
opinion,  and  his  direct  assertion.  So  shallow  an  artifice  can 
no  longer  deceive,  when  it  is  mentioned,  that  the  passage  of 
late  ascribed  to  Lord  Clarendon's  pen,  instead  of  being  his,  is, 
verbatim,  the  first  paragraph  of  the  identical  pamphlet  (The 
Policitian's  Catechism)  noticed  at  the  beginning  of  these 
remarks,  as  having  been,  what  its  own  title  declares,  the  work 
of  an  anonymous  writer,  under  the  signature  of  R.  S.  (for  a 
character  of  which,  see  Dr.  Borlase's  History  of  the  dismal 
Effects  of  the  Irish  Insurrection,  page  57.)  This'  pamphlet, 
for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  the  credulous,  has  been  since 
dignified  with  the  title  of  an  Appendix,  and  (by  a  piafrnus  of 
Popery)  bound  up  with  Lord  Clarendon's  well  known,  "Histo- 
rical View  of  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,"  as  if  it  was  one  part  of  a 

*  Dr.  Curry,  though  a  most  zealous  partizan,  did  not  venture  to 
father  the  report  on  Lord  Clarendon  ;  but  Mr.  Plowden,  with  that 
confidence  which  the  Piofessors  of  the  Law  find  necessary,  gives  it 
to  his  Lordship  withoit  ceremony. — Mr.  Mihier,  an  Enghsh  Roman 
Catholic  Bishop,  does  the  same  in  his  "  Inquhy." 


136  Annals  of  Ireland, 

work  in  vvhicli  it  repeatedly  meets  with  its  own  refutation. 
Accordingly,  an  advertisement  is  prefixed  both  to  English  and 
Irish  Editions  of  his  Lordship's  Work,  certifying,  that  the 
copy  had  been  carefully  compared  with  two  manuscripts  in  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin's  library,  "  except  this  very  Appendix." 

Of  such  materials  have  Dr.  Curry  and  Mr.  Plov/den,  both 
Catholic  Annalists,  composed  their  narratives  of  this  delicate 
and  important  point  of  history. 

But  tiiough  this  famous  Appendix  had  not  been  excepted,  in 
the  aforesaid  advertisement  to  Lord  Clarendon's  Works,  and 
though  the  anonymous  pamphlet  of  R.  S.  was  now  extinct, 
(or  its  origin  and  existence  had  not  been  recorded  by  Dr. 
Borlase)  still  demonstrative  evidence  would  remain,  that  no 
colour  had  been  given  for  fixing  the  assertion  upon  the  noble 
historian;  for,  in  iiis  Lordship's  "  Historical  View,"  of  which 
it  should  form  a  part,  there  is  no  reference  or  allusion  whatever 
to  any  Appendix,  much  less  to  one  contradicting  the  very  work 
in  which  Lord  Clarendon  reminds  the  Roman  Catholics  of 
"  the  wonderful  plenty,  peace,  and  prosperity  they  enjoyed 
until  the  year  1640,  when,  (says  he,)  they  wantonly  and  dis- 
dainfully flung  those  blessings  from  them."  And  he  thus 
introduces  the  rebellion  itself,  "  on  a  sudden,  upon  the  23d  of 
October,  1611,  without  so  much  as  the  least  pretence  of  a 
quarrel,  or  hostility  so  much  as  apprehended  by  the  Protestants, 
great  multitudes  of  Roman  Catholics,  in  the  Province  of  Ulster, 
and  shortly  after  in  the  other  Provinces  and  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
tumultuously  assembled  together,  put  themselves  in  arms,  and 
seized  on  towns,  castles,  and  houses  belonging  to  the  Protes- 
tants, and  with  most  barbarous  instances  of  cruelty,  within  the 
space  of  ten  days,  massacred  an  incredible  number  of  Pro- 
testants." 

Now,  it  remains  for  Mr.  Plowdcn  to  shew  us  what  greater 
pretence  of  a  quarrel  or  hostility  could  be  given  to  the  Roman 
Catholics,  than  the  prior  massacre  on  Island  Magee,  of  "  three 
thousand  men,  women,  and  children,  all  innocent  persons,  at 
a  time  when  none  of  the  Catholics  were  in  arms  or  rebellion  !" 
The  task  further  devolves  on  Mr.  Plowden,  to  shew  how  the 
truth  of  the  fact,  "  that  the  first  massacre  on  either  side  was 
on  that  of  the  Protestants,"  is  supported  by  the  authority  of 
Lord  Clarendon,  when  that  Lord,  in  his  "  Narrative  of  the 
Rebellion,"  avers,  that  there  was  no  pretence  for  hostility,  so 
much  even  as  apprehended  by  the  Protestants  at  the  time  ;  and 
that  the  Roman  Catholics,  on  the  other  hand,  within  the  space 
of  ten  days,  from  the  23d  of  October,  IGW^  had  destroyed 
an  incredible  number  of  Protestants. 


Annals  of  Irelajid,  137 

Mr.  Plowden  seems  to  have  paid  a  religious  regard  to  an 
exploded  tale,  contained  in  three  or  four  lines  of  an  anonymous 
pamphlet,  whilst  he  pays  none  to  the  uniform  declarations  in 
the  work  itself,  to  which  it  had  been  insidiously  attached. 
With  respect  to  the  original  work  of  liis  Lordship,  its  authenticity 
has  never  been  called  in  question.  It  was  written  by  him  at 
Cologne,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  and 
memoirs  furnished  by  him. 

That  a  number  of  Roman  Catholics  were  murdered  in  the 
Island  of  Magee,  in  the  heat  of  the  rebellion,  is  true  ;  but 
that  the  number  has  been  enormously  exaggerated  is  equally 
certain.  By  the  testimony  of  the  survivors,  though  they  may 
be  supposed  to  have  been  inclined  to  exaggerate  tiieir  own 
dangers,  and  the  sufferings  of  their  friends,  when  it  tended  to 
excite  compassion,  tlie  number  sworn  to  by  them  is  nearer 
thirty  persons  than  thirty  families.  For  the  i)opular  belief,  that 
a  number  of  poor  people  were  precipitated  over  the  Gobbin 
Cliff  into  tlie  sea,  in  the  same  Island  Magee,  tradition  is, 
perhaps,  tlie  only  foundation.  In  the  various  written  evidences 
of  the  surviving  members  of  those  families  that  suffered  on  the 
&th  of  January,  164:?,  tlie  author  of  these  remarks  could  find 
no  trace  of  it;  and  it  is  hardly  conceivable,  that  willing  wit- 
nesses would  have  concealed  their  knowledge  of  such  facts, 
the  detail  of  which  would  have  rendered  them  objects  of  greater 
commiseration. 

Though  the  forgery  of  \GG2  is  now  sufficiently  exposed,  it 
may  be  proper,  for  the  Information  of  readers  who  are  not  con- 
versant with  that  period  of  Irish  history  to  which  It  relates,  to 
mention,  that  the  following  authorities  are  totally  silent  with 
respect  to  the  charge  against  the  Protestants  of  committing  the 
first  aggression.  To  suppose  thafany  of  them  would  have 
been  so,  had  the  report  even  been  heard  of  at  the  time,  is 
inadmissible. 

The  Remonstrance  of  the  Northern  Roman  Catholics  lias 
not  the  slightest  allusion  to  it  ;  neither  has  '•  Heads  of  the 
Causes  which  moved  the  Northern  Inhabitants  and  Catholics 
of  Ireland  to  take  up  arms  ;"  nor  the  Remonstrance  of  the 
Roman  Catholics  of  the  Kingdom  at  large,  delivered  within 
seventeen  months  after  the  Rebellion  commenced,  by  Lord 
Gormantown,  to  the  Earl  of  St.  Albans,  and  others  of  the 
Kings  Commissioners,  dated  at  Trim,  on  the  17th  of  March, 
'1613.  Had  it  been  true,  that  the  Protestiuit  garrison  of  Car- 
rickfergus  had  set  the  example  of  the  lirst  massacre,  it  would 
have  formed  a  prominent  part  in  an  enumeration  of  the  causes 
which  led  the   Roman  Catholics  into  Rebellion,     No  ])lea  for. 


138  Annals  0/  Ireland. 

or  extenuation  of  their  conduct,  could  possibly  be  adduced  of 
equal  weight  with  this.  Their  silence  on  the  subject  amounts 
to  demonstration. 

Mr.  Plowden  follows  the  example  of  his  precursor.  Dr. 
Curry,  by  endeavouring  to  extenuate  the  conduct  of  those  con- 
cerned in  the  Rebellion,  on  the  plea  that  there  was  no  precon- 
certed system  or  preparation  for  a  rising.  This  allegation  has 
so  little  foundation,  that  it  seems  extraordinary  that  it  should 
have  been  ever  produced.  It  is  in  the  very  teeth  of  Lord 
Maguire's  testimony,  who  declared  that  "  he  and  his  party,  in 
the  May  preceding  the  Rebellion,  dispatched  the  Priest  Toole 
O'Toole,  who  lived  in  Leinster,  to  Owen  O'Neal  in  Flanders, 
to  acquaint  him  with  the  grand  Rebellion  then  in  agitation  ;" 
that  Owen's  answer  was,  that  "  he  would,  within  fifteen  days 
after  the  people  should  be  up,  be  with  them  with  his  best 
assistance  and  arms." — Lord  Maguire  goes  on  to  declare,  that 
Byrne,  a  Leinster  Rebel  leader,  told  him  that  the  Pope  was  to 
send  them  a  supply  of  money;  that  Owen  O'Neal,  who  was 
then  in  Flanders,  had  received  most  solemn  assurances  of 
support  from  Cardinal  RicliHeu,  and  that  he  (Byrne)  had  con- 
ferred with  the  S2Mnish  Ambassador,  and  was  sure  of  support 
from  that  Court.  Lord  Maguire's  examination  was  taken  by 
the  Council  in  Dublin,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  his  Lord- 
ship's testimony  in  the  Tower.  It  occupied  fifteen  folio  pages 
full  of  matter,  corroborative  of  the  extracts  given  from  it. 

At  this  distance  of  time,  it  matters  little  whether  the  rising 
in  16'41  was  preconcerted  or  not,  systematical  or  otherwise; 
but  the  page  of  history  ought  not  to  be  tarnished  by  state- 
ments, which  cast  an  air  of  suspicion  over  the  entire  works 
wh  ch  contain  them. 

How  much  wiser  were  it  (for  the  advocates  of  Popery)  to 
suffer  the  memory  of  that  wretched  Rebellion  to  perish,  than 
to  revive  it  by  views  of  the  transaction  which  it  will  not  bear, 
rendering  it  necessary  to  vindicate  the  Jionoiir  of  the  dead  from 
unjust  aspersions,  and  replace  the  facts  on  their  original 
foundations.  (Walker  s  Hibernian  Magazine  for  December, 
1808,    p,  738.J 

Such  is  the  strain  of  exaggeration  and  falsehood  whicli  runs 
through  the  pages  of  all  the  Popish  writers,  polemical  or  his- 
torical, from  the  Reformation  to  the  present  day — a  charac- 
teristic feature  which  has  uniformly  exposed  them  to  the  con- 
tempt and  scorn  of  the  literary  world,  and  rendered  the  revival 
of  literature'  and  invention  of  printing  the  slow  but  certain 
instruments  of  annihilating  the  delusions  of  Popery. 

The  polemical  writers  of  this  communion,  not  only  set  the 


Annals  of  Iraland,  139 

vain  and  vague  traditions  of  sinful  men  upon  an  equality  with 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  were  written  for  our  learning,  and 
which  we  are  therefore  commanded  to  search  ;  but  they  sacri- 
legiously presume,  under  the  incompetent  authority  of  a  cor- 
rupted cimrch,  to  expunge  one  of  the  Commandments  from  the 
Decalogue,  and  to  make  thetvord  of  God  of  none  effect,  by 
directly  and  arbitrarily  contradicting  the  whole  tenor  of  it,  in 
their  vain  endeavours  to  establish  a  system  of  opinions  utterly 
irreconcilable  with  the  pure  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  and  at  vari- 
ance even  with  the  common  sense  and  common  honesty  of 
mankind. 

In  like  manner,  the  Romish  adventurers  in  the  historical 
department  are  not  ashamed  to  commit  themselves  in  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  silliest  falsehoods,  and  the  repeated  revival  of 
refuted  calumnies  against  the  English  nation  and  their  Protes- 
tant fellow-subjects.  From  the  fabrication  of  lengendary  tales 
of  the  ancient  glories  of  this  Island,  before  there  was  a  stone 
wall  or  a  smith's  forge  in  it,  they  have,  in  the  maturity  of 
their  impudence  and  folly,  proceeded  to  charge  the  dreadful 
massacre  of  1641  on  the  hapless  victims  of  it;  to  deny  that 
Lord  Tyrconnel  persecuted  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  and 
treat  those  with  ridicule  who  presume  to  remember,  that  any 
of  his  Majesty's  subjects  were  piked  within  twenty  yards  of 
the  Court-house  of  Wexford,  or  burned  to  ashes  in  the  barn 
of  Scullabogue.^ 

The  identity  of  this  spirit,  in  the  Popish  writers  of  liistory, 
(and  they  are  famous  for  identity  in  all  respects,)  will  dis- 
tinctly appear,  by  a  comparison  of  their  modern  productions 
with  those  of  the  following  authors,  whose  characters  are  on 
record  in  the  "  Irish  Historical  Library,"  as  well  as  in  the 
works  of  Archbishop  Usher,  Sir  James  Ware,  and  many  other 
eminent  men  who  have  written  upon  Irish  aftairs,  viz. 

I. 

Captain  Philip  O'Sullevan. — This  man,  who  was  an  officer 
in  the  navy  of  Philip  IV.  King  of  Spain,  wrote,  "  A  Com- 
pendium  of  the  Catholic  History  of  Ireland,"  in  Latin,  divided 
into  four  small  volumes.  It  has  been  already  observed,  (Part. 
I.  No.  XXI.)  that  among  many  other  absurdities,  this  book 
contained  a  minute  description  of  the  dlli'crent  apartments  of 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  and  the  frightful  siglits  seen  there  by 
Ramon  De  Perilles,  a  Spanish  Viscount.  Tlie  foiuth  volume 
attacks  King  James  I.  for  attempting  to  establish  Knox's  new 
schemes  of  doctrine  and  discipline  in  the  Church  of  Ireland, 
and  at  the  same  time  asserts^  that  all  the  Romish   Princes  in 


140  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Europe  took  this  Monarch  to  be  a  true  Catholic  in  his  heart. 
He  also  set  forth,  in  the  same  Compendium,  many  groundless 
stories  of  the  entire  submission  of  the  first  Christians  in  this 
Island  to  their  "  Oraculam  Veritatis,'*  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 
These  and  other  fooleries  of  that  ignorant  man  were  sufficiently 
exposed  by  Archbishop  Usher,  v.'ho  has  left  this  severe  cha- 
racter on  record  of  the  man  himself: — "  A  worthy  author  to 
ground  a  report  of  antiquity  upon  ;  who  in  relating  the  mat- 
ters that  fell  out  in  his  own  time,  discovereth  himself  to  be  as 
egregious  a  liar  as  any,  (I  verily  think,)  that  this  day  breatheth 
in  Christendom.  (See  Archbishop  Usher's  Discourse  on  the 
Religion  anciently  professed  by  the  Irish  and  British,  p.  92, 
London, 1631. J 

It  Is  a  singular  coincidence,  that  the  Popish  writer  in  our 
own  days,  upon  whom  the  threadbare  mantle  of  Captain  Philip 
O'Sullevan  seems  to  have  descended,  has  chosen  (almost 
verbatim)  the  titl-e  of  his  prototype's  book  ;  whilst  Mr. 
Plowden,  (for  love,  perhaps,  of  the  precious  Appendix  to  it,) 
has  published  his  lucubrations  under  the  same  title  with  Lord 
Clarendon's  "  Historical  Review." 

IL 

J.  Lynch,  Titular  Bishop  of  Killala. — This  Ecclesiastic  was 
the  reputed  author  of  tlie  "  Analecta,"  In  three  small  volumes, 
in  which  he  grossly  abuses  Mr.  Camden,  insinuating  that  he 
dissembled  his  religion,  delusns  spc  hiijns  seciiU  ^'  mundani 
honoris  lenocinio  illectus,  and  gives  a  martyrology  of  all  the 
Popish  traitors  who  had  been  executed  for  their  crimes  in  Ire- 
land, concluding  with  a  codicil  of  lamentations,  entitled, 
*'  Uiasphendon  Hibernia,"  wherein  he  represents  the  miseries 
of  all  private  men  and  communities  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
persuasion  throughout  the  whole  kingdom  of  Ireland,  in  a 
most  incredibly  deplorable  condition,  under  the  pressure  of 
tvvo  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Acts  of  Parliament  concerning 
Supremacy  and  Liturgical  Conformity. 

III. 

Con.  O'Malony,  an  Irish  Jesuit  in  Lisbon,  author  of  the 
^'  Disputatio  Apohgetica  de  Jure  Regni  Hibernicc  pro  Catho- 
MCis  HiBERNis  adversns  H.ereticos  Anglos."  The  busi- 
ness of  this  zealous  Father,  in  this  Treatise,  is  (like  his  for- 
midable successors  at  the  present  day,)  to  excite  his  country- 
men to  persevere  in  their  endeavours  wholly  to  extirpate  the 
name,  manners,  and  religion  of  EngUsJimen  from  amongst  them, 
and  for  this  purpose  to  continue   the    massacre  of   hentics, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  141 

whereof  he  acknowledges  they  had  aheady  cut  off  no  fewer 
than  "  150,000  in  four  years  time." — He  says,  the  tyrannical 
Kings  and  Queens  of  England  arc  to  be  accounted  usurpers 
of  the  ancient  crown  of  Ireland,  which  he  attempts  to  demon- 
strate. In  the  course  of  his  demonstrations,  he  produces  the 
Bull  of  Popb  Gregory  XIII.  in  the  year  1642,  Avhereby  all 
the  actors  in  the  bloody  massacre  of  the  foregoing  year  are 
blessed,  and  large  indulgences  given  to  those  who  should 
assist  in  the  future  advancement  of  tJie  Catholic  cause  against 
the  heretics  of  Eiiglcoid.  He  concludes  with  an  exhortation  to 
all  his  Popish  countrymen,-  to  persist  in  strenuously  carrying 
on  the  cause  wherein  they  were  engaged,  concluding  in  the 
following  heroic  strain: — "  Hii$KfiNi  Mki  agite  peragite,  el 
perfcite  hiceptum  opus  clcfensionis  et  Ubertaiis  vestrcc  ;  ei  occi- 
DiTE  H.ERETicos  ADVERSARios  VESTROs  ;  ct  eovum  fautoreSj 
et  ndjutores  emeclio  tollite." 

NoTB.— (XXX  r  I  Id  No.  (fthe  Second  Part  of  these  yinnals.) 
— Before  I  descend  to  particulars,  it  is  necessary  to  settle  this 
great  preliminary  that  will  run  through  the  whole,  and  that  is, 
fFhat  credit  tlie  IrisJi  Roman  Catholic  Historians  deserve  in  the 
Controverted  Points  of  Irish  History,  and  certainly  it  is  so  very 
little,  that  I  hope  the  greatest  fault  that  will  be  found  with  this 
collection,  will  be,  that  I  have  honoured  Mr.  Sullevan,  and 
others  of  them,  with  too  large  a  confutation  ;for,  beside  tb.e 
flirect  testimony  of  Peter  Walsh,  that  these  Popish  Authors 
*'  do  mingle  truth  and  lies  indiiFerently,"  whoever  will  take 
the  pains  to  read  their  books  will  find,  that  they  understand 
one  another's  failings  so  well,  that  when  they  fall  out  they  do 
little  else  but  give  one  atiotiier  the  lie  ;  in  a  word,  I  have  not 
found  one  of  them  tolerable,  or  of  any  credit,  except  Peter 
Walsh  and  Mr.  Beling.  And  I  do  tiiink,  tliat  all  the  lYst  of 
them,  that  I  have  seen,  do  deserve  the  cliaractcr  which  Mr. 
Beling  has  given  to  Friar  Paul  Kyng,  viz. — That  "  they  take 
so  much  delight  in  lying,  tliat  they  cannot  abstain  from  it  even 
where  it  does  them  no  service."  Tanquam  capis  in  cudendis 
mendaciis  voluj)tatem  ut  ab  eis  etiam  ubi  lem  tuani  nihil  pro- 
movent  abstincre  nequeas.  (Beling,  page  G9.J  Sir  Richard 
Cox's  /Apparatus  to  his  Hihernia  Anglicanri. 

The  follov,ing  passage  from  the  works  of  a  modern  Clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  Rome,  affords  Roman  Catholic  evidence 
of  the  Catholic  practice  of  resorting  to  fraud  and  falsehood  in 
historical  writings  : — 

"  I  have  to  lament,  that  the  injured  cliaractcr  of  our  coun- 
tryman Usher,  (he  might  have  added  Bale,  Bramhall,  King, 
and  all   other  advocates   of  true    religion  in  Ireland,  who  have 


142  Amuds  of  Ireland. 

been  bitterly  calumniated  by  Popish  writers)  has  not  found  In 
Ireland  one  literary  friend. 

"  Having  diligently  perused  all  the  printed  works  and  many 
of  the  manuscript  letters  of  that  great  man,  and  having  fre- 
quently collated  his  quotations  with  the  originals,  I  can  declare 
for  truth  for  him  what  I  cannot  with  truth  say  for  the  Bishop 
of  Castabala,  (Mr.  Milner)  that  I  never  yet  discovered  a  false 
reference  to  any  manuscript,  or  to  any  printed  book  in  any  of 
his  writings,  though  it  is  a  fact,  that  he  quotes  a  greater 
number  of  manuscripts  than  the  Bishop  of  Castabala  seems  to 
have  raed  of  printed  books. 

*'  I  once  asked  the  Bishop  of  Castabala  how  he  had  nerves 
strong  enough  to  refer  in  his  Winchester,  for  the  history  of 
King  Arthur  to  Gildas,  who  never  once  mentions  his  name. 
He  replied,  that  Gildas  certainly  does  mention  Arthur.  We 
happened  at  that  time  to  be  in  a  large  and  splendid  library.  I 
took  down  Gales  edition.  He  turned  over  leaf  after  leaf — in 
vain.  When  he  gave  up  the  inquiry,  I  only  observed,  that 
quotations  of  this  description  are  easily  made,  but  that  the 
books  in  which  they  are  made  ought  to  be  cheap.  (Colum- 
bonus's  Third  Letter  on  some  points  of  Irish  History,  l^c.  ^c. 
page  50.  London,  1810.^ 

No.  XXXIV. 

"  J  cannot  but  be  of  opinion,  tliat  it  is  much  better  that  these 
"  people  should  be  angry  ivith  us  for  defending  ourselves,  than 
*'  that  they  shoidd  first  sneer  at  us  as  fools  for  neglecting  our 
*'  defence,  and  then  he  able  more  easily  to  undo  us." 

(The  Bishop  of  Salisbury's  Speech  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
May  25,  1723. 

1G4S,  March  \G. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  King  to  prevent  a  cessation  of  arms  or  a 
peace  with  the  Irish  Rebels. 

This  letter  contains  unanswerable  arguments  against  using 
half  measures  with  the  Irish  Papists,  or  endeavouring  to  disarm 
or  conciliate  them  by  concessions. 

The  writers  declared  their  joy  and  comfort  at  finding  his 
Majesty  inclined  to  hearken  to  the  complaints  of  his  subjects, 
whatsoever  tiiey  be  in  themselves  ;  but  at  the  same  time,  state 
that  they  would  consider  it  a  breach  in  their  duty,  and  the  confi- 
dence he  reposed  in  them,  to  be  silent  in  such  things  as  should 
throw  light  on  so   important  a  business  as  the  intended   nego- 


Annals  of  Irelantl.  145 

tiation  with  the  insurgents,  particularly  as  his  Majesty  could 
not  derive  information  more  to  be  relied  on  by  him  than  that 
of  his  own  ministers. 

They  then  proceed  to  examine  the  complaints  of  the  con- 
federates, and  to  expose  their  falsehood  and  treachery,  in 
affirming,  tiiat  they  had  taken  arms  in  defence  of  his  Majesty's 
prerogatives^  when,  before  the  rebellion,  they  had  uniformly 
and  vehemently  endeavoured,  in  Parliament  and  out  of  it,  to 
abridge  those  prerogatives  which  afterwards  by  the  advice  of 
their  titular  clergy,  and  the  Popish  lawyers,  they  violentlyTvnd 
rebelliously  usurped,  by  levying  forces  and  money,  establishing 
a  national  mint,  striking  of  a  great  seal,  and  calling  a  Par- 
liament, &c. 

They  stated,  that  the  Popish  Rebels  had  appointed,  under 
the  authority  of  their  General  Assembly,  or  Parliament,  sheriffs, 
coroners,  constables,  and  other  officers  in  each  County.  That 
in  some  places  they  caused  their  military  officers  to  take  an  oath 
before  their  titular  clergy,  not  to  suffer  any  Englishman  or  Pro- 
tsstant  to  live  in  Ireland,  or  bear  any  office,  not  so  much  as  that 
of  a  petty  constable  :  that  their  Popish  clergy  had  solicited, 
with  incredible  industry  and  pains,  powerful  aids  from  foreign 
powers,  to  enable  them  to  accomplish  their  ends,  that  they  had 
set  up  the  Spanisli  colours  at  Wexford  and  Galway,  and  by  the 
crafty  delusions  of  their  Priests,  and  that  prevailing  hatred  of 
their  British  and,  Protestant  fellow  subjects,  they  had  got  into 
their  possession  the  greater  part  of  the  sea-ports,  out  of  which 
they  had  murdered  or  expelled  the  English  and  Protestants, 
which  ports  they  were  using  as  inlets  to  all  their  foreign  supplies, 
having  also  devised  to  have  admirals  and  other  officers  at  sea, 
to  the  end  that  tlfey  might  become  masters  of  the  surrounding 
seas  to  his  Majesty's  disherison  and  prejudice. 

They  then  remind  his  Majesty  of  the  treachery  of  tliese 
Rebels,  in  resorting  to  the  old  Irish  shift  of  feigned  professions 
of  submission,  (such  as  that  of  the  P()j)ish  Rebels  on  the 
Curragh  of  Kildare  in  17-^^,)  to  abuse  his  Majesty's  boundless 
mercy,  as  their  ancestors  had  done  the  royal  clemency  of  many 
of  his  predecessors,  in  several  ages,  to  the  continual  disquiet, 
expense,  and  dishonour  of  their  Sovereigns  and  British  fellow 
subjects,  whereof  records  and  histories  were  full. 

The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  further  added,  that  whereas 
these  confederated  Rebels  had  accused  them  to  his  Majesty 
with  the  crime  of  blood,  committed  on  their  wives  and  children  ; 
that  they  d'^nied,  not  but  that  in  the  course  of  the  war,  for 
their  own  necessary  defence,  and  for  the  preservation  of  Ins  state 
and  kingdom,  some  of  their  blood  had  been  slied  by  his  Majesty's 


141  Annals  of  Ireland, 

arms  In  fight  with  them,  which  they  wished  these  persons  had 
not  drawn  upon  thefnseive^j;!:^  their  most  barbarously,  in 
time  of  ope?i  and  settled  peace, ■'^wiihont,  provocation  or  offence 
given,  falling  with  an  armed  force  upon  the  unarmed  and 
harmless  British  and  Protestants,  mttrdering,  hanging,  drawing, 
burying  alive,  and  starving  them,  men,  women,  and  children, 
of  all  ages  and  conditions,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty-four  thousand,  before  the  end  of  March,  1643,  as  testified, ' 
and  was  moreover  acknowledged  by  their  Priests,  appointed  to 
collect  their  numbers,  besides  many  thousand  others,  so  used 
in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

They  farther  observed,  that  the  Irish  Papists,  then  in 
rebellion,  were  a  slothful  people,  naturally  inclined  to  spoil, 
ravage,  stealth,  and  oppression,  bred  in  no  trades,  manufactures, 
or  other  civil  industry  to  live  by  in  peace,  wherein  they  never 
did,  nor  can  endure  long  to  contain ;  so  that  even  if  they 
should  accomplish.thelr  aim  in  the  extirpation  of  the  Protestants, 
and  were  suffered  to  live  alone  in  Ireland,  they  would  not,  nor 
ever  could,  raise  any  considerable  revenue  to  their  Prince,  their 
nature  being  to  live  ever  in  blood  and  contention  with  one 
anotlier  (shanavesting  and  caravatting)  as  they  always  were 
before  the  late  peace  and  settlement  of  the  English  govern- 
ment among  them.  (Sir  Richard  Cox's  Fourth  u4ppendix  to 
his  Hihernia  Jnglicana,  p.  \'6.) 

March  18. — The  Rebels,  under  General  Preston,  amounting 
to  six  thousand  foot -and  six  hundred  and  fifty  horse,  occupied 
a  defile  near  Ross,  through  which  the  Marquis  of  Ormond, 
and  the  English  army,  consisting  of  two  thousand  five  hundred 
foot  and  five  hundred  horse,  were  necessitated  by  famine,  and 
the  inclemency  of  a  dreary  season,  to  return  to  Dublin. 

Nothing  more  was  necessary  to  complete  the  ruin  of  tiie 
English  forces,  but  that  Preston  should  continue  to  occupy 
this  Impregnable  station.  His  enem,y  was  reduced  to  the 
miserable  alternative  of  perishing  by  famine,  or  marching  to  a 
desperate  and  hopeless  attack.  In  the  moment  when  the 
gallant  Marquis  was  thus  on  the  point  of  falling,  by  the  neglect 
or  treacliery  (or  more  probably  the  want  of  power)  of  the  Lords 
Justices,  Preston  happily  rescued  him  from  destruction.  With 
a  precipitation  unpardonable  in  a  soldier,  (quos  'Jupiter  vnlt 
perdere  priuf  demcittat)  he  rushed  forward  into  the  plain.  In 
full  confidence  of  an  easy  victory  over  an  inferior  enemy, 
enfeebled  by  their  wants.  Ormond  eagerly  seized  the  advan- 
tage;, His  charge  was  spirited  and  successful.  The  Irish 
horse  was  at  once  thrown  Into  confusion  by  his  artillery  ;  their 
foot,  without  any  considerable  resistance,  fled,    one  division 


Annals  of  Ireland,  145 

after  anotlier — and  tlioiigh  they  attempted  to  rally,  were 
pressed  so  vigorously,  that  their  rout  was  speedily  completed. 
Five  hundred  of  the  Irish  were  lost  in  this  engagement,  and 
all  their  baggage  and  ammunition  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
victors.  The  Rebel  Geneial  Cullen,  with  Major  liutlcr,  and 
several  of  their  officers,  were  taken  prisoners.  The  King's 
army  lost  but  twenty  men  in  this  action ;  but  Sir  Tliomas 
Lucas,  who  commanded  the  rearguard  of  the  horse,  received 
a  severe  wound  in  his  head.  fSee  Dr.  Leland's  History  of 
Ireland,  v.  iii.  p.  203,  and  Dr.  Borlase,  p.  lll.j 

March  23. — The  Irish  government  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Speaker  of  the  English  House  of  Commons,  complaining  of 
the  insupportable  burthen  laid  on  the  city  of  Dublin,  in  sup- 
porting the  army,  stating,  that  many  families  were  daily  for- 
saking their  houses  in  consequence  of  it,  and  leaving  still 
fewer  to  contribute  to  the  expense.     (Dr.  Borlase,  p.  Ill .) 

March  27. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  with  his  victorious 
but  perishing  army,  arrived  in  Dublin.  Here  they  were  again 
quartered,  even  to  the  utter  ruin  of  the  citizens,  who  had  now 
suffered  so  much  and  so  long  under  the  burthen  and  insolencies 
of  unpaid  soldiers,  that  they  were  unable  to  bear  it  longer, 
and  with  loud  cries  and  comj)laints  made  known  their  grievances 
to  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  who  were  utterly  unable 
to  relieve  them.  The  Lieutenant  General,  however,  pul)lished 
a  strict  edict,  prohibiting  ail  soldiers  to  offer  the  least  violence 
to  any  who  brought  provision  to  the  market,  or  any  inhabitants 
of  the  town,  under  the  severest  penalties  of  the  Marshals 
Court. 

But  the  army  being  ill  clothed,  meanly  victualled,  worse 
paid,  and  seldom  employed  in  any  service,  necessity  enforced 
them  to  those  outrages  which  humanity  could  not  take  notice 
of,  many  of  them  being  the  effects  of  a  very  pinching  want. 
The  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  however,  to  the  great  dislike 
of  the  army,  pursued  some  of  the  offenders  with  exemplary 
justice.     (Ibid,  p.  lll.J 

March  28. — Anthony  Dopping,  afterwards  successively 
Bishop  of  Kildare  and  Meath,  was  born  in  Dublin.  He  lived 
to  see  his  unhappy  country  desolated  a  second  time  by  the 
unchangeable  spirit  of  Popery  ;  he  saw  the  Romish  religion 
again  triumphant,  the  established  religion  trod  underfoot,  the 
Protestants  turned  out  of  their  offices,  ecclesiastical,  civil, 
and  military,  deprived  of  the  rights  of  citizens,  and  spoiled  of 
their  charters  and  freeholds  ;  he  saw  the  clergy  spoiled  of  their 
tithes  and  churches,  the  Bisliops  drove  av/ay  from  their  flocks, 
and    Protestants   almost    universally  plundered  bv   their  Irish 

L 


14(>  Annals  of  Ireland, 

enemies,  many  of  them  obliged  to  fly  into  England,  and  such 
as  remained,  imprisoned,  stripped,  spoiled,  expelled  out  of 
their  liouses  and  estates,  and  treated  with  all  sorts  of  inhumanity. 
Bishop  Dopping's  fortitude  and  constancy  on  this  trying 
occasion  will  be  detailed  in  its  place.  (See  Harris's  EcUlion 
of  Sir  James  Ware's  Work  concerning  Irelandj  vol.  i.  p.  161 — 
Dublin,  I739.J 

April  4. — The  officers  of  the  English  army  in  Ireland  pre- 
sented a  Remonstrance  to  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council, 
setting  forth  that  they  were  reduced  to  despair  for  want  of 
money  to  subsist,  and  that  it  ought  not  to  be  thought  strange, 
if  in  their  case  they  should  have  recourse  to  the  first  and 
primary  law  of  nature  which  God  hath  endowed  man  with, 
namely,    the  law   of   self-preservation.     (Riishicorth,  vol.   v. 

Rapin  insmuates  that  all  these  complaints  were  but  a  con- 
tinuance or  purpose  to  serve  for  a  cloak  to  the  cessation  then 
meditated,  and  grounds  his  suspicion  on  this,  that  the  English 
affairs  were  at  this  time  on  a  tolerable  footing  in  Ireland,  in 
proof  of  which  he  mentioned  the  victory  which  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  had  just  gained  over  the  Rebels  at  Ross.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  the  army  was  starving,  and  the  government 
unable  to  relieve  them.  (See  Rapin  s  History  of  England,  vol, 
xii.  page  \35.J 

On  the  same  day  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  again 
wrote  to  theSpeakerof  the  English  House  of  Commons,  stating 
the  deplorable  condition  of  the  army  and  the  householders  of 
the  city  of  Dublin,  who  were  obliged  to  maintain  them. 

This  letter  contained  the  following  statements  :  "  we  are 
now  expelling  hence  all  strangers,  and  must  instantly  send 
away  for  England  thousands  of  poor  despoiled  English,  whose 
very  eating  is  unsupportable  in  this  place. 

*'  And  now  again,  we  finally,  we  earnestly  desire  (for  our 
confusions  will  not  now  admit  of  many  more  letters,  if  any) 
that  his  Majesty  and  the  English  nation  may  not  suffer  so 
great,  if  not  irrecoverable,  prejudice  and  dishonour,  as  must 
unavoidably  be  the  consequence  of  our  not  being  relieved 
suddenly  :  but  that  yet,  (although  it  be  even  now  at  the  point 
to  be  too  late)  supplies  of  victuals  and  munition  in  present 
be  hastened  hither  to  keep  life,  until  the  rest  may  follow^  there 
being  no  victuals  in  the  store,  nor  will  there  be  one  hundred 
barrels  of  powder  left  in  store,  when  the  out  garrisons  (as  they 
must  be  instantly)  are  supplied,  and  that  remainder,  according 
to  the  usual  necessary  expence,  besides  extraordinary  accidents, 
will  not  last  above  a  month  ;  and  the  residue  of  our  provisions 


Annals  of  Ireland.  147 

must  also  come  speedily  after,  or  otherwise  England  cannot 
hope  to  secure  Ireland,  or  secure  herself  against  Ireland,  hut 
in  the  loss  of  it,  must  look  for  such  enemies  from  hence  as  will 
perpetually  disturb  the  peace  of  his  Majesty,  and  his  kingdom 
of  England,  and  aiinoy  than  bij  sea  and  land,  as  we  often  formerly 
represented  thither,  which  mischiefs  may  yet  be  prevented,  if 
we  be  forthwitii  enabled  from  tlience  with  means  to  overcome 
this  rel)el!ion."     (Borlase,  p.  \OD.J 

xipril  i  ] . — The  Rebel  General  Preston  having  again  besieged 
Ballynakill,  Colonel  Crawford  marched  from  Dulilin  with 
thirteen  hundred  foot,  and  a  hundred  and  thirty  horse,  to  raise 
that  siege,  but  he  could  not  perform  it,  and  so  it  v/as  sur- 
rendered. (Sir  Richard  Cox's  History  of  the  Reign  of  Charles  /, 
p.  1-7.; 

j4pril  23. — The  necessities  of  the  army  being  daily  aggra- 
vated, yet  the}',  in  some  men's  opinion,  not  seeming  suflicient 
to  bring  on  a  cessation,  such  as  were  the  principal  opposers  of 
it  were  thought  requisite  to  be  removed  ;  so  upon  this  day. 
Sir  Francis  Butler  arrived  from  England  with  a  super  sedeas 
for  the  Lord  Parsons'  government,  and  a  commission  to  the 
Lord  Borlase  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborne  to  be  Lord  Justices. 
(Borlase,  p.  121  .J 

Sir  Richard  Cox  observes,  (Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  127)  that  the 
excellent  letter  of  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  the  16th 
of  March,  1643,  to  prevent  any  cessation  or  peace  with  the 
Irish,  was  not  well  relished  at  court ;  for  not  long  after  Sir 
William  Parsons,  who  was  a  great  promoter  of  that  letter,  was 
removed,  and  thereupon  accused  of  treasonable  misdemeanors, 
by  Major  Butler  and  Sir  Francis  Warren,  but  there  being  more 
of  malice  than  truth  in  that  impeachment,  it  came  to  nothing. 

On  tliis  day  the  King  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Lords 
Justices  of  Ireland  : — 

"  C.  R. — Right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Counsellors,  we 
greet  you  well. 

"  Whereas,  considering  the  present  condition  of  our  affairs, 
as  well  in  this,  as  that  our  kingdom,  through  the  famous  plots 
and  practices  of  persons  disaffected  to  our  person  and  govern- 
ment, we  have  given  command  and  authority  to  our  right  trusty, 
entirely,  and  well-beloved  Cousin  and  Counsellor,  the  Marquis 
of  Ormond,  Lieutenant  General  of  our  army  and  forces  in 
Ireland,  to  treat  with  our  subjects,  who  in  that  kingdom  have 
taken  up  arms  against  us  ;  and  to  agree  with  them  upon  a 
cessation  of  arms  for  one  year  ;  which  as  it  is  a  service  of  very 
great  concernment  to  us  and  our  present  affairs,  both  here  and 
there,  so    we  will    and   command,  that  you  therein  give   your 

L  2 


148  Annals  of  Ireland. 

most  effectual  assistance  and  furtherance  to  advance  tlie  same, 
by  your  industry  and  endeavours,  as  there  shall  be  occasion. 

"  Given  at  our  Court  at  Oxford,  the  23d  of 
«  Jpril,  1G43." 

In  the  declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  which  was 
published  in  a  few  weeks  after  these  orders  had  been  issued  by 
the  King,  an  affidavit  of  a  Mr.  John  Dodd,  Minister  of  Anne- 
gilliffe,  in  the  County  of  Cavan,  is  inserted_,  in  which  among 
other  things  he  deposed,  that  being  about  this  time  for  seven 
Aveeks  at  Oxford,  he  saw  several  Irish  Rebels,  Franciscan 
Friars,  and  Jesuits  there,  altogether  amounting  in  number  to 
more  than  3000  men,  some  of  them  (particularly  one  Thomas 
Brady,  a  cruel  Rebel,  who  had  caused  36  old  men  and  women 
to  be  drowned  at  the  bridge  of  Belturbet)  in  great  favour,  and 
many  of  them  in  the  King's  life  guard,  (RnsJnvorth,  vol.  v. 
p.  d46,J  and  that  he  verily  believed  in  his  conscience,  that  for 
one  sermon  preached  there,  four  masses  v.'ere  then  said  at 
Oxford. 

No.  XXXV. 

*'  Plura  scBpe  pcccantitr  dum  clememur,  qnam  diim  offen- 
*'  dimxis." 

Tac.  Ann.  Lib.  xiv.  Sec.  21. 

1643. — In  the  latter  end  of  April,  the  town  of  GaHvay  sub- 
mitted to  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard,  who  was  Governor  of  that 
County,  and  was  by  him  taken  into  protection,  until  the  plea- 
sure of  his  Majesty  should  be  known  j  but  the  Lords  Justices 
did  not  approve  of  that  protection  unless  the  town  would 
admit  of  an  English  garrison.  However,  Clanrickard  made 
use  of  that  opportunity  to  relieve  the  fort  of  Galvvay,  wherein 
tiie  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  and  thirty-six  ministers,  and  many 
more  English  were  in  great  distress.  (Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hib. 
Aug.  vol.  ii.  page  113.^ 

Dr.  Richard  Boyle,  brother  of  Michael  Boyle,  Bishop  of 
Waterford,  was  Archbishop  of  Tuam  at  this  time.  Ware  says, 
(from  Carte's  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  vol.  i.  page  323,) 
that  soon  after  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  this  Prelate, 
together  with  John  Maxvvell,  Bishop  of  Killala,  and  other 
Protestants,  retired  to  Galway  for  safety,  hut  were  in  great 
danger  of  their  lives,  ^\'hcn  the  townsmen  rose  in  arms 
against  the  garrison,  had  they  not  been  preserved  by  the  address 
and  conduct  of  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard.  The  Archbishop 
died  soon  afterwards  in  Cork,  and  was  buried  in  a  vault  which 


Jnnah  of  Ireland.  \4\) 

he  had  piC]iared  in  the  cathedral  when  he  was  Bishop  of  that 
See.  He  was  cousin  german  to  the  Earl  of  Cork.  He  repaired 
more  ruinous  churches  and  consecrated  more  new  ones  than 
any  other  Bishop  in  that  age.  (Ware's  Bishops^  pages  516 
and  6 17 .J 

For  a  cliaracter  of  the  other  Prelate,  Dr.  Maxwell,  and  an 
account  of  his  great  sufterings  from  the  Rebels,  for  his  firm 
attachment  to  the  royal  cause,  see  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's 
letter  to  the  King,  dated  the  11th  of  April,  1613,  in  which, 
(alluding  to  several  wounds  he  had  received,  when  he  was  left 
for  dead  among  the  Irish,  till  he  was  brought  off  by  the  Earl 
of  Tliomond,  the  Marquis  concludes,  "  that  he  had  sealed  his 
orthodox  doctrine  with  his  innocent  blood."  (Carte's  History 
of  Onv.onJ,  and  Ware's  Bishops,  page  6I7.J 

About  this  time  the  distress  of  the  province  of  Munster  for 
provisions  was  so  great,  that  Lord  Inchiquin,  as  his  last 
resource,  wrote  a  letter  by  one  of  his  officers  to  the  Speaker  of 
the  English  House  of  Commons,  wherein  he  said,  that  his 
army  were  then  upon  so  extreme  an  exigent,  that  unless  it 
should  please  God  to  put  into  their  hearts  an  effectual  sense 
of  the  miseries  he  and  his  men  sustained,  and  to  dispose  them 
to  a  speedy  course  for  their  sudden  relief,  he  feared  that  the 
next  news  they  should  hear  would  be  the  total  loss  of  the  pro- 
vince, and  that  the  approaching  ruin  of  tlie  King's  army  would 
prevent  any  further  request  being  made  for  relief. 

His  Lordsliip, 'however,  soon  learned  how  little  supply  was 
to  be  expected  from  the  Parliament  of  England  j  the  officers 
who  had  been  sent  from  tlie  army  in  Leinster,  declared  at  the 
Council  Board,  on  their  return,  that  though  they  had  attended 
in  London  above  two  months,  yet  they  had  never  been  able  to 
prevail  on  the  Commissioners  for  Irish  affairs  to  have  a 
meeting,  and  when  they  pressed  some  of  them  for  money  for 
their  subsistence,  they  were  told  by  one  of  the  principal  men 
of  that  body,  that  "  if  five  hundred  pounds  only  would  save 
Ireland  it  would  not  be  spared  ;"  and  by  anotlier,  "  that  they 
had  not  leisure  to  step  over  the  threshold  for  Ireland."  Lord 
Inchiquin,  therefore,  had  no  great  reason  to  expect  such  a 
relief  as  was  sufficient  for  the  great  necessities  of  the  province 
of  Munster;  and  it  was  some  months  before  he  heard  any 
thing  from  the  Parliament.  (Dr.  Warner's  History  of  the  Re- 
hellion  and  Civil  War  in  Ireland,  vol.  i.  page  256.- — Dublin, 
176S.J 

May  1, — Sir  Henry  Tichborne  was  sworn  in  as  one  of  the 
Lords  Justices,  and  the  sword  delivered  to  him  and  Sir  John 
Borlase,  who  was  continued  in  his  office. 


150  Jnnals  of  helaud. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  month,  Lord  Inchiquin  drew  his 
forces  out  of  the  garrisons,  where  they  were  on  the  point  of 
starving,  to  see  if  he  could  get  subsistence  for  them  in  the 
field.  Fourteen  hundred  were  sent  into  the  County  of  Kerry, 
where  they  subsisted  very  well,  and  made  great  preys  of  cattle. 
Sir  Charles  Vavasour  was  sent  with  a  like  number  into  the 
County  of  Waterford,  whilst  Lord  Inchiquin  himself,  in  order 
to  divert  the  enemy  from  attacking  those  detachments,  made  a 
feint  of  besieging  Kilmallock,  a  place  of  great  consequence  in 
tlie  County  of  Limerick.     (Ibid,  page  271.^ 

May  2. — Major  Appleyard  made  dispositions  to  attack  the 
town  and  lands  af  Ballykerogue,  the  property  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Walsh.  At  the  same  time  Sir  Charles  Vavasour  undertook  the 
passage  to  tlie  Comroe,  upon  tlie  left  hand  whereof  there 
stands  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  under  the  brow  a  large 
wood,  through  which  the  English  army  v^'as  necessitated  to 
pass,  an  unpassable  bog  being  on  the  right  hand.  The  enemy 
(never  wanting  intelligence)  against  Sir  Charles  came,  had 
cast  up  a  trench  breast  high,  with  spike  holes  along  the  side  of 
the  wood  from  the  mountain  to  the  bog,  with  a  strong  barricado, 
and  two  courts  of  guards  for  musqueteers  to  lodge  in,  more 
artificially  done  than  they  were  accustomed  to ;  but  by  the 
help  of  a  dog,  and  a  faithful  guide,  the  Rebels  were  not  aware 
of  the  approach  of  the  army  till  the  horse  were  upon  them,  at 
which  they  shot,  so  that  the  foot  not  coming  up,  retreated 
without  harm.  Sir  Charles,  however,  immediately  afterwards, 
forced  this  pass,  and  the  whole  army,  horse  and  foot,  passed  within 
musket  shot  of  the  Castle  of  Dermod  O'Brian,  Lord  of  the 
Country,  where  they  lialted  till  they  Hred  the  country,  and  took 
away  their  cattle,  the  enemy  not  daring  to  rescue  them.  As 
the  army  marched  away,  they  burned  Comroe  Castle,  the  house 
of  Peter  Anthony,  an  English  Papist,  with  many  thatched 
houses  thereunto  belonging. 

The  same  day,  the  whole  army  rendezvousing  on  an  hill 
near  Kilmacthomas,  resolved  that  night  to  have  advanced  to 
Stradbally  ;  but  marching  by  Mac  Thomas's  Castle,  they  were 
fired  upon  from  it,  upon  which  sixty  of  the  soldiers,  not  being 
able  to  endure  such  an  affront,  ran  out  of  the  main  body  to  the 
Castle,  without  either  Captain,  Lieutenant,  or  Ensign,  or  other 
officer.  Gaining  the  ditch  upon  the  south  side  of  the  Castle, 
the  wind  blowing  southcrl}^,  they  set  the  thatched  houses  on 
fire,  and  assaulted  the  Castle  under  cover  of  the  smoke,  which 
blinded  the  V^arders.  Upon  which  the  besieged  cried  a  drum! 
a  drum  I  when  many  who  iiad  flown  thither  for  safety  inconsi- 
derately ran  out,  and  were  knocked  on  the  head  by  the  soldiers^, 


J)inals  of  Ireland.  151 

whilst  the  Warders  delivering  the  Castle  on  some  terms,  had 
quarter,  as  the  others  might  iiave  had  too,  iiad  they  staid  in  the 
Castle,  from  amongst  which  six  or  seven  that  were  tliought 
dead  rose  up.  The  soldiers  would  have  killed  these,  but  Sir 
Charles  Vavasour  protected  them,  and  sent  them  with  the 
Warders  to  Ballykerogue.  After  this  service,  Ensign  Boughton 
and  forty  musqueteers,  took  an  house  built  by  James  Wallis, 
Esq.  strongly  fortified  by  John  Fitzgerald,  son  and  heir  to  Mac 
Thomas,  the  Warders  and  the  rest  being  on  terms  also  con- 
veyed to  Ballykerogue.  And  so  facing  Clonea  (belonging  to 
Tibbot  Fitzgerald)  and  Cosgrave  Castles,  and  passing  by  Dun- 
garvan,  some  of  the  Rebels  issued  out  of  that  town  j  but  the 
Englisli  forces  drawing  into  a  body  to  oppose  them,  they 
retired  without  an  encounter,  our  forces  marching  to  their  own 
garrisons.     (Borlase,  p.  i\6.) 

May  3. — The  King  renewed  his  orders  to  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond,  concerning  the  truce  with  the  Irish  Rebels.  (Rapw, 
vol.  xii.  p.  l^G.) 

The  King,  in  his  Commission  to  th.e  Marquis  of  Ormond  to 
treat  with  the  Rebels,  had  ordered  this  business  to  be  managed 
with  all  secrecy,  but  it  was  one  of  the  common  circumstances 
attending  the  Councils  of  this  Monarch,  (his  intriguing  Queen 
and  her  Confessors  being  no  secret  keepers,)  that  nothing  was 
kept  secret  in  them ;  and  Lord  Ormond  wrote  him  word,  on 
receipt  of  his  Commission,  ''  that  by  the  time  his  Majesty's 
Letters  about  it  reached  him,  the  city  of  Dublin  was  full  of 
that  business,  and  it  was  the  common  discourse  of  every  one." 
(See  Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  232.^ 

May  5. — Sir  Robert  King,  Mr.  Jepson,  and  Mr.  Hill, 
waited  on  the  King  with  a  Bill  "  For  a  speedy  payment  of 
monies  subscribed  towards  reducing  the  Rebels  in  Ireland  yet 
remaining  unpaid,"  which  they  prayed  him  to  pass  into  an 
Act ;  but  his  Majesty  desired  first  to  be  satisfied  how  the  rest 
of  that  money  had  been  disposed  of,  and  how  he  should  be 
secured  that  the  part  not  then  paid  sliould  not  be  misemployed. 
(Husband's  Collection,  Part  ii.  p.  IGl.J 

May  S. — A  Letter,  dated  at  York  this  day,  (as  alleged  in 
the  Declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  Rushworth, 
vol.  v.  p.  3'lf),)  written  by  Serjeant  Major  Rosse,  at  the  desire 
of  Mr.  Jeimyn,  afforded  grounds  to  the  King's  enemies  for 
accusing  the  Queen  of  having  sent  the  Earl  of  Antrim  from 
the  city  of  York  with  secret  instructions  to  the  Irish  Rebels  in 
Ulster.     (See  Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  167 •) 

May  11. — The  King  wrote  to  the  Lords  Justices  of  Ireland, 
giving  them  notice  of  his  having  sent  a  commission   to  the 


152  Annals  oj  Ireland. 

Marquis  of  Ormond,  empowering  him  to  treat  with  the 
Rebels,  and  to  agree  with  them  upon  a  cessation  of  arms  for 
one  year,  commanding  his  said  Lords  Justices  and  Council  to 
assist  the  Marquis  in  the  execution  of  his  commission  to  the 
utmost  of  their  power. — Rapin,  (History  of  England,  vol.  xii. 
p.  136.)  observes,  that  the  date  of  this  commission,  (which  is 
to  be  found  in  Rusliworth's  Collection,  vol.  v.  p.  537,)  is 
remarkable,  for  evidently  shewing  that  the  Scots'  resolution  to 
aid  the  English  Parliament,  which  was  not  taken  till  the 
August  following,  was  not  the  cause  of  the  Irish  truce.  But 
the  truth  is,  that  melancholy  necessity  was  the  cause  of  this 
ignominious  cessation,  and,  therefore,  no  blame  whatever  can 
be  attached  to  the  King  for  concluding  it,  however  culpable 
some  of  those  about  him  were  in  accelerating  and  facilitating  it 
for  their  own  secret  p.urposes.  On  this  day  the  Lords  Justices 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  King,  representing  the  distressed  state  of 
Ireland  for  want  of  provisions  and  money  to  maintain  the  army, 
(Borlase,  p.  122.J 

May  12. — The  Lord  Taafe  (an  active  Papist,)  who,  as  stated 
in  the  subsequent  declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament, 
had  gone  to  England  with  his  brother-in-law,  Lord  Dellon, 
(Rushworth,  vol.  v.  p.  34G,)  with  written  instructions  froni 
several  Rebels  of  the  Pale,  to  negotiate  on  their  behalf  with 
the  King,  now  retiirned  with  some  of  his  associates,  and  on 
the  morning  of  his  return.  Sir  Francis  BuUer  and  Major 
Warren  came  to  the  Council,  then  sitting,  and  presented  a 
petition  to  the  Lords  Justices,  accusing  Sir  Wni.  Parsons  of 
high  misdemeanours  and  other  treasonable  matters;  requesting 
that  his  person  and  goods  might  be  secured,  though,  in  con- 
clusion, nothing  was  ever  filed  against  him — an  evidence  to 
most  people,  that  there  was  more  of  design  than  crime  in  the 
accusation.     (Borlase,  p.  122.^ 

May  23. — By  a  letter  of  this  date,  written  by  General 
Monro,  it  appears  that,  with  two  thousand  foot  and  three  hun- 
dred horse,  he  defeated  Owen  Roe  O'Neil,  his  son,  and  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil,  who  liad  joined  their  forces,  and  compelled 
them  to  retreat  to  Charlemont,  leavinfr  the  Rebel  General's 
house,  with  all  the  houses  in  Loughgall,  to  be  plundered  and 
burned  by  the  victorious  army.  Lord  Castlchavcn  says,  that 
Colonel  Mervyn,  Sir  Theophilus  Jones,  and  the  English  had 
an  hand  in  this  victory.  (Sec  Sir  Rkliard  Cox's  Hihernia 
Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  130. J 

May  25. — The  Pope  issued  a  Bull  to  encourage  the  Irish  in 
their  endeavours  to  extirpate  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  and  the 
Englisli  forces. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  153 

Tlie  following  extract  from  it,  may,  perhaps,  be  paralleled 
in  our  own  days  by  the  reviver  of  intriguing  and  traiterous 
order  of  men,  who  blasphemously  call  themselves  Jesuits : — 

"  Having  taken  into  our  serious  considerations  the  great 
zeal  of  the  Irish  tov/ards  the  propagating  of  the  CathiVic  faith, 
and  the  piety  of  the  Catholic  icarrlors  in  the  several  armies  of 
that  kingdom,  (which  was  for  that  singular  fervency  in  the 
true  worship  of  God,  and  notable  care  had  formerly,  in  the 
like  case,  by  the  inhabitants  tb.ereof,  for  tlie  maintenance  and 
preservation  of  the  same  orthodox  faith,  called  of  old  the  Land 
of  Saints,)  and  having  got  certain  notice  how,  in  imitation  of 
their  godly  and  ivortliij  ancestors,  they  endeavoured  by  force  of 
arms,  to  deliver  their  thralled  nation  from  the  oppression  and 
grievous  injuries  of  the  heretics,  wherewith  tiiis  long  time  it 
hath  been  afflicted  and  heavily  burthened;  and  gallantly  do 
what  in  them  lieth  to  extirpate  and  iotcdly  root  out  tliose 
workers  of  iniquity,  who,  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  had 
infected,  and  always  striven  to  infict,  t!ie  mass  of  the  Catholic 
purity  with  the  pestiferous  leven  of  tJieir  hereticcd  contagion. 
We  there  being  willing  to  cherish  them  with  the  gift  of  those 
spiritual  graces,  whereof  by  God  we  are  ordained  the  only  dis- 
pensers on  earth  ;  by  the  mercy  of  the  same  Almighty  God, 
trusting  in  the  authority  of  the  blessed  Apostles  Peter  and 
Paul,  and  by  virtue  of  tliat  power  of  binding  and  loosing  of 
souls,  which  God  was  pleased,  without  our  deserving,  to 
confer  upon  us ;  'to  all  and  every  one  of  the  faithful  Christians, 
in  the  aforesaid  kingdom  of  Ireland,  nov,-  and  for  the  time  mili- 
tating against  the  heretics,  and  other  enemies  of  the  Catholic 
faith,  they  being  truly  and  sincerely  penitent,  after  confession, 
and  the  spiritual  refreshing  themselves  with  the  sacred  com- 
munion of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ ! !  !  do  grant  a  full 
and  plenary  indulgence  and  absolute  remission  for  all  their  sins, 
and  such  as  in  holy  jubilee  is  usual  to  be  granted  to  those  that 
devoutly  visit  a  certain  number  of  privileged  churches  within 
and  without  the  walls  of  our  city  of  Rome.  By  the  tenor  of 
which  present  letters,  for  once  only,  and  no  more,  we  freely 
hestow  the  favour  of  this  absolulion  upon  all  and  every  one  of 
tliem  ;  and  withal  desiring  heartily  all  the  faithful  in  Christ, 
now  in  arms  as  aforesaid,  to  be  partakers  of  this  most  precious 
treasure,  &c.  &c. 

"  Now  that  these  principal  letters  of  ours,  which  cannot  be 
conveniently  brought  to  every  place,  may  the  sooner  come  to 
the  notice  of  all,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  that  any,  whatsoever, 
copies  or  transcripts,  whether  written  or  printed,  that  are  sub- 
scribed with  the  hand  of  a  public  notary,  and  which  have  the 


154  Annals  of  Ireland. 

seal  of  some  eminent  person  in  ecclesiastical  dignity  affixed 
thereunto,  be  of  the  same  force,  power,  and  authority,  and 
have  the  like  credit  in  every  respect  given  unto  them,  as  would 
be  to  these  our  pnncipal  letters,  if  they  were  shewn  and 
exhibited. 

"  Dated  at  Rome,  in  the  Vatican,  the  25th  day  of  May, 
!G43j  and  in  the  twentieth  year  of  our  Pontificate. 

"  M.  A.  MARALDUS." 

No.  XXXVI. 

"  It  ivas  observed  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  thai  he  never 
**  complied  icith  the  request  of  RehelSy  how  plausible  soever, 
**  it  having  been  seldom  seen,  that  icherc  a  people,  by  threats  or 
"  actual  insurreciion,  obtain  their  first  jjretensions,  but  they  still 
"  aspire  to  greater,'^ ' 

Dr.  Loftus. 

1643,  May  27- — Lord  Inchiquin  completed  an  army  of  four 
thousand  foot  and  four  hundred  horse,  and  fixed  his  head 
quarters  at  Buttevant.  From  this  place  he  sent  strong  detach- 
ments, under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Story  and 
Captain  Bridges,  into  the  County  of  Kerry — a  dangerous 
journey,  considering  the  length  of  the  way  and  the  scarcity  of 
their  provisions.  Tlie  Irish  fired  Tralee,  (one  of  the  most 
plentiful  places  in  Munster)  lest  Lord  Inchiquin  should 
quarter  there.  To  divert  the  enemy  from  the  expedition  he 
had  sent  out,  Lord  Inchiquin  laid  a  pretended  siege  to  Kil- 
mallock,  a  place  of  great  consequence,  and  the  key  to 
Limerick,  whereby,  the  Rebels'  eyes  being  fixed  on  Kil- 
maliock,  the  expedition  was  much  facilitated — Story  and 
Bridges  bringing  away  a  great  prey  of  cattle,  some  prisoners, 
and  many  English  from  the  Castle  of  Ballybeggan,  without 
any  resistance,  except  a  loose  skirmish,  wherein  the  enemy 
lost  four  men  and  were  routed.     (Borlase,  p.  W^J.) 

May  2S, — Lord  Inchiquin  having  sent  Colonel  Myn  to 
Patrick  Parcel  of  Croe,  to  acquaint  him  he  came  forth  only  to 
meet  an  enemy  in  the  field,  not  to  besiege  the  town,  he  re- 
leased the  Lady  Humes  and  her  son,  prisoners  at  Kilmallock, 
for  one  Burget  at  Cork,  to  which  place  Lord  Inchiquin 
marched. 

Juns  Z. — Sir  Charles  Vavasour,  after  a  smart  contest  with 
the  Rebels,  took  in  Cloghleigh,  commanded  by  one  Condon, 
wherein  was  twenty  men,  eleven  women,  and  about  seven 
children,  some  of  whom  the  soldiers  stripped,  in  readiness    to 


Annals  of  Ireland.  155 

kill  them  ;  but  Major  Hovvel,  drawing  out  his  sword,  defended 
them  ;  and  whilst  he  went  to  Colonel  Vavasour,  then  at  Bally- 
liindon,  Mr.  Roche's  house,  wliere  he  was  invited  that  day  to  dine, 
committed  them  to  Captain  Wind,  wlio  leaving  them  to  a 
guard  of  horse,  they  stripped  them  again,  and  afterwards  fell 
upon  them  with  carbines,  pistols,  and  swords — a  cruelty  so 
resented  by  Sir  Charles  Vavasour,  that  he  vovv'ed  to  hang  him 
that  commanded  tiie  guard,  and  certainly  had  done  it,  had  not 
the  next  day's  action  prevented  it,  which  was  the  most  con- 
siderable loss  the  English  ever  received  from  the  Rebels — a 
mischief  they  might  have  avoided,  had  they  been  less  confident, 
and  given  greater  credence  to  their  intelligence.     (Jbicl.J 

June  4. — By  great  negligence  and  want  of  conduct,  Sir 
Charles  Vavasour's  army  was  defeated  on  the  plain  between 
Fermoy  and  Kilworth.  Six  hundred  English  were  slain  there, 
and  Sir  Charles  and  others  taken  prisoners,  which  was  a  just 
judgment  upon  them  for  suffering  some  inferior  officers  to 
violate  the  quarter  they  had  given  to  the  garrison  of  Cloghleigh. 
(Sir  liichord  Cox''s  Hib.  Anglicana,  vol.  ii,  p.  125.^ 

All  the  English  colours  were  lost  in  this  battle,  except  one 
pair,  which  was  brought  off  by  Dermot  O'Grady,  Ensign  to 
Captain  Rowland  St.  Leger,  who  gallantly  saved  them  and 
himself.  The  cannon,  which  could  not  be  got  over  the 
Blackwater  river,  was  surprised,  and  Sir  Charles  Vavasour 
himself,  together  with  Lieutenant  King,  Ensign  Chaplain, 
Captain  Fitzmorris,  and  divers  others,  taken  prisoners  ;  besides 
those  that  were  killed  in  that  place,  viz.  Captain  Pierce  Lacy, 
Captain  George  Butler,  Lieutenant  Walter  St.  Leger,  (three 
natives  of  Ireland)  Lieutenant  Strandbury,  Lieutenant  Rosinton, 
Lieutenant  Kent,  Ensign  Simmons,  with  divers  other  Lieu- 
tenants and  Ensigns,  besides  common  soldiers,  to  the  number 
of  three  hundred,  some  afhrm  six  hundred.     fBorlase,  p.  1  \d.) 

June  13. — On  this  day  Mr.  John  Dodd,  minister  of  Anne- 
gillitfe,  in  the  County  of  Cavan,  whose  affidavit,  as  before 
stated,  appeared  in  the  declaration  of  both  Houses  of  Par- 
liament against  the  cessation,  left  Oxford  and  repaired  to 
London,  where  he  made  his  deposition.  Among  those  he 
had  seen  in  Oxford,  were  Lord  Trimblestown  and  his  son,  and 
Lord  Netterville's  son,  and  Sir  John  Dungan,  men  deeply 
implicated  in  the  Irish  rebellion.  (See  Rushwortlt,  vol.  v. 
p.  S46.) 

Rapin  observes,  that  in  the  manifesto  which  contained  Mr. 
Dodd's  deposition,  it  appeared  that  the  Parliament  had  laid 
aside  all  ceremony  wiih  regard  to  the  King  ;  and  that  besides 
the  part  animosity  and  revenge  might  have  had  in  the  design  of 


15(')  Annals  of  Ireland. 

blackening  his  Majesty's  reputation,  policy,  it  was  certain,  had 
no  small  share  in  it.     (History  of  England,  vol.  xii.  p.  \7'2.) 

The  grand  design  of  tliis  declaration  was  to  demonstrate  the 
King's  insincerity,  in  that,  whilst  he  called  heaven  and  earth 
to  witness  that  he  had  no  other  intention  than  to  "  maintain 
tlie  Protestant  religion,"  without  conniving  at  Popery,  he  was 
lahcuring  to  make  a  peace  with  the  Irisii  Rehels — a  peace 
which,  in  that  corjuncture  of  affiiirs,  could  not  be  concluded 
but  by  granting  things  inconsistent  with  the  safety  of  the 
Protestant  religion.     (Ihid.J 

June  IG In  the  declaration  issued  on  this  day  by  the  Par- 
liament of  England,  representing  the  sad  condition  of  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland,  it  was  stated,  that  as  the  Papists  there 
were  in  as  much  want  as  the  Protestants,  if  the  latter  were 
well  supported,  the  ot'iers  would  be  easily  subdued.  That  the 
ambition  of  the  Irisli  Papists  (as  at  this  very  day)  to  be  inde- 
pendent of  England,  and  their  inveterate  hatred  of  tlie  Pro- 
testant religion,  had  been  the  cause  of  their  barbarous  treatment 
of  the  English,  in  which  they  had  been  assisted  by  the  Romari 
Catholics  of  others  countries.     fHib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  136.^ 

Jun'&22. — Notwithstanding  tlie  pressing  orders  of  the  King 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  conclude  a  cessation  with  the 
Irish,  there  was  a  party  in  the  Council  upon  whom  the  villanies 
of  the  Rebels  had  made  so  deep  an  impression,  that  they 
could  not  endure  to  hear  of  any  treaty  with  them,  and  therefore 
the  Marquis  made  this  day  a  motion  in  the  Council,  which  is 
entered  in  the  Council  Book  as  follows,  viz. 

Bij  the  Lords  Jusiices  and  Council. 
Joiin  Borlase,  Henry  Tichburne. 

The  Lord  Marquis  of  Ormond  this  day  moving  at  this  Board, 
that  if  ten  thousand  pounds  may  be  raised,  whereof  the  one 
half  to  be  in  money,  and  the  otiier  in  victuals,  and  to  be 
brought  in  within  a  fortnight,  that  his  Lordship  would  in  such 
case  proceed  in  the  war,  and  immediately  endeavour  to  take  in 
Wexford,  and  forbear  to  proceed  in  the  intended  Treaty  of 
Cessation  of  Arms  with  the  Rebels  ;  it  was  thought  fit  to  call 
before  us  the  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Dublin  and  others,  who 
appearing,  We  had  conference  with  them  at  this  Board  con- 
cerning the  same,  and  find,  that  such  is  the  poverty  of  this 
place  and  people,  as  tliat  sum  of  money,  or  proportion  of 
victuals,  cannot  be  raised. 

Giveii  at  his  Majesty  Castle  of  Dublin, 
22d  of  June,   ICA3. 

La.  Dublin,  Roscommon,  Edward  Brabazon,  Charles  Lam- 
bert, Adam  Loftus,  William  Parsons,  Thomas  Lucas,  Francis. 
Willoughby,  G.  Wtntworth. 


Annah  of  Ireland.  157 

But  whether  they  thought  that  supplies  would  be  sent  from 
England,  or  that  they  were  willing  to  struggle  with  any 
cxtemities,  rather  than  to  have  correspondenee  with  the  mur- 
derers of  their  friends  and  relations,  and  the  plunderers  of 
themselves,  it  is  certain  that  part  of  the  Council  still  continued 
averse  to  the  cessation.     (Hibernia  AngUcana,  vol.  ii.  p.  128. J 

June  23. — Tlie  Irish  Commissioners,  viz.  the  Lord  Gor- 
manstown,  the  Lord  JMuskcrry,  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  Sir  Robert 
Talbot,  Tirlough  O'Neil,  Geofifry  Brown,  Ever  Mac  Gennis, 
.ind  John  Walsh,  presented  tliemselves  to  tbe  Marquis  of 
Ormond,  in  his  tent  near  Castlemartin,  his  Lordship  sitting  in 
his  chair  covered,  and  they  uncovered,  his  Lordship  told  tliem 
lie  was  come  according  to  tlseir  desires,  and  expected  their  pro- 
positions in  writing.  The  next  day  they  desired  a  sight  of  his 
commission,  alleging  that  they  were  ready  to  shew  theirs,  and 
give  a  copy  ;  and  since  nobody  was  named  in  the  King's  com- 
mission but  his  Lordship,  and  their  autliority  was  likevvise  to 
treat  with  him  only,  they  desired  tiie  negotiation  might  be  kept 
secret,  and  concealed  from  all  others,  till  the  matter  should  be 
fully  concluded  ;  to  which  the  Marquis  replied,  that  fortiieway 
of  proceeding,  he  was  by  his  Majesty  trusted  therewith,  and 
should  do  nothing  therein,  but  what  he  conceived  fit  ;  then 
having  received  a  copy  of  their  commission,  and  sent  them  a 
copy  of  his  Majesty's  letter  of  tlie  3d  of  May,  164.^,  and 
promised  them  upon  conclusion  of  tiie  treaty  a  copy  of  his 
Majesty's  letter  of  the  23d  of  April,  1643,  they  tendered  pro- 
positions, and  having  agreed  that  the  time  of  the  cessation 
should  be  a  twelvemonth,  the  Marquis  proposed  that  they 
would  first  declare  what  they  would  contribute  towards  the 
support  of  his  Majesty's  army  during  the  cessation,  to  whieii 
they  answered,  that  when  they  know  what  they  have  to  give, 
they  would  assist  his  Majesty  according  to  their  utmost  abilities, 
as  upon  all  occasions  they  have  heretofore  done.  (Hibernia 
Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  130. J 

In  this  montli,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Sir  William 
Brereton,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  County  of  Chester, 
many  Irish  Rebels  landed  in  Werral,  in  Cheshire,  some  of 
whom  acknowledged,  that  they  had  washed  their  hands  in  the 
blood  of  several  English  and  Scotch  in  Ireland,  and  now  hoped 
to  wash  tlieir  hands  in  the  blood  of  Englishmen  in  England. 
That  the  country  where  these  Rebels  first  arrived,  did  rise  with 
their  best  weapons,  and  apprehended  several  of  them,  who 
were  rescued  out  of  their  hands  by  a  troop  of  iiorse,  which 
came  from  the  Commissioners  of  Array,  who  also  seized 
twenty-eight  of  the  honest  countrymen  prisoners.     (Declaration 


158  Annals  of  Ireland. 

of  both  Houses  of  Parliatnent  against  the  King,  concerning  the 
Itehellion of  Ireland,  Rushivorth,  vol.  v.  p.  SKi.J 

June  24. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland  tired 
with  contriving  ways  to  support  the  soldiery,  at  length  thought 
upon  an  excise,  and  by  their  Proclanmtion  issued  this  day, 
imposed  it  for  sis  months,  unless  other  relief  for  the  army 
should  be  sent  in  the  mean  time. 

This  excise  was  exceedingly  high,  amounting  to  half  the 
value  of  the  commodity,  in  lieu  whereof  the  retailer  was  per- 
mitted to  advance  his  price  a  moiety  more  than  it  was  before. 
The  Protestants  ^with  their  usual  spirit  and  generosity)  con- 
sidered the  necessity  of  this  tax,  and  patiently  submitted  to  it ; 
but  the  Papists  made  all  the  opposition  they  could,  but  in  vain,' 
for  there  was  no  other  way  left  (and  this  itself  was  not  sufficient) 
to  prevent  the  mutiny  and  ruin  of  the  army.  Cox's  Hib.  Ang. 
vol.  li.  p.  127.^ 

In  Connaught,  after  the  Battle  of  Rathconnell,  until  mid- 
summer, there  was  not  any  considerable  service  done  by  our 
soldiers,  and  the  enemy  either  kept  close  in  garrisons  or  were 
drawn  off  to  the  siege  of  the  Fort  of  Galway. 

And  now  the  enemy  finding,  that  without  the  command  of 
some  experienced  General,  and  the  uniting  of  tlicir  forces, 
they  were  not  able  even  to  defend  themselves,  they  got  for  their 
Commander  John  Bourk,  or,  as  they  commonly  called  him, 
Shane  Tlevir,  descended  from  the  Bourks  of  Castlebarr,  on 
the  Mac  Williams.  His  first  exploit  was  against  the  Fort  of 
Galway,  to  the  taking  and  demolishing  of  which  the  townsmen 
contributed,  both  with  bodies  and  purse,  very  largely  :  they 
wanted  good  battering  guns,  and  therefore  resolved  to  take  it 
by  famine,  it  being  but  poorly  provided  by  such  as  the  Par- 
liament had  appointed  to  bring  timely  supplies  by  sea;  knowing 
that  in  it  they  should  get  battering  guns  to  take  the  rest  of  the 
English  garrisons  in  that  province.  To  this  end  they  made  a 
chain  of  masts,  casks,  and  iron,  across  that  part  of  the 
harbour  next  to  the  Fort,  and  planted  strong  guards  at  each 
end  of  it :  they  prepared  some  few  shij)  guns  and  a  mortar 
piece,  which  was  well  cast  by  a  runagate  from  Lord  Forbes's 
ships,  which  afterwards  they  made  use  of  at  the  siege  of  Castle- 
coot  ;  so  that  with  much  industry,  rather  than  gallantry,  they 
at  length  got  the  Fort  by  composition,  its  relief  coming  too 
late  into  the  harbour;  the  event  of  which  so  much  struck  the 
Governor,  that  he  did  not  survive  the  loss  many  months. 
(Borlase,  p.  l\9.J 

June  27. — The  Rebels,  elated  by  their  victory  over  Sir 
Charles  Vavasour,  between  Fermoy  and  Kilworth,  made  a  brisk 


Annals  of  Ireland.  159 

attempt   this   day   upon  Cappoquin,   front   which   they   were 
repulsed  with  loss.     (Cox's  Hih.  Aug,  vol.  ii.  p.  \2d.) 

In  tlieir  attack  upon  Cappoquin,  the  Rebels  lost  upon  the 
first  assault  sixty-two  men,  and  attempting  it  a  second  time, 
they  were  again  repulsed.  Fearing  Lord  Inehiquin's  approach, 
they  then  marched  away,  having  lost  in  the  enterprize  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Butler,  brother  to  the  Lord  of  Armally; 
Captain  Saint  John,  of  Saint  Johnstown  ;  Captain  Pierce 
Butler,  of  Ballypaddin,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary  ;  one 
Ensign,  and  four  Serjeants  killed  ;  Captain  Grady  desperately 
wounded,  and  several  prisoners  taken.  One  of  the  Rebels' 
horsemen,  completely  armed,  ran  to  us,  who  discovered  their 
particular  losses  ;  their  chief  gunner  was  likewise  slain  in  this 
service.  Upon  their  retreat,  a  party  of  our  horse,  conmianded 
by  Sir  John  Brown,  sallied  out  of  the  town  after  them,  and 
killed  some  of  their  men  and  pillagers  in  the  rear  of  their 
army  :  we  found  twenty-five  graves  after  them  in  their  camp, 
wherein  they  had  buried  their  dead  by  four  and  five  in  a  grave, 
as  by  view  appeared.     (Borlase,  p.  119.^ 

No.  XXXVII. 

"  I  shall  continue  to  protect  and  support  my  good  people  in  the 
"  full  enjoyment  of  their  religion,  libertiks,  and  propertv, 
"  against  all  that, shall  endeavour  to  subject   them  to  tyranny" 

"   and  SUPERSTITION." 

(The  King  of  England  to  his  Parliament, 
November  !/,   1722. 

lG4i3,  June  27. — Colonel  Monk  issued  out  with  a  party  of 
thirteen  hundred  foot  and  an  hundred  and  forty  horse,  and,  at 
a  pass  on  the  Boyne,  near  Castlejordan,  encountered  and  de- 
feated four  thousand  Irish  foot,  and  six  hundred  horse,  under 
the  command  of  General  Preston.  (Hih.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  page 
129.) 

June  28. — The  Commissioners  from  the  Rebels  again  meet- 
ing the  Marquis  of  Ormond  at  Sigginstown,  (Sigginstown  near 
Naas,)  declared,  that  the  cessation  being  first  agreed  upon, 
they  would  treat  of  a  supply,  and  not  before. 

June  29. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  not  admitting  the  name 
or  title  attributed  by  the  Commissioners  to  their  party,  nor  the 
protestation,  that  "  they  took  arms  in  defence  of  their  reli- 
gion, his  Majesty's  rights  and  prerogatives,  and  the  liberties  of 
Ireland,  and  no  ways  to  oppose  his  Majesty's  authority,"  gave 


160  Annals  of  Ireland. 

answer   in    writing   to  their  proposals,  and  tacked   to  it  four 
demands,  viz. 

1. — For  supply. 

II. — A  declaration  how  far  the  quarters  of  each  party  ex- 
tended. 

III. — For  caution  of  payment  of  such  supply  as  they  should 
promise. 

IV. — That  all  castles,  towns,  forts,  and  houses,  taken 
during  the  treaty,  should  be  restored  on  the  cessation. 

Hereupon  the  treaty  was  adjourned,  that  the  Commissioners 
might  consult  their  principals.     (Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  page  131.^ 

J^dy  1. —  Colonel  Myn  defeated  the  Irish  on  the  plain  on  tiie 
north  side  of  Tymoleague  river,  and  soon  after  took  the 
Castles  of  Tymoleague,  Aghamilly,  and  ilathbarry.  At  the 
same  time  the  Protestants  in  Connaught,  though  their  affairs 
were  in  a  desperate  situation,  endeavoured  to  repel  the  incur- 
sions of  Owen  Roe  O'Neil,  whom  they  at  length  drove  out  of 
that  province.     (Ibid,  p.  130.^ 

On  this  day  the  Assembly  of  Divines  met  in  Henry  the 
Seventh's  Chapel  at  Westminster,  and  soon  afterwards  re- 
ceived an  order  of  Parliament  (Rushicorili,  vol.  v.  p.  37  Ij  to 
write  letters  to  the  churches  of  Zealand,  Holland,  France,  and 
Switzerland,  to  warn  them  against  the  artifices  of  the  King's 
agents,  by  setting  before  them  (what  the  Parliament  considered) 
the  true  state  of  England.  They  charged  these  ecclesiastics 
to  insist  chiefly  upon  the  King's  employing  Irish  Rebels  and 
other  Papists  to  be  Governors,  Commanders,  and  Soldiers  ;  to 
lay  before  them  clearly  the  many  evidences  of  the  intention  of 
the  King's  Counsellors  to  introduce  Popery,  and  hinder  ihe  re- 
formation intended  by  the  Parliament ;  lastly,  to  let  them 
know  tl;e  judgment  passed  by  the  King's  party  upon  the  Pro- 
testant churches  abroad  was  unsound,  because  not  governed  by 
Bishops.  The  Assembly  failed  not  to  send  to  these  churches  a 
circular  letter,  which  was  properly  a  Manifesto  for  the  Par- 
liament against  the  King,  and  with  it  copies  of  the  solemn 
league  and  covenant,  and  of  the  declaration  of  both  the  kingdoms 
of  England  and  Scotland  on  that  subject. 

Some  time  after  the  King,  on  his  part,  published  a  Manifesto, 
addressed  to  all  the  Protestant  churches,  in  order  to  efface  the 
impressions  which  the  circular  letter  of  the  Parliament  might 
have  caused.  This  ?>Ianifesto,  which  was  very  short,  con- 
tained only  a  protestation  that  he  had  never  intended  to  consent 
to  the  public  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  his 
dominions,  but  was  resolutely  bent  to  adhere,  to  his  last  breatb, 
to  tiie  church  of  England,  wherein  he  was  born,  baptized,  and 


Armals  of  Ireland.  1 G I 

brought  up;  and  to  the  liturgy  of  tlie  same  church,  approved 
of  by  so  many  convocations  and  parliaments,  by  all  tiic  i'lo- 
testant  churches,  and  by  the  Synod  of  Dort. 

Divers  Members  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament  sat  in  this 
Assembly  at  Westminster,  and  had  the  same  liberty  with  the 
liundred  and  twenty  Divines  to  debate  and  give  their  votes  in 
any  matter.  Seldon,  who  was  a  Member,  spoke  admirably, 
(says  Whitlock,  who  was  also  a  Member,)  in  these  debates  ; 
and  sometimes,  when  the  Divines  had  cited  a  text  to  prove 
their  assertion,  he  would  tell  them,  perhaps,  in  your  little 
pocket  Bibles,  with  gilt  leaves,  (which  they  would  often  piill 
out  and  read,)  the  translation  may  be  thus,  but  the  Greek  or 
Hebrew  signifies  thus  and  thus,  and  so  confuting  them  in  their 
own  learning.  Not  but  there  were  many  famcvis  Divines 
among  them,  as  Twisse,  their  prolocutor,  Bisliops  Reynolds, 
Arrowsmith,  Liglufoot,  Gaiaker,  &c.  (See  RnshwortJi,  vol.  v. 
p.  .S39,  and  Rnpin's  Historii  of  England,  vol.  xii.  p.  ISi.) 

This  summer  Archbishop  UsIkt  was  nominated,  though 
against  his  desire,  to  be  one  of  tlie  Assembly  of  iJivines  at 
Westminster,  as  were  also  Dr.  Brownie,  Bishop  of  Exeter, 
Dr.  Westfield,  Bishop  of  Bristol,  and  divers  others  of  the 
orthodox  clergy;  but  t'ne  Lord  Primate  neitlier  approved  of  the 
authority  that  named  him,  nor  yet  of  tlie  business  they  met 
about,  so  that  he  never  troubled  himself  to  go  thither,  upon 
which  they  complained  of  liim  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
who  soon  voted  Him  out  again ;  which  yet  the  Archbishop  took 
more  kindly  than  their  chusing  him  into  it.  And  now  when 
this  prevalent  faction  found  that  the  Archbishop  was  not  for 
tlieir  turn,  but  to  the  contrary  had,  in  divers  Sermons  at 
Oxford,  preached  against  their  rebellious  proceedings,  they 
were  so  enraged  against  him,  that  the  committee  they  had 
appointed  for  delinquents'  estates,  (as  tiiey  nicknamed  those 
who  now  faithfully  served  their  Prince,)  made  an  order  for  the 
seizing  of  a  study  of  books  of  considerable  value,  which  he 
had  either  brought  over  with  liim,  or  bought  in  England. 
They  were  seized  accordingly,  and  would  have  been  sold  by 
them  were  it  not  for  the  interest  of  Dr.  Featly  and  Mr,  Seldon, 
the  latter  of  whom  obtained  a  gift  of  tiiem,  or  bought  them 
for  himself,  and  so  preserved  them  for  tlieir  learned  owner. 
(See  Dr.  Parr's  IJfe  of  Archbishop  U'shcr,  page  50,J 

About  this  time  Archbishop  Usher  published  in  Greek  and 
Latin  the  Epistles  of  the  Holy  Martyr  Ignatius,  and  as  much 
of  the  Epistle  of  St.  Barnabas,  as  the  great  fire  at  Oxford, 
(which  burned  the  copy,)  had  spared.  Tlie  old  Latin  Version 
of  Ignatius  his   Lordship   published  out   of  two  manuscripts 

M 


16' 2  Annals  of  Ird<md,  ' 

found  in  England,  noting  in  red  letters  the  interpolations  of 
the  former  Greek  impressions.  This  work  was  much  illus- 
trated by  his  collation  of  several  Greek  copies  of  the  letters 
and  martrydom  of  Ignatius  and  Polycarp,  with  a  most  learned 
dissertation  concerning  tliose  Epistles ;  as  also  touching  the 
canons  and  constitutions  ascribed  to  the  Apostles,  and  to  St. 
Clement,  Bishop  of  Rome.     (Ihid,  p.  52.^ 

July  2. — The  Earl  of  Castlehaven  was  defeated  by  the 
English  army  at  Lismore,  and  then  marched  towards  Leinster. 
(Hih.  Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  page  1290 

The  King  this  day  wrote  a  third  letter  to  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  to  accelerate  the  cessation  of  arms  with  the  Irish. 
(Ihid,  p.  127.;  . 

On  this  day  Sir  Robert  Meredith,  Sir  William  Parsons,  Sir 
John  Temple,  and  Sir  Adam  Loftus,  were  committed  to  prison 
by  the  King's  order.  On  tlieir  petition  they  were  refused  to 
be  bailed,  but  liad  the  liberty  of  the  castle  with  a  keeper. 
(Ihid,  p.  128.J  ' 

July  4. — The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  received  a  smart 
letter  from  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament  in  England,  taxing 
them  with  publishing,  '^  that  their  present  difficulties  were 
occasioned  by  the  failures  of  the  English  Parliament."  To 
which  they  returned  as  tart  an  answer,  importing,  "  that  they 
gave  full,  frequent,  and  seasonable  notice  of  all  their  wants 
from  time  to  time  to  the  English  Parliament,  and,  therefore, 
did  not  know  v/here  else  to  lay  the  blame."     (Ibid,  p.  128.^ 

July  8. — ^Thc  Lords  Justices  and  Council  sent  a  message  in 
writing  to  the  confederates,  purporting,  that  if  the  Rebels 
would  release  Captain  Farrer,  they  would  exchange  Captain 
Synot  for  him  ;  but  the  confederates  were  so  distasted  at  the 
word  Rebels,  that  they  sent  back  this  answer  : — 

"  We  do  not  know  to  whom  this  certificate  is  directed,  and 
we  will  avow  ourselves  in  all  our  actions  to  be  his  Majesty's 
loyal  subjects  ;  neither  shall  it  be  safe  henceforth  for  any  mes- 
senger to  bring  any  paper  to  us,  containing  other  language  than 
such  as  suits  with  our  duty,  and  the  aflPection  we  bear  to  his 
Majesty's  service,  wherein  some  may  pretend,  but  none  shall 
have  move  real  desires  to  farther  his  Majesty's  interest  than  his 
Majesty's  loyal  and  obedient  subjects. 

"  Mountgarret,  Muskerry,  Fr.  Thorn.  Dublin,  Molachias, 
Tuam,  Sen.  Castlehaven,  Audley,  R.  Bealing,  Torlo'  O'Neil, 
Pat.  Darcy.     (ibid.) 

Thus,  such  as  fought  in  opposition  to  his  Majesty's  procla- 
mntii  n,  would  be  thought  loyal  subjects,  whilst  the  state, 
owning  itis  Majesty's  interest,  honour,  and  service,  were  said 


Annals  of  Ireland.  i  63 

to  pretend  to  v;liat  thc}^  really  v.ere.  Surely  so  impudent  h 
reply  never  before,  without  chastisement,  escaped  the  pen  of 
suppliant  Rebels  ;  nor,  indeed,  could  some  of  the  members 
of  the  government  then  have  had  the  freedom  of  their  just 
scorn  and  indignation,  should  such  expressions  have  been 
swallowed.     (Borlase,   p.  12S.J 

July  12. — The  confederates  from  Kilkenny  replied  to  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond's  four  demands,  made  by  him  on  the 
29th  of  June,   viz. 

To  the  first — "  That  the  supply  demanded  of  them  was  not 
warranted  by  his  Majesty's  letter ;  however,  that  on  the  con- 
clusion of  the  cessation  tliey  would  do  what  was  fit." — To  the 
second,  (the  declaration  of  the  extent  of  quarters,)  they  agree 
to  settle  that  point. — To  the  third,  (caution  of  payment,) 
**  That  a  free  gift  needed  no  caution,  and  for  performance  of 
articles  they  would  agree  to  an  equal  course  at  meeting." — 
And  to  the  fourth,  (the  restoration  of  castles,  &c.)  "  If  re- 
duced to  particulars,  they  would  answer  it  at  the  next  Con- 
gress.     (Hlb.  Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  131=^ 

Jidy  15. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  the  confe- 
derates, that  though  their  answers  were  neither  so  particular 
nor  so  satisfactory  as  he  expected,  yet  he  designed  to  meet 
them ;  but  that  his  necessary  attendance  on  other  business, 
preventing  it  at  that  time,  they  should  have  timely  notice  of  a 
day  of  meeting.  •  (Ibid.J 

At  this  critical  time  Father  Scaramp,  a  Minister  from  the 
Pope,  arrived  in  Kilkenny,  with  large  supplies  of  money  and 
ammunition.  With  these  he  brought  letters  from  his  Holi- 
ness, to  the  Generals  of  the  Pi'ovinces,  the  Supreme  Council, 
and  the  Prelates,  and  what  was  more  valuable,  a  Bull,  in 
which  he  granted  a  General  Jubilee,  and  an  absoluuon  (to  all 
who  were  concerned  in  that  insurrection  for  religion)  of  all 
crimes  and  sins,  how  damnable  soever.  Strange  that  men  of 
sense  can  suffer  their  understandings  to  be  so  far  captivated, 
as  to  believe  that  it  is  in  the  power  of  any  man,  or  number  of 
men  whatever,  to  turn  ginlt  into  innocence  with  a  icord,  and  to 
put  the  sinner  and  the  saint  upon  an  equal  level ! 

The  coming  of  this  Minister  gave  new  life  to  the  opposition 
of  the  Clergy  and  the  old  Irish  to  the  cessation,  of  vrhich  he 
assured  tbe:n  the  court  of  Rome  would  not  approve,  v.ithout 
the  free  and  splendid  exercise  of  their  religion,  and  the  con- 
finement of  all  places  of  trust  and  power  to  the  Roman  Catho- 
lics.    (See  Warner's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  2^7.) 

July  19. — The  Irish  Commissioners  replied  to  the  Marquis 
of  Ormond's    letter   of  the   15th   of  this   month,  "that  tliey 

M  2 


1 64  Jmials  of  Ireland, 

were  loath  to  give  an  ill  construction  to  the  late  delay  in 
settling  the  terms  of  the  proposed  cessation,  until  they  should 
know  of  that  service  which  had  taken  place  of  it,  and  con- 
cluded with  a  complaint  of  the  slowness  and  interruption  they 
perceived  in  the  conveyance  of  any  part  of  his  Majesty's  grace 
and  favour  to  his  faithful  subjects  the  Catholics  of  Ireland." 

To  this  smart  reply,  Ormond,  on  the  21st  of  tlie  same 
month,  returned  the  following  answer—"  that  he  was  not 
accountable  to  them  with  respect  to  the  knowledge  he  had  of 
his  Majesty's  services,  wherewith  he  was  intrusted,  or  to  any 
but  his  Majesty,  and  to  those  to  whom  he  had  intrusted  the 
government  of  the  kingdom.  That,  nevertheless,  they  were 
not  ignorant  of  tlie  cause  of  that  interruption,  since  their 
General,  Preston,  with  their  forces,  approached  so  near  as 
Castle  Carberry,  in  the  County  of  Kildare.  (Sir  Ricliard  CoXj 
vol.  ii.  p.  13!,  ajid  Dr.  Borlasc,  p.  \27.) 

The  truth  was,  the  Rebels  were  so  elated  with  the  prospe- 
rous situation  of  their  affairs,  upon  finding  themselves  in  a 
condition  to  secure  the  harvest,  that  they  thought  of  starving 
the  Protestants  into  their  own  terms,  and  with  this  view 
Preston  had  marched  into  the  King's  County,  and  O'Neil  ad- 
vanced into  Westmeath.  Upon  this  the  Marquis  did  all  he 
could  to  procure  provisions,  in  order  to  enable  the  army  to 
march.  Monk  was  prevailed  upon,  with  great  difficulty,  to 
command  the  party  against  Preston,  who  lay  with  7000  foot 
and  700  horse  within  two  miles  of  Castlejordan.  Monk  having 
only  2000  foot  and  half  the  number  of  the  Rebels'  horse, 
finding  no  cattle  in  the  field,  and  wanting  supplies  of  bread 
and  shoesj  returned  to  Dublin  in  ten  days  without  giving  the 
enemy  any  disturbance.  The  Marquis  then  summoning  all 
the  forces  he  could  raise,  and  making  up  a  body  of  5000,  in  a 
few  days  after,  marched  at  the  head  of  them  iiimself,  and  soon 
retook  some  of  the  castles  that  Preston  had  got  possession  of. 
But  as  that  General  still  retired  before  him,  and  would  not 
hazard  a  battle,  and  the  royal  army  was  ready  to  starve  for 
want  of  provisions,  about  the  latter  end  of  July,  the  Marquis 
brought  it  back  again  to  Dublin  5  convinced  by  this  experi- 
ment, that  there  was  no  other  way  to  preserve  the  forces  and 
the  Protestant  subjects  but  by  a  cessation.  (fVarner's  History 
of  Ireland,  p.  283.^ 

Juhf  25. — The  Parliament  of  England  published  a  Declara- 
tion '*  concerning  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  grand  Rebellion 
in  Ireland,  with  several  examinations  of  persons  of  quality 
and  other  passages  of  consequence."  This  declaration  occu- 
pies more  than  twenty  pages,  close  print,  in   Husband's  Col- 


Afinah  of  Ircutnd.  165 

lections.  Warner,  (History  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  page  281 J 
calls  it  a  tedious  narrative,  wherein  many  tilings  were  greatly 
exaggerated,  others  absolutely  false,  and  a  good  deal  of  what 
was  strictly  true  very  little  to  the  purpose.  There  were,  how- 
ever, (adds  this  historian,)  some  facts  relating  to  the  Papists 
in  this  declaration  to  which  the  King  made  no  reply,  too  true 
to  be  denied,  and  too  reprehensible  to  be  excused. 

No.  XXXVIII. 

*'  Englishmen — In  the  tiamc  of  Wisdom  and  Constitutional 
"^  Legislation,  emancipate  Ireland  from  such  Empyrics  as  these  ; 
"  puddle  Laivyers  and  Divines,  whose  real  object  is  to  become 
"  leaders,  and  render  themselves  conspicuous  at  the  expencc  of 
"  their  country." 

(Columbanus's  Appendix  on  Plowden's  Postleininious 
Preface.) 

1G'13,  July  29.— During  the  repite  of  the  Treaty  for  the 
Cessation,  the  Rebels,  to  tlie  amount  of  seven  or  eight  hun- 
dred, gave  an  alarm  at  midnight,  even  in  the  streets  of  Dublin, 
but  were  gallantly  repulsed  by  Colonel  CralFord's  men,  who 
killed  twenty  of  them,  by  Vv'Iiich  means  they  did  no  more  hurt 
than  plundering  and  firing  some  few  thatched  houses.  (Bor- 
lase,  p.  12S.^ 

There  were  two  things  which  did  the  King  vast  injury  with  tiie 
people  of  England,  and  from  which  he  omitted  no  opportunity  to 
clear  himself, knowing  how  detrimental  such  prejudices  might  be 
to  him.  The  first  was,  that  he  countenanced  Popery ;  the  second, 
that  bestirred  up  the  Irish  rebellion,  or  at  least  connived  at  it. 
These  things  both  Houses  of  Parliament  made  no  scruple  to 
insinuate,  and  even  to  maintain  openly  in  their  papers  ;  not  that 
they  had  positive  proof  of  wisat  they  advanced,  but  they  drew  Uova 
his  actions,  and  divers  past  events,  inferences  to  some  of  wiiich 
one  can  hardly  deny  the  King  answered  but  vv'cakiy,  or  i{i 
generals,  or  in  ambiguous  exj)ressions.  (Sec  RiUphis  H'lst^ 
Eng.  vol.  xii.  p.  \28,J  The  charge  of  his  inciting  or  con- 
niving at  the  Irish  Rebellion,  being  as  absurd  as  it  was  false 
and  malicious,  required  no  refutation.  It  niay  be  observed, 
however,  that  the  Queen,  and  her  wicked  party,  had  often- 
times deceived  this  unfortunate  Monarch,  and  used  his  name 
and  authority  for  purposes  which  he  little  suspected.  As-  to 
the  charge  of  h.is  countenancing  Popery,  he  took  occasion  to 
make  a    solemn   protestation,  about  this  time,  just  as  he  wai. 


166  AmuAs  of  Ireland. 

going  to  receive. the   Sacrament  from  the  hands   of  the  Lord 
Archbisliop  Usher. 

"  My  Lord, 

"  I  espy  many  resolved  Protestants,  who  may  declare  to  the 
world  the  resolution  I  do  now  make. 

"  I  have,  to  the  utmost  of  my  power,  prepared  my  soul  to 
hecomc  a  worthy  receiver ;  and  may  I  so  receive  comfort  by 
the  blessed  Sacrament,  as  J  do  intend  the  establishment  of  the 
true  Reformed  Protestant  Religion,  as  it  stood  in  its  beauty  in 
tlie  happy  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  without  any  connivance 
at  Poptny,  &c."      (Rusliworthy  vol.  v.  p.  346. J 

Rapin  makes  some  very  uncandid  remarks  on  this  protesta- 
tion, (Hist.  Eng.  vol.  xii.  p.  169^^  and  would  more  than  insi- 
nuate that  the  cessation  of  arms  with  the  Irish  Rebels,  to 
which  tlie  King  was  driven  by  inevitable  necessity,  was  incon- 
sistent with  this  awful  avowal  of  his  intentions  respecting  a 
connivance  at  Popery. 

August  1. — The  Lords  Justices  received  an  order  from  the 
King,  to  secure  the  persons  of  Sir  William  Parsons,  Sir  John 
Temple,  Sir  Adam  Loftus,  and  Sir  R.  Meredith,  on  an  accu- 
sation brought  against  them  in  England,  by  the  Lords  Dillon 
and  Wilmot,  Sir  F.  Fortescue  and  Brian,  and  D.  O'Neil. 
Another  order  came  also  to  issue  out  a  Commission,  empow- 
ering the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  the 
Earl  of  Roscommon,  and  Sir  Maurice  Eustace,  to  examine 
into  the  articles  of  accusation,  and  to  make  a  report  of  them 
to  the  King.  Besides  the  business  of  Jerome,  the  fanatical 
lecturer,  and  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  already  men- 
tioned, it  was  charged  upon  them  all  in  general,  that  they  had 
abused  his  Mnjesty's  trust  in  their  several  offices  and  employ- 
ments; that  they  had  endeavoured  to  draw  the  army  from  his 
obedience,  and  to  side  with  tlie  English  Parliament,  of  which 
many  proofs  were  offered,  and,  in  particular,  several  inter- 
cepted letters,  which  Parsons  and  Temple  had  sent  to  England, 
inveighing  against  the  cessation,  with  many  unbecoming 
reflections  on  the  Council,  and  false  representations  of  the 
state  of  Ireland.     (See  Warner,  vol.  i.  p.  2Si.J 

This  was  acceptable  intelligence  for  Signior  Scarampi  and 
the  Parliament  of  Kilkenny :  their  heretical  antagonists  were 
beginning  to  bite  and  devour  each  other  even  in  view  of  the 
Papal  standards.  But  whatever  was  the  demerit  of  these  men, 
(and  they  were  probably  guilty  of  a  considerable  part  of  what 
was  laid  to  their  charge,)  when  the  examinations  were  sent 
into  England,  taken  by  virtue  of  the  Commission  ahovc-inen- 


Jnnais  of  IrelMid.  167 

tioned,  the  King's  learned  counsel  in  the  law  were  of  opinion, 
that  though  the  proofs  were  very  sufficient  to  convict  them  of 
those  high  misdemeanours,  yet  not  of  capital  crimes ;  and, 
therefore,  an  order  was  received  to  admit  them  to  bail.  Thus 
were  the  accusers  of  these  Members  of  the  Irish  Government 
disappointed  in  the  hopes  they  had  indulged  of  having  them 
cut  oif  by  the  hand  of  a  public  executioner — a  circumstance 
which,  in  one  point  of  view  at  least,  v/ould  have  materially 
served  the  unfortunate  cause  of  Popery,  by  preventing  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  from  publishing,  in  three  years  afterwards^ 
his  "  History  of  the  beginning  and  first  progress  of  the  general 
Rebellion  raised  within  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  upon  the  three 
and  twentieth  day  of  October,  in  the  year  \6t\,  together  witii 
Cwhat  are  now,  with  unparalleled  effrontery,  charged  upon 
those  who  perished  by  them,)  the  barbarous  cruelties  and 
bloody  massacres  which  ensued  thereupon."  The  author  of 
this  book,  says  Archbishop  Nicholson,  (in  his  Irish  Historical 
Library,  p.  55,)  being  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  secrets  of 
that  mystery  of  iniquity,  professes  that  he  lias  therein,  (as  far 
as  he  could  without  breach  of  trust  as  a  Privy  Counsellor,) 
communicated  so  much  of  them  as  he  conceived  necessary  and 
proper  for  public  information.  He  carefully  perused  the  very 
originals,  or  authentic  copies,  of  the  voluminous  examinations 
remaining  with  the  register,  as  also  the  dispatches  and  letters 
from  suffering  gentlemen  in  the  several  provinces,  representing 
to  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  the  sad  condition  of  their 
affairs.  The  outrages  committed  here,  within  the  compass  of 
two  months,  (for  this  great  man  carries  his  story  no  farther 
than  the  landing  of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt  on  the  last  day  of 
December,  1641,)  will  hence  appear  to  have  been  the  most 
barbarous  and  bloody  that  the  histories  of  any  nation  or  age  can 
produce. 

August  5. — The  Lords  Justices  Borlase  and  Tichborn,  toge- 
ther with  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  sent  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Confederates  a  notification,  importing  '^'  that  they  had 
received  his  Majesty's  letter,  authorising  them  to  conclude  a 
cessation  for  a  year,  and  that  pursuant  to  it,  Ormond  would 
meet  them  at  Jigginstown  on  the  seventeenth  of  August,  and 
proceed  where  he  left  off."  But  afterwards,  at  the  desire  of 
the  Confederates,  their  Commissioners  being  dispersed,  the 
meeting  was  appointed  for  the  twenty-sixth  of  August.  (Hib, 
Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  131.^ 

August  16. — Wm.  Lucas,  of  the  city  of  Kilkenny,  made  an 
affidavit  before  the  Commissioners,  respecting  the  cruelties  of 
the  Rebels  in  that  city  and  neighbourhood,  corroborating  the 


1 66  Annals  of  Ireland. 

testimony  of  those  who  had  before  proved  the  murder  of  tlie 
Rev.  Mr.  Bingham  and  six  other  Protestants  there.  Mr. 
Lucas  fartlier  deposed,  that  after  the  head  of  this  unfortunate 
clergyman  liad  been  separated  from  his  body  by  those  brutal 
assassins,  they  put  a  gag  in  his  mouth,  slit  up  his  cheeks  to 
his  ears^  and  laying  a  leaf  of  a  Bible  before  him,  called  to 
him  to  preach  for  his  mouth  was  wide  enough.  (Tenvple, 
p.  106.J 

Augiiai  17- — This  was  the  day  which  had  been  appointed  for 
the  renewal  of  the  treaty  between  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  and 
the  Commissioners  of  the  Rebels,  but  Lord  Gormanstown 
dying  a  few  days  before,  Lord  Muskerry  being  in  Munster, 
and  only  three  of  the  Commissioners  remaining  at  Kilkenny, 
the  meeting  was  desired  to  be  put  off  to  the  end  of  the  month. 
This  was  a  very  inconvenient  delay,  on  account  of  the  distress 
of  the  King's  forces,  particularly  those  under  Lord  Inchiquin, 
who  pressed  the  Marquis  to  liasten  the  meeting,  "  which,  if 
he  durst  undertake,  would  conduce  to  the  preservation  of  a 
part  of  the  kingdom,  if  not  the  whole;  so  that  if  the  Marquis 
did  not  know  some  reason  of  more  weight  than  the  loss  of  the 
army  in  Munster,  and  the  province  depending  on  it,  he 
desired  his  advice  to  be  followed."  Wherefore  the  Council  sent 
him  authority  to  conclude  a  particular  cessation  till  tlie  general 
one  could  be  settled  j  to  which  Lord  Muskerry  and  the  other 
Rebel  officers  there  agreed.     ( Warner ,  vol.  i.  p.  285. J 

New  difnculties  had  now  arisen  in  the  way  of  the  treaty. 
Lord  Castlehaven  had  taken  several  Castles  in  the  County  of 
Carknv  and  the  Queen's  County ;  Preston  was  advanced  into 
Meath,  and  O'Neil  into  Westmeath — both  employed  getting 
in  the  harvest.  Lord  Moore  was  sent  against  the  former,  but 
could  neither  maintain  his  army  nor  secure  the  harvest  for 
want  of  provisions  and  ammunition.  The  soldiers  were  in  all 
places  ready  to  mutiny,  and  so  disorderly  through  defect  of 
pay,  that  the  country-people,  who  used  to  live  under  their 
protection,  fled  away  for  fear  of  being  ill-treated.  The  gar- 
risons of  Drogheda,  Dundalk,  and  the  neighbouring  Castles, 
were  ready  to  be  deserted  through  want,  O'Neil  having  carried 
away  all  the  corn  of  the  countries  intended  for  their  sub- 
sistence. The  Government  had  not  strength  to  oppose  such  a 
numerous  army,  which  could  easily  too  be  joined  by  Preston. 
They  sent  into  Ulster  to  Monroe  for  his  assistance;  but  he 
refused  to  march  himself  or  to  send  them  any  assistance. 
Tiiis  obliged  tlicm  to  recal  Monck  from  Wicklow,  where  he 
had  been  very  successful  in  securing  a  large  store  of  cattle. 


Amcils  of  Ireland.  169 

Lord  Moore  was  sent  with  him  to  oppose  O'Neil.  (Ibid,  and 
Borlase,  p.  123  J 

Hearing  of  Owen  O'Neil's  forces  about  Port  Leicester  Mill, 
a  great  and  secure  fastness  about  five  miles  westward  of  Trim, 
Lord  Moore  and  Colonel  Monck,  with  some  other  gentlemen, 
watched  their  motions  closely ;  a  piece  of  cannon  was  levelled 
at  them  by  the  Rebels,  and,  after  one  or  two  ineffectual  shots. 
Lord  Moore  was  unfortunately  killed  by  a  bullet  which  pene- 
trated through  his  armour  and  entered  his  body. 

This  gallant  Nobleman  was  the  first  that  adventured  in  this 
cause,  and  the  last  victim  that  fell  uii'^ler  his  Majesty's  commis- 
sion, as  the  cessation  was  concluded  in  a  short  time  after  his 
death. 

The  Rebels  were  highly  elated  at  the  fall  of  this  noble 
officer,  who  was  equally  distinguished  for  his  undaunted  spirit 
and  incorruptible  integrity ;  ascribing  this  event  to  the  efficacy 
of  the  Pope's  Bull,  which  they  had  so  lately  received — one  of 
these  bigoted  wretches  wrote  the  following  lines  to  celebrate 
it:— 

Contra  Romanes  mores  (res  mira)  Dynasta 
Moras  ab  Eugenio  canonizatus  erat ! 

In  answer  to  this  the  following  distich  was  written  :— 

Olim  Roma  pio3  truculenta  raorte  beavit 
Antiquos  mores,  jam  nova  Roma  tenet. 

(See  Borlase,  p.  1 29.J 

August  23. — Dennis  Kelly,  of  the  County  of  Meath,  deposed 
before  the  Commissioners,  tliat  Garret  Tallon,  of  Cruisctovvn, 
in  the  said  County,  Gentleman,  as  was  commonly  reported, 
hired  two  men  to  kill  Ann  liagely,  wife  to  Edward  Tallon  his 
son,  a  Papist,  and  at  that  time  absent  fi-om  home  ;  and  the 
said  two  men  did,  in  a  most  bloody  manner,  with  skeins, 
kill  the  said  Ann  Hagely  and  her  dau^J'hter,  because  they  would 
not  go  to  mass,  and  afterwards  would  not  permit  them  to  be 
buried  in  a  church  or  church-yard,  but  in  a  ditch.     (Temple, 

p.  101.; 

As  to  the  rule  of  denying  Christian  burial  to  those  who  do 
not  die  Papists,  it  is  tolerably  well  known  that  tiie  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Ecclesiastics  did  not  forget  it  even  during  our  late 
glorious  and  successful  efforts  for  the  deliverance  of  the 
^Peninsula  ;  and  yet,  with  one  solitary  exception,  even  this 
mark  of  unbending  bigotry  was  not  suificient  to  induce  the 
Irish  Papists  to  contribute  a  guinea  to  the  necessities  of  the 


170  Annals  oj  Ireland, 

suffering  Portuguese,  when  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  sub- 
scribed  most  liberally  for  tlieir  relief. 

August  26. — The  Commissioners  of  the  Irish  Rebels  assem- 
bled according  to  appointment.  In  the  new  Commission  Sir 
Richard  Barnwall  and  Nicholas  Plunket  were  named  in  the 
place  of  Lord  Gormanstown.  In  their  reply  to  a  former  com- 
munication from  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  they  insist  upon  the 
title  of  faithful  Catholic  subjects,  and  renew  their  protestations 
of  attachment  to  the  King.  (See  Cox's  Hib.  Ang,  vol.  ii. 
p.  131.; 

August  28. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  answered  this  reply — 
his  Lordship  had  sounded  them  upon  a  temporary  cessation 
during  the  treaty,  to  which  they  were  not  inclined  j  but  more 
time  being  taken  up  in  disputes  about  quarters  than  they 
expected,  they  proposed  a  particular  cessation  for  the  Province 
of  Leinster,  which  was  rejected;  and  that  refusal  enabled 
them  to  extend  their  quarters  in  it  very  considerably,  to  the 
great  annoyance  of  the  Protestant  subjects.  (fVaimei'f  vol.  i. 
p.  288.; 

No.  XXXIX. 

**  One  thing  is  plain,  that  these  men  are  still  actuated  by  the 
"  same  spirit,  and  are  in  pursuit  of  the  some  ends  ;  they  only 
"  differ  in  adopting,  perliaps  through  necessity^  more  indirect 
**  and  less  alarming  means.  Tlie  ivar  exists — the  object  is  un- 
**  changed — hit  the  Champions  of  this  day  hope  to  effect  by  sop, 
**  what  their  predecessors  failed  in  accomplishing  by  itorm." 

(Essays  by  a  Gentleman  of  the  North  of  Ireland, 
in  1707.) 

1641,  August  31. — -The  King  wrote  a  letter  from  Oxford  to 
the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ireland,  ordering  a  Com- 
mission to  be  issued  under  the  Broad  Seal,  to  conclude  the 
cessation  with  the  Irish  Commissioners.     (Borlase,  p.  130.^ 

Sept.  1. — The  English  army  and  the  Irish  Rebels,  making 
arrangements  for  the  cessation  of  arms,  began  to  ascertain 
their  respective  quarters.     (Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  13  Lj 

Sept.  2. — The  Irish  Commissioners  proposed  "  that  the 
limitation  of  quarters  should  relate  to  the  day  of  concluding 
the  cessation." 

Sept.  3. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  oiFered  the  Irish  a  tem- 
porary cessation  from  that  day,  that  they  might  be  at  more 
leisure  to  manage  the  treaty.  To  which  they  replied,  (the 
same   day,)  that  the   Lord  Moore   and  Colonel   Monck   had 


Armak  of  Ireland.  171 

invaded  their  quarters,  and  garrisoned  some  indefensible 
ileuses  and  castles,  and  if  these  sliould  be  restored  to  them, 
they  were  contented  that  both  armies  niiglit  withdraw  to  their 
respective  quarfers.  The  Marquis  replied,  '^  that  lie  would 
consent  to  withdraw  both  armies  :  and  as  to  the  restitution  of 
places,  it  would  be  considered  in  the  settlement  of  the  quar- 
ters ;  and  that  many  of  those  called  indefensible  places, 
tiiough  not  thought  worthy  of  a  garrison,  yet  were  for  a  long 
time  absolutely  in  his  power,  and  in  the  English  quarters,  and 
some  of  them  not  far  from  the  gates  of  Dublin,  and,  therefore, 
not  fit  to  be  restored,     (ibldy  p.  132.^ 

Sept.  4. — On  this  day  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council 
received  a  letter  from  the  King  at  JMatson,  near  Gloucester, 
passionately  resenting  the  sufferings  and  the  complaints  of  the 
officers  of  his  army  in  Ireland,  for  whom,  upon  all  occasions, 
he  had  a  tender  affection  in  his  breast.  And  to  the  end  that 
they  might  not  be  frustrated  of  their  arrears,  his  Majesty 
commanded,  that  their  debentures  should  be  respectively 
signed,  and  that  an  effectual  course  might  be  taken  for  their 
payment,  by  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament  that  had  engaged 
them.     (Borlase,  p.  132.J 

In  the  mean  time  Scarampi,  (the  Gandolpid  of  1643,)  with 
the  Popish  Clergy  and  the  old  Irish,  were  busily  endeavouring 
to  frustrate  the  cessation.  They  insisted  strongly  on  the  great 
distresses  of  the  English,  the  flourishing  condition  of  their 
own  affairs,  thefr  prospect  of  greater  successes,  and  of  the 
assistance  of  foreign  Princes,  which  would  be  lost  by  a  cessa- 
tion. They  remonstrated  against  giving  the  King  any  supply, 
that  should  maintain  an  army  which  would  be  employed 
against  them,  and  moved  that  the  treaty  might  be  deferred, 
at  least  till  the  Pope  had  been  comvlted,  and  given  his  direction 
in  it.  These  were  tlie  sentiments  of  men  bigoted  to  the 
Roman  Catliolic  religion,  or  who  had  nothing  to  get,  but  a 
great  deal  to  lose,  by  a  peace  with  the  King.  But  the  men  of 
sense  and  moderation,  (like  the  prudent  and  loyal  men  of  our 
own  days,  who  are  stigmatised  by  the  appellation  of  Orange 
Papists,)  seeing  the  plain  absurdity  of  standing  out  against 
the  King  after  so  many  protestation.^  of  loyaJty^  and  knowing 
that  they  could  no  longer  subsist  than  whilst  his  difference 
lasted  with  the  Parliament,  considered  that  an  accommodation 
was  necessary,  in  order  to  wipe  away  the  calumny  raised 
against  them,  and  that  the  supply  would  be  compensated,  by 
saving  the  country  from  the  ravages  of  war.  By  the  joint 
endeavours  of  such  men,  who  had  possessions  and  estates  to 
lose,  and  nothing   tu  get   by   the  rebellion,  the   cessation  was 


tTiJ  Annak  qf'  hehnd, 

renewed,  in  hopes  it  would  produce  a  peace ;  but  on  this 
occasion,  the  ancient  animosities  were  revived,  between  the 
old  English,  who  were  for  maintaining  the  English  Govern- 
ment, and  the  native  Irish,  who  joined  with  the  Clergy  in 
opposing  any  accommodation,  but  such  as  would  leave  them 
masters  of  the  kingdom.  (See  Dr.  Wmniefs  History  of  the 
Rebellion  and  Civil  War  of  Ireland y  vol.  i.  p.  2 8 7. J 

Sept.  6. — ^The  English  army  and  the  Irish  Rebels  proceeded 
about  limiting  their  respective  quarters.  (See  Hib.  Aug. 
vol.  ii.  p.  2875 

Sept.  6. — ^The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  the  Irish,  that 
he  had  heard  their  forces  besieged  Tully,  a  garrison  com- 
manded by  Sir  George  Wentworth,  who  was  employed  in  pro- 
curing necessary  provisions  for  him,  and  desired  that  the  siege 
might  be  raised.  The  Commissioners  replied,  that  Monck 
went  to  Wicklow,  on  the  26th  of  August,  and  continued  there 
ravaging  and  destroying  the  country.  That  this  very  garrison 
of  Tully  took  away  the  corn  at  Madingstown,  and,  therefore, 
they  could  hinder  a  reprisal,  but  that  if  his  Lordship's  provi- 
sions were  intercepted  they  should  be  restored,     ([bid.) 

Sept.  7. — The  King  wrote  his  fourth  letter  to  the  Lords 
Justices  and  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  relative  to  the  cessation, 
and  as  his  Majesty's  views  and  intentions  at  this  time  have 
been  grossly  and  wickedly  misrepresented,  it  may  not  be  amiss 
to  insert  the  letter  at  full  length  : — 

C.R. 

Right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Counsellors,  and  right  trusty 
and  intirely  beloved  Cousin  and  Counsellors,  we  greet  you 
well : — 

Whereas,  not  only  the  great  neglect  of  the  affairs  of  our 
kingdom  of  Ireland  by  the  remaining  part  of  our  Houses  of 
Parliament,  who  pretended  so  great  care  of  it,  but  their 
impious  preventing  all  supplies  destined  to  their  relief,  by  our 
authority,  (which  did  ever  most  readily  concur  to  any  levy  of 
men,  money,  or  other  work,  in  order  to  tiie  assistance  of  our 
Protestant  subjects  there,)  and  employing  the  same  in  an  unna- 
tural loar  against  us^  their  liege  Lord  and  Sovereign,  hath 
reduced  our  army,  in  that  our  kingdom,  into  so  heavy  straits, 
that  out  of  our  care  of  the  preservation  of  them,  who  so 
faithfully  ventured  their  lives  for  our  service,  we  were  brought 
to  condescend  to  a  treaty  for  a  cessation  of  arms,  our  will  and 
pleasure  is,  and  v/e  do  hereby  charge  and  command  you,  that 
in  casc^  according  to  the  authority  given  unto  you  by  us,  you. 


Armals  of  Ireland,  173 

have  agreed  upon  a  cessation,  or  as  soon  as  you  shall  agree 
thereupon,  you,  or  any  two  of  you,  do  immediately  consider 
of,  and  put  in  execution  these  our  following  commands  : — 

I.  That  you  agree  upon  what  number  of  our  army  will  be 
necessary  to  be  kept  in  garrison  there,  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  same,  during  the  time  of  the  cessation,  and  what  soldiers 
they  shall  be,  and  what  persons  shall  command  the  same  j  and 
that  you  settle  th^m  accordingly  in  that  command,  as  shall 
appear  to  your  discretion  to  be  most  conducing  to  our  service. 

II.  That  you  do  consider  and  advise  of  the  best  means  of 
transporting  the  rest  of  our  army  in  that  our  Province  of 
Leinster,  excepting  such  as  are  to  be  kept  in  garrison  in  our 
kingdom  of  Ireland ;  and  to  that  end  we  do  hereby  give  you, 
or  any  one  of  you,  full  power  and  authority  to  hire  all  ships, 
barques,  or  vessels  whatsoever,  and  to  treat  with  any  persons 
whatsoever,  for  the  loan,  hire,  or  sale  of  any  ships,  barques, 
or  vessels  whatsoever,  upon  such  conditions  as  you,  or  any  one 
of  you,  shall  agree  upon  with  them. 

III.  That  in  such  time  and  manner  as  to  you  shall  seem 
meet,  you  communicate  to  the  oflicers  and  soldiers  of  that  our 
army,  this  our  intention,  to  make  use  of  their  known  courage 
and  fidelity  in  the  defence  of  our  person  and  crown,  against 
the  unnatural  rebellion  raised  against  us  in  this  our  kingdom, 
and  against  the  like  laboured  by  the  Rebels  here,  to  be  raised 
against  us  out  of  our  kingdom  of  Scotland. 

IV.  That  you  signify  unto  them,  that  we  are  the  more 
moved  and  necessitated  unto  this  course,  forasmuch  as  it  is 
resolved  by  some  ill-affected  persons  in  that  our  kingdom  of 
Scotland,  to  call  over  the  army  of  our  British  subjects  out  of 
our  kingdom  of  Ireland,  to  the  end  to  make  use  of  them  for 
the  invasion  of  us  and  our  good  subjects  of  England. 

And  forasmuch  as  this  rebellion  against  us,  under  the  colour 
of  the  humility  of  our  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  hath 
exhausted  the  means  appointed  by  the  concurrence  of  our 
Royal  Authority,  for  the  sustentation  of  that  our  army  there, 
and  by  force  hath  strayed  and  taken  from  us  all  those  our 
revenues,  which  might  have  enabled  us  to  have  supplied  them 
in  that  our  kingdom,  so  that  we  ought  in  reason,  (besides  the 
bond  of  their  allegiance,)  to  expect  their  ready  concurrence 
against  those  persons  who  are  as  well  the  causers  of  all  the 
misei'ies  they  have  endured,  as  of  all  the  hi/uries  we  have  suffered. 

V.  That  you  assure  them,  both  officers  and  soldiers,  that 
upon  their  landing  here,  they  shall  immediately  receive  our 
pay  in  tiie  same  proportion  and  manner  witii  the  rest  of  our 
army  here.     And  you  are  to  assure  the  soldiers,  that  all  care 


i  74  AmMxh  of  Irekmd. 

shall  be  taken  that  clothes,  shoes,  and  other  necessaries  be 
forthwith  provided  for  them  after  they  are  landed  here ;  and 
that  care  shall  be  taken  for  the  provision  of  such  as  shall 
happen  to  be  maimed  here  in  our  service  ;  and  for  the  payment 
of  all  their  arrears  that  shall  be  due  to  any  of  them  that  shall 
happen  to  be  killed  in  the  same,  to  their  wives,  children,  or 
nearest  friends. 

And  you  are  to  assure  both  officers  and  soldiers,  that  we  will 
take  special  care  to  reward  all  such,  according  to  their  merit 
and  quality,  that  shall  do  us  any  eminent  service  in  this  our 
war  against  this  odious  and  most  unnatund  rebellion. 

VI.  We  will  and  require  you,  and  do  hereby  authorize  you, 
to  use  your  utmost  interest  nnd  industry  for  the  speedy  trans- 
portation of  this  fore-mentioned  part  of  our  army,  Vv'ith  their 
arms,  horses,  and  such  ammunition,  and  the  like,  as  you 
shall  think  fit,  into  our  kingdom  of  England ;  particulai  ly,  if 
it  may  be  to  our  fort  of  the  city  of  Chester,  or  to  the  most 
commodious  haven  in  North  Wales.  And  for  obedience  in 
this  and  every  other  of  these  our  commands,  this  shall  be  to 
you,  and  every  of  you,  sufficient  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Eudely  Castle, 
7th  September,  in  the  19th  year  of 
our  reign. 

Subscribed  as  before,  for  the  Lords 
Justices  and  the  Lieutenant  General 
of  the  English  army. 

This  letter  affords  strong  evidence  of  the  woeful  situation  to 
which  this  unfortunate  Prince  had  been  reduced,  by  the 
refined  artifice  of  a  set  of  men,  whose  profligate  hypocrisy, 
like  that  of  many  in  our  own  days,  v.dio  call  themselves  Pro- 
testants, was  at  once  the  weakness  and  disgrace  of  the  Protes- 
tant cause. 

"  Whatsoever  becomes  of  us,"  said  these  execrable  hypo- 
crites, "  if  we  must  perish,  yet  let  us  go  to  our  graves  with  that 
comfort,  that  we  have  not  made  peace  with  the  enemies  of 
Christ,  yea,  even  enemies  of  mankind,  declared  and  unrecon- 
ciled enemies  to  our  religion  and  nation." 

These  enemies  to  the  Protestant  religion,  and  the  British 
nation,  would,  however,  have  been  soon  subdued,  were  it  not 
for  the  treasonable  practices  of  those  who  so  loudly  complained 
of  them,  and  who,  (as  was  well  observed  by  Mr.  Long,  in  his 
History  of  the  Popish  aud  Fanatical  Plots,)  had  so  long  com- 


AmiaU  of  Ireland.  175 

municated  politics*  witli  the  Jesuits,  that  it  was  hard  to  deter- 
miyie  whether  there  was  more  fanaticism  in  the  Jesuits,  or  more 
Jesuitism  among  the  Fanatics. 

No.  XL. 

"  Quaranms  quid  optime  factum  sit,  non  quid  imiatissimum  ; 
"  et  quid  nos  in  possessione  felicitatis  (sterna:  comtituat,  non  qtiid 
*'  vulgo  fveritatis  pessima  interpretej  prohatum  sit." 

(Seneca  de  vit  beat.) 

1643,  Sept.  7. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  insisted  on  the 
Rebels  withdrawing  their  forces  from  Tully,  and  thereupon 
sent  an  order  to  Lord  Castlehaven  to  draw  off  his  army.  (Sir 
Richard  Cox's  Hibemia  Anglicanay  vol.  ii.  page  132.^ 

Sept.  8. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  proposed,  that  the  Pro- 
testant Clergy  and  Proprietors  should  have  a  proportion  of  their 
estates  in  the  Irish  Quarters  to  support  them ;  and  that  where 
goods  were  delivered  in  trust  to  any  Irishman  they  should  be 
restored.     (Ibid.) 

Sept.  9. — Quarters  were  settled,  and  the  preservation  of 
woods  agreed  upon  j  but  for  the  Protestant  Clergy  and  Pro- 
prietors nothing  could  be  done,  because  the  cessation  was  tem- 
porary; and  sufferings  of  that  kind,  the  Rebels  said,  were 
reciprocal.     (Ibid.) 

Sept.  10. — The  Irish  Commissioners  denied  to  continue  a 
cessation  as  to  the  County  of  Kildare,  unless  it  should  be  for 
the  whole  Province  of  Leinster,  which  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
would  not  consent  to.  They  then  offered  a  supply  of  30,000L 
(Ibid.) 

Sept.  11. — The  Marquis  sent  a  message  to  Lord  Castlehaven 
to  forbear  farther  acts  of  hostility,  since  the  treaty  was  so  near 
a  conclusion,  which  they  did,  and  a  similar  command  was 
issued  to  the  Royal  forces.     (Ibid.) 

Sept.  12. — The  Irish  Commissioners  insisted  on  the  name 
and  title  of  His  Mq/'esty's  most  faithful  Subjects  the  Catholics 
of  Ireland. 

*'  Thus  he  who  has  but  impudence, 
"  To  all  things  else  hath  fair  pretence  ; 
"  And  put  among  his  wants  but  shame, 
"  To  all  the  world  he  may  lay  claim," 

*  Several  Jesuit  and  Popish  Priests  got  into  livings  in  these  timeS;; 
pretending  to  be  Protestant  Ministers.  (Sea  Ehhop  KenneCs  Register 
and  Chronicle,  page  23 1  and27l.>^ 


176  Annals  qf  Irelmd,. 

They  pleaded,  that  they  had  used  this  name  and  title  in 
their  immediate  addresses  to  the  King ;  but  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond,  who  had  by  this  time  a  tolerable  opportunity  of 
forming  an  opinion  upon  this  subject,  replied,  "  that  he  held 
it  not  proper  that  such  a  name  and  title  should  be  at  that  time 
used  by  them  to  his  Majesty/' 

Sept.  13.— On  this  day  Mr.  Arthur  Aghmoughty,  the  an- 
cestor of  an  ancient  and  respectable  Protestant  family  in  the 
County  of  Longford,  deposed  upon  oath,  that  during  the  siege 
of  Castle  Forbes,  (the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Granard,  in  that 
County,)  the  Popish  Rebels,  who  now  claimed  the  title  of 
"  His'Majesty's  most  faithful  subjects,"  killed  some  poor  chil- 
dren, who,  dying  of  hunger,  had  crept  forth  from  the  castle 
to  eat  some  weeds  or  grass ;  and  that  a  poor  woman,  whose 
husband  had  been  taken  by  these  ruthless  savages,  went  to 
them  with  two  ejjildren  at  her  feet  and  one  at  her  breast, 
hoping  to  beg  her  husband's  life,  but  they  slew  her  and  her 
sucking  child,  broke  tlie  neck  of  another  of  her  children,  and 
the  third  hardly  escaped.  (See  Sir  John  Temple's  History  of 
the  Irish  Rebellion,  page  91),  London,   1646.^ 

Master  Creigiuon  also  deposed  in  liis  examinations  this  day, 
that  sometimes  the  chiefs  of  the  Irish  would  make  heavy  moan 
for  the  evils  they  perceived  were  coming  on  their  country  and 
kindred,  and  said  they  saw  utter  destruction  at  hand,  for  that 
they  had  covered  so  great  a  bitterness  so  long  in  their  hearts 
against  the  English,  and  now  so  suddenly  broken  out  against 
them,  that  had  i>rought  them  up,  kept  them  in  their  houses 
like  children,  and  had  made  no  difference  between  them  and 
their  English  friends  or  their  children,  by  Which  the  English 
had  so  well  deserved  of  them,  and  they  had  requited  them  so 
evil,  that  the  English  would  never  trust  them  hereafter,  and  it 
now  remained  that  either  tliey  should  destroy  the  English,  or 
the  English  them.     (Ibid,  p.  104.)     . 

Such  was  the  dreadful  state  to  which  the  active  and  enter- 
prizing  agents  of  a  foreign  Bishop  had  reduced  this  unhappy 
country,  under  the  hypocritical  pretences  of  propagating  tliat 
holy  faith,  whose  distinguishing  characteristic  is  love  to  God 
and  love  to  man  ;  and  to  this  situation  they  will  bring  it  once 
more,  if  permitted  to  carry  on  those  foreign  and  domestic 
intrigues  in  which  they  are  at  this  moment  busily  employed. 

Sept.  14. — A  restitution  of  what  the  Rebels  Jiad  taken  since 
the  last  day  of  August,  in  the  County  of  Kildare,  having  been 
demanded  of  tiiem,  they  refused  to  make  it,  on  pretence  that 
the  English  had  incroached  upon  them  in  the  same  County,, 
by  garrisoning  indefensible  places  j  but  they  offered  the  fourth 


Annals  of  Ireland,  177 

sheaf  of  TuIIy,  and  all  such  places  so  subdued,  or  eight  hun- 
dred pounds  in  lieu  of  it.  The  Marquis  then  proposed  to  have 
the  cessation  declared  as  from  that  time,  since  all  was  agreed ; 
but  the  Commissioners  said  the  articles  might  be  perfected  by 
next  day  at  noon,  and  till  then  the  cessation  couid  not  be  said 
to  be  made.     (Hlb.  Anglicayia,  vol.  ii.  p.  132.J 

Sept.  !5. — The  cessation  of  arms,  for  one  whole  year,  was 
concluded,  and  the  articles  and  instrument  perfected,  between 
James  Marquis  of  Ormond,  Lieutenant  General  of  bis  Ma- 
jesty's army  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  on  the  one  part,  and 
Donous^h  Viscount  Muskcrry,  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  Knight, 
Nicholas  Plunkct,  Esquire,  Sir  Robert  Talbot,  Baronet,  Sir 
Richard  Barnwell,  Baronet,  Turlougli  O'Neale,  Esquire, 
GeofFry  Browne,  Esquire,  Ever  Mac  Gennis,  Esquire,  and 
John  Walsh,  Esquire,  authorised  by  his  Majesty's  Roman 
Catholic  subjects,  of  the  other  part. 

The  instrument  for  the  payment  of  thirty  thousand  eight 
hundred  pounds  sterling  to  his  Majesty,  by  several  payments 
in  money  and  provisions,  was  signed  at  the  same  time  by  the 
Commissioners.     (Ibid,  Appendix,  \\\.) 

Before  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  would  finish  this  treaty,  and 
on  the  very  day  it  was  concluded,  he  consulted,  with  his  usual 
prudence  and  foresight,  all  the  great  men  and  chief  com- 
manders then  with  him,  who  gave  their  opinions  as  the  follow- 
ing instrument  shews  :— 

"  Whereas  the  Lord  Marquis  of  Ormond  hath  demanded 
the  opinions,  as  well  of  the  Members  appointed  from  the 
Council  Board,  to  assist  his  Lordship  in  the  present  treaty,  as 
of  other  persons  of  honour  and  command  that  have,  since  the 
beginning  thereof,  repaired  out  of  several  parts  of  this  kingdom 
to  his  Lordship;  they  therefore  seriously  considering  how  much 
his  Majesty's  army  here  hath  already  suffered  through  want  of 
relief  out  of  England,  though  the  same  was  often  pressed  and 
importuned  by  his  most  Gracious  Majesty,  who  hath  I-jft 
nothing  unattempted  which  might  conduce  to  their  support 
and  maintenance,  and  unto  what  common  misery,  not  only  the 
officers  and  soldiers,  but  others  also,  his  Majesty's  good  sub- 
jects within  this  kingdom,  are  reduced  ;  and  further  consi- 
dering how  many  of  his  Majesty's  principal  forts  and  places  of 
strength  are  at  this  present  time  in  great  distress,  and  the 
imminent  danger  the  kingdom  is  like  to  fall  into  ;  and  finding 
no  possibility  of  prosecuting  this  war  without  large  supplies, 
whereof  they  can  apprehend  no  hope  nor  possibility  in  due 
timej  they,  for  these  causes,  do  conceive  it  necessary  for  his 
Majesty's   honour  and   service,     that  the    said  Lord   Marquis 

N 


178  Janais  of  Irektttd. 

assent  to  a  cessation  of  arms  fpr  one  whole  year,  on  the  arti- 
cles and  conditions  this  day  dravvn  up,  and  to  be  perfected  by 
virtue  of  his  Majesty's  Commission  for  the  preservation  of  this 
kingdom  of  Ireland. 

"  Witness  our  hands  the  15th  day  of  September,   1643. 

Clanrlckard  and  St.  Albans,        John  Powlet, 

Rosscommon,  Maurice  Eustace, 

Ricliard  Dungarvan,  Edward  Povey, 

Edward  Brabazon,  John  Gilford, 

Inchiquin,  Philip  Persival, 

Thomas  Lucas,  Ricliard  Gibson, 

James  Ware,  Henry  Warren, 

Michael  Earnly,  Alan  us  Cooke, 

Foulk  Hunks,  Advocatus  Regis." 

The  news  of  this  cessation  met  with  different  entertainment 
according  to  the  interest  and  inclinations  of  those  it  was  car- 
ried to.  But  with  whatever  sensations  it  might  have  been 
received  elsewhere,  it  was  welcomed  at  the  Court  of  England 
with  unbounded  joy,  and  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  conduct 
and  fidelity  magnified  beyond  measure.  It  w'as  admitted  that 
he  could  preserve  his  Majesty's  grandeur  throughout  the  whole 
treaty,  by  not  admitting  the  title  or  protestation  of  the  Confe- 
derates ;  his  prudence  and  Integrity  in  continuing  the  Irish 
Parliament  were  highly  commended  ;  but,  that  he  should  be 
able  to  get  a  greater  sum  of  money  from  a  beggerly  enemy 
than  the  Parliament  of  liingland  had  sent  over  at  any  one  time 
till  then,  could  never  be  sufficientlv  applauded.  (ibid, 
p.  13:^.;  .  .     '  .  , 

The  second  volume  of  this  work  is  now  finished,  and  sent 
forth  to  the  world,  on  the  same  irrefragable  authorities  with 
those  of  the  first.  The  reader  will,  of  course,  compare  them 
with  the  late  historical  productions  of  the  advocates  of  Popery, 
and  form  his  own  opinion  on  the  premises  which  each  will 
afford  him.  The  rapid  sale  of  the  first  volume,  encourages 
the  compiler  of  it  to  hope  that  his  humble  labours,  in  the 
cause  of  our  inestimable  constitution,  have  not  been  unac- 
ceptable to  the  Protestants  of  the  empire,  for  whose  sake  it 
was  written,  and  to  whom  it  was  dedicated  ;  neither  is  he 
without  a  sanguine  expectation,  that  this  work  may  eventually 
contribute  to  the  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of  many  of 
his  Majesty's  subjects,  who  still  profess  the  Romish  faith  in 
Ireland  :  it  may  be  an  humble  instrument  in  leading  them  to 
consider  the  Lamentable  predicament  into  which  the  ambition  of 
thenr  Clergy  ha*  so  ofteu  reduced  them  and  their  aneesiuis,  aad 


Artfkils  oj  ireiatid.  X^'9 

determine,  whether  h  Is  wise  or  not  that  they  and  their  pos- 
terity sliould  continue  in  a  state  of  thraldom  to  an  artful  and 
tyrannical   hierarchy,  when    they    may  at  once   kmancipatb 

THKMSKI.VES,  IN  KVERY  SKNSK  OF  THE  WORD,  BY  JOINING 
THK  COMMUNION  OF  OUR  NATIONAL  CHURCH. 

Upwards  of  twenty  noble   families,  and  some  of  these  the 
most  ancient  and  illustrious  in   Ireland,  have  long  since  exhi- 
bited tliis  salutary  example  to  their  less  distinguished  country- 
men.    The  principles  of  these   noble   families  are  no  longer 
polluted  by  the  contagion   of  a  superstition,  which   dissolves 
every  moral  tie,  and  tends  to  break  up  the  very  foundations  of 
civil  society ;  the   heads   of  them   no  longer  liave  the  dreadful 
task   of  calculating  how  many  of  their  children  must  perish  in 
the  field  or  on  ilie   scaffold,  in   maintenance  of  the  proud  pre- 
tensions of  a  foreign    Bishop  ;  and  the  same  over-ruling  Pro- 
vidence, which  has   blasted  the   wicked    hopes   of  so  many  of 
the  original   proprietors   of  the   Irish  soil,  and  reduced  their 
posterity  to   the   lowest  state  of  indigence,  has  elevated  them 
to  the  highest  rank  in  our  community,  preserved  their  heredi- 
tary properties,  or  enabled  them  to  acquire  new  ones,  and  ren- 
dered many  of  them    the  undaunted  supporters  of  the  Protes- 
tant   interest,  and  the  integrity  of  the  empire.     And  yet  these 
noble  families    renounced   not  the  Creed  of  the  Apostles,  ia 
which   they   and  their  ancestors  were  baptised,  they  joined   a 
church  founded  on  the  rock  of   A(;es — formed  on  the  purest 
models  of  antiquity,  whose  doctrine   has   been   unanswerably 
proved  to  be  "  the  same  for  sum  and   substance"  with  that  of 
the  ancient  Irish,  before   It  was    corrupted   by  the   mercenary 
agents   of  the   Roman    Pontiff;  and    whose   liturgy,  even   by 
Signior  Gandolphi's   late  account  of  it,  is  for  the  most  part  a 
translation  of  tlie  Psalms,  Hymns,  Creeds,  Collects,  Epistles, 
and    Gospels,  now,  and  for  ages,  publicly  read  to  the  deluded 
peasantry  of  Ireland  in  a  dead  language. 

Let  the  professors  of  the  Romish  faith  in  Ireland  ponder 
these  things  and  be  wise — let  them  follow  the  example  of  the 
noble  families  already  mentioned — let  them  give  up  thb 
Bishop  of  Italy  before  he  gives  them  up — and  when 
they  return  to  the  faith  of  Saint  Peter,  Saint  Paul,  and  the 
ancient  British  and  Irish  churches,  the  doors  of  the  British 
constitution  will  open  to  receive  them,  and  these  melancholy 
records  of  the  crimes  of  their  ancestors,  may  perish  with  th« 
miserable  superstition  which  gave  birth  to  them. 


O.  SiDNEV,  Printer. 
Northuinb^rlaud  Street,  Straad. 


ANNALS 


ECCLESIASTICAL,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARl 


REV.  JOHN    GRAHAM,  M.A» 

CUUATE    OF    LIFFOHD.    IK    'niE    »!OCfiSE   OP    itFAXUW 


PRINTED  BY  G.  SIDNEY,  NORTH L'lSiBKRLAND  STREET,    .STSANP, 

1819. 


TO 


THE  PROTESTANTS 


OF 


THE  UNITED  EMPIRE 


OF 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND, 


THESE  JNNJLS 


ARE 


HUMBLY  AND  RESPECTFULLY 
DEDICATED, 

BY  THEIR  FAITHFUL  AND 
DEVOTED  SERVANT, 

JOHN  GRAHAM. 

Lifford,  in  the  County  of  Donegal^ 
January  5ih,  1819. 

B  2 


ANNALS  OF  IRELAND, 
CIVIL,  MILITARY,  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL. 


No.  I. 

"   The  cesmtion  was  a  mere  plot  of  the  Confederates  to  ruin 
*'  those  by   treaty   whom  they  could  not  destroy   by  war." 

(Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hib.  Ang.  v.  ii.  page  134.) 


1G13.  Sept.  16.— Lord  Muskerry  and  eight  of  the  Rebel  Com- 
missioners signed  an  instrument  regulating  the  manner  in  which 
they  engaged  to  pay  the  30,800L  they  had  agreed,  in  the  Arti- 
cles of  cessation,  to  contribute  to  his  Majesty.  {Bor.  ^pp.  xvi.) 

Sept.  18.  On  this  day  both  houses  of  the  English  Parlidment 
made  an  ordinance  for  a  collection  to  relieve  the  distressed 
Clergy  of  Ireland.     {Husband's  Collections,  page  233.) 

On  the  same  day  thelrish  broke  the  Cessation  byplunderingthe 
suburbs  of  Dublin  of  three  hundred  and  sixty  nine  head  of 
cattle.  They  soon  after  published  the  Pope's  rebellious  bull  of 
the  25th  of  May,  in  this  year,  seized  on  the  black  Castle  at 
Wicklow,  and  murdered  the  Protestants  there.  (Hib,  Ang.  vol. 
ii.  page  l;-55.) 

They  also  continued  the  siege  of  Castlecoote  after  the  Cessa- 
tion was  published.  The  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  after  he  had 
been  fully  informed  of  it,  battered  the  Castle  of  Disert  in  the 
Queen's  County,  and  when  he  had  taken  and  plundered  it,  he 
siiewed  the  garrison  the  Articles  of  Cessation,  pretending  that 
they  were  just  come  to  hand,  and  that  he  was  sorry  they  did  not 
come  sooner.      (//>.) 

Sept.  ly.  The  Rebels,  notwithstanding  the  Cessation,  seized 
the  Castles  of  Pilltovvn  and  Cloghleigh,  with  others,  in  Condon's 
Country,  as  they  had  just  before,  in  a  skulking matnier,  possessed 
tliemselves  of  several  old  ruinous  castles  and  houses  in  Roche'is 
Country,  Mitii  several  other  acts  of  fraud  and  violence  imme- 
diately on  and  after  the  said  Cessation.  Lord  Inchiquin's  Com- 
plaints of  ihc  Breachers  of  Cessation  in  Mnnster,  Art.  2,  S,  4,  7i 
&c.) 


C  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Lord  Incfiiquln  concludes  these  complaints  in  the  following" 
manner  : — I  am  by  theie  means  driven  to  so  great  straits  and 
exigencies,  that  of  nine  hundred  men,  which  I  liad  ready  a  few 
weeks  since  to  send  unto  his  Majesty,  there  remained  not  two 
hundred  to  be  sent  away  on  Monday  last  with  the  shipping,  the 
rest  being  dispersed  through  mere  want.  Besides  which  disadvan- 
tage to  his  Majesty's  service,  the  many  injuries,  insolencies,  and 
pressures,  obtruded  and  multiplied  daily  on  the  poor  English, 
doth  beget  so  many  heavy  clamours  and  complaints,  such  dis- 
couragements, anguish,  and  vexation  of  spirit,  as  makes  the 
wretched  souls  weary  of  their  lives,  and  me  of  the  sad  perplexed 
condition  whereunto  1  am  put,  by  having  these  insufferable  and 
insupportable  affronts  and  difliculties  to  struggle  with,  whence 
I  implore  some  immediate  rescue,  suitable  to  the  nature  they 
are  of.     {Hib.  Aug.  App.  xvii.) 

Sept,  24.  The  Exiglish  Parliament  ordered,  that  no  Irishman, 
or  Papist  born  in  Ireland,  should  have  quarter  in  England. 
(Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  page  137-^ 

A  remarkable  instance  of  a  savage  execution  of  the  above- 
mentioned  cruel  order  is  recorded  {by  Carte,  vol.  iii.  ])age  480, 
ccc.)  of  Captain  Swanley,  a  commander  of  one  of  the  ships  sent 
by  the  English  Parliament  to  intercept  the  troops  which  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond  was  transporting  to  England.  Swanley 
took  one  of  the  transports,  and  selected  seventy  of  his  prisoners, 
who  were  of  Irish  birth,  and  though  they  had  faithfully  served 
their  King,  yet  the  merciless  wretch  instantly  plunged  them 
into  the  sea.  Leland  relates  this  anecdote  to  a  note.  (Hist. 
Ireland,  vol.  iii.  page  227.^ 

Sept.  29.  Monro,  the  commander  of  the  Scottish  forces  in 
Ulster,  wrote  to  the  Lords  Justices,  informing  them  of  the  dis- 
like of  his  army  to  the  Cessation,  and  stating  his  want  of  power 
to  restrain  them  from  breaking  it.     {Borla.se,  page  ]3G.) 

Oct.  6.  The  Protestants  in  and  about  Dublin,  (many  of  them 
from  their  hatred  to  Popery,  being  inclined  to  the  Parliamentary 
party, ^  assembled  at  the  Earl  of  Kildare's  house,  where  they 
Ixamed  a  petition  to  the  Lords  Justices  and  C'ouncil,  humbly 
beseeching  a  licence  for  such  agents  as  they  should  appoint 
to  attend  his  Majesty,  at  Oxford,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing 
the  Popish  agents  from  prepossessing  his  Majesty  against  them. 
{See  Borlase,  page  140.) 

On  the  same  day  the  iling  finding  the  monthly  fast  which  he 
had  ordered  in  the  month  of  Jan.  1()42,  to  be  now  converted 
into  a  political  engine  to  raise  hatred  and  war  against  him, 
issued  a  Proclamation,  forbidding  it  to  be  kept  any  longer. 
Bortase,  page  5 a. 


/Annals  of  Ireland.  7 

Oct.  Hi.  The  Lord  Lieutenant  framed  an  oath  of  fidelity  to 
the  King,  to  be  taken  by  tlie  officers  and  soldiers  going  for  En- 
gland, l)efore  their  departure  from  the  liarbour  of  Dublin.  He 
also  issued  an  edict,  that  no  soldiers,  under  penalty  of  death 
should  depart  from  their  former  con)manders  and  officers,  and 
that  no  commanders  or  officers,  on  pain  of  displeasure,  should 
dare  to  entertain  any  soldiers  so  offi?nding.     (Fb.  page  138.) 

Oct.  15.  Lord  Inchiquin  sent  two  regiments  from  diffi^rent 
ports  of  Munster  into  England.  He  had  not  so  many  diffi- 
culties to  encounter  as  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  had,  on  account 
of  the  number  of  sea-ports  and  trading  towns  with  which  his 
province  abounded,  but  he  was  in  great  want  of  provisions  and 
money.     (Warner^  page  115.^ 

On  this  day  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  Confederates,  at 
Kilkenny,  wrote  to  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council,  com- 
plaining, that  the  Scottish  army  in  Ulster  had  broken  the  Ces- 
sation, and  were  continuing  to  perpetrate  cruelties  on  the  un- 
armed multitude  of  Irish  in  that  province,  possessing  themselves 
of  large  territories,  seizing  towns,  burning  corn,  &c.  The  Con- 
federates also  stated,  that  these  acts  were  done  in  furtherance 
of  the  views  of  the  party  in  arms  against  the  King  in  England, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  diverting  the  Irish  from  affording  his 
majesty  any  assistance.  They  concluded  by  desiring  a  copy  of 
Serjeant  Major  Munro's  answer  to  the  letter  sent  to  inform  him 
of  the  Cessation.     (Borlase,  page  ViT .) 

Nov.  10.  Thomas  Green  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  deposed 
upon  oath  this  day  before  the  Commissioners,  that  the  Irish 
Rebels  at  several  times  murdered,  killed,  and  destroyed  the 
most  part  of  the  Protestants  in  the  parish  of  Drumcres,  in  the 
County  of  Armagh,  being  about  three  hundred,  and  that  the 
slaughter  occurred  through  the  entire  of  the  County — the 
slaughtered  bodies  being  exposed  to  be  devoured  by  dogs,  swine, 
&c.  and  that  the  said  Elizabeth  Green  saw  the  dogs  feed  upon 
these  dead  carcases.  {Green  s  examination  in  Sir  John  Temple's 
Hii-tory,  p.  99.) 

Nov.  13.  The  King  issued  an  order  to  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond, Lieutenant-General  of  his  Majesty's  forces  in  Ireland, 
for  the  present  transportation  of  a  part  of  his  army  into  En- 
gland. {Sanderson's  hist,  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles,  1 .  p.  G39.) 

Nov.  14.  The  Protestants  of  Dublin  again  petitioned  the 
Lords  Justices  and  Council  for  liberty  to  send  agents  to  the 
King  at  Oxford.     (Borlase,  llO.j 

Nov.  15.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  having  sworn  all  the 
officers  and  soldiers  to  defend  the  religion  established  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  to  maiyitain  the  King's  person  and  prero- 


8  jfnnah  of  Ireland. 

^atlve  against  all  (lie  forces  raised  against  him,  emharhed  about 
/u;o  thousand  men,  ivho  sailed  Jar  England  from  the  Bay  of 
Diihlin.  (fVarner,  vol.  ii.  p.  4.) 

Nov.  18.  The  Irish  forces  hiiided  in  Wales  under  the  com- 
mand of  Sir  Michael  Earnlc}',  an  old  and  experienced  Com- 
mander. They  were  immediately  afterwards  saluted  by  letters 
from  the  Parliamentary  Commanders,  dated  at  VVrexam,  and 
concluding  in  the  following  mannc-r: — 

"  That  we  apprehend,  and  are  assured,  your  voyage  into 
Ireland  was  to  fight  against  Popish  Rebels,  and  for  the  Pro- 
testant Religion  :  and  we  imagine  you  are  not  fully  informed  of 
the  cause  to  be  engaged  against  us  :  and  if  you  be  the  same  you 
were  when  you  went  over,  we  doubt  not  but  to  procure  satis- 
faction from  tiic  Parliament  for  your  faithful  service  there,  with 
like  preferment  here.  Your  affectionate  and  faithful  friends," 
he.     fS'anrlfrson''s  Charles  I.  p.  CMO.^ 

IS'ov.  I!>.  The  Lords  Justices  and  Council  having  received  from 
the  Protestants  a  copy  of  their  Petition  to  tlie  King,  returned 
them  an  answer  this  day,  viz.  that  such  was  their  care  of  the 
petitioners,  th.atthey  had  inclosed  their  former  letters  to  Secre- 
tary Nicholas,  requesting  to  know  his  Majesty's  pleasure 
thereon,  and  that  further  they  could  not  proceed,  though  if  they 
would  send  agents  to  the  King  they  would  not  prevent  them, 
but  could  not  accompany  them  with  their  recommendation,  till 
they  knew  his  Majesty's  pleasure  to  have  them  come  over. 
{Borhse,  p.  1 40.) 

Nov.  20.  The  five  Colonels  who  commanded  the  army  lately 
arrive-d  in  Wales  from  Ireland,  returned  the  following  answer 
4o  the  letters  they  received  from  the  Parliamentary  Commanders 
at  Wrexam. 

Gentlemen, 

We  were  not  ei^gaged  in  the  service  in  Ireland  other\vise  thait 
by  the  King's  command. — The  service  we  have  done  none 
dares  extenuate ;  and  although  we  are  very  sensible  how  un- 
worthily we  have  been  deserted  by  your  pretended  Parliament, 
yet  we  are  not  returned  hither  without  his  Majesty's  special 
commission  and  authority.  If  you  have  the  lil;e  from  the  King 
for  the  arms  you  carry,  we  shall  willingly  trea;  with  you~- 
otherwise,  we  shall  bear  ourselves  like  soldiers  and  loyal 
subjects. 

MICHAEL  EARNLEY. 

Hawarden,  Nov.  20,  l(il3. 

P.  S.  That  Officer  of  your  army  irfiich  came  info  our  quarters 
tvithout  safe  conduct  vedelain  till  his  i^'fajexfifs  pleasure  kc  further 
knoivti.  (Sanderson's  FJiatury  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles.  J.  p. 
C540.J 


Annals  of  Ir eland .  B^ 

Tlie  troops  flius  sent  out  of  Ireland  both  by  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  and  Lord  Inchiquin  were  Protestants  ;  many  of  tliern 
Englislimen  by  birth,  who  considered  tlieir  return  to  their 
native  country  as  a  happy  escape  from  tlie  calamities  they  had 
endured  in  Ireland — all  (as  already  stated)  were  bound  by  a 
solemn  oath  to  defend  the  Proteskmt  religion  as  estahlislied  in  the 
Church  of  England,  to  mmniain.  the  King's  person  and  preroga- 
iitc  against  (dl  his  enemies,  and  particidarhj  against  the  Earl  of 
Essex  and  his  forces.  Yet  scarcely  had  these  troops  landed  in 
Wales,  when  the  whole  country  was  alarmed  with  the  dreadful 
intelligence  of  four  thousand  Irish  Rkbkls,  still  reeking  with 
the  blood  of  Protestants,  now  arrived  on  the  coast,  to  extend 
their  barbarous  "iiry  into  England.  Sir  Williisin  Brereton,  uho 
commanded  in  these  (luarters  for  the  Parliament,  was  not 
ashamed  to  transmit  this  intelligence  to  London,  at  the  very 
time  when,  by  his  letters  to  the  officers  of  these  troops,  he  ex- 
tolled their  bravery  in  defence  of  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
laboured  to  seduce  them  from  their  attachment  to  the  King.  In 
Jvondon  his  representation  was  implicitly  received,  and  indus- 
triously propagated.  They  wlio  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
affect  the  most  ghastly  consternation,  observed  with  scorn  that 
the  Irish  Rebels  were  now  to  join  the  Popish  armies  of  the 
King  and  Queen,  and,  in  conjunction  with  these  associates,  tn 
settle  the  religion  and  liberties  of  England.  (Carte's  Ormond^ 
vol.  i.  p.  471,  IVhiielock,  p.  7-'5,  fl^d  Leland's  History  of  Ireland ^ 
vol.  iii.  ]).  222.) 

Nov.  25.  Rory  M'Guire,  Governor  of  the  county  of  Fer- 
managh, in  pursuance  of  a  plan  ado{)ted  by  the  Rebels  to  starve 
the  English  garrisons,  issued  the  following  proclamation-— 

COM.  FERMANAGH. 

Forasmuch  as  the  daily  resort  and  concourse  of  Catholics 
since  the  cessation,  into  English  garrisons,  might  bring  a  great 
deal  of  inconveniency  into  our  proceedings,  I  do  hereby,  by 
virtue  of  the  Lord  General's  authority,  given  me  in  that  behalf, 
and  especially  to  avoid  the  imminent  \)c\i\  that  hereafter  might 
arise  thereof,  straitiy  ciiarge  and  command  all  manner  of  per- 
sons, of  what  rank,  quality,  or  condition  whatsoever  they  be,  of 
thkIrish  xatiox,  in  this  country. notto  visit,  confer,  talk, 
OR  PARLEY  to  or  with  any  persons  or  persons,  of,  in  or  belong- 
ing to  the  garrison  of  Enniskillen,  upon  pain  of  jikath,  and 

OF  FOUFKlTINfi  ALLTIIK    GOODS  AND  CHATTELS  BELONGING  TO 

sL'CH  OFFKNDKROR  OFP-RNDKRS,  aiul  likewise  that  none  of  the 
inhabitants  of  this  country,  on  the  west  side  of  Loughern,  live, 
dwell,   or    inluihit  any  nearer  to  Enniskillen  thin   the  river  of 


1 0  Annals  oj  Ireland. 

Arny,  until  further  directions   l)e  given  to  tlie  contrary,    upon 
pain  of  the  aforesaid  forfeiture  and  penalty. 

(Signed.)  RORY  MAGUIRE. 

{Bor.  Apjp,  xix.) 

This  Maguire  was  tlie  inhuman  bigot  who,  on  the  first  day 
of  the  rebellion,  hanged  seventeen  Protestants  in  the  Church 
of  Clones. 

Nov.  28.— -The  English  Parliamentary  Commissioners  at 
Edinburgh  agreed  with  a  Scottish  Committee  on  seven  articles 
respecting  the  maintenance  and  ordering  of  the  Scottish  army 
in  Ireland.  In  the  fourth  article  of  that  treaty,  they  agreed, 
that  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  in  Scotland  should 
also  command  the  rest  of  the  British  forces  in  Ireland.  (San- 
derson's  History  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  1.  p.  645.^ 

Dec.  1. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  sent  over  fifteen  hundred 
men  to  England,  in  addition  to  those  he  had  already  transported, 
and,  towards  the  end  of  the  month,  four  troops  of  horse  and 
nine  hundred  foot.  (Warner's  History  (if'  the  Rebellion  and 
Civil  War  in  Ireland,  v.  ii.  p.  A.) 

Dec.  4. —  Hawarden  Castle  surrendered  to  the  English 
troops,  which  had  arrived  from  Ireland  a  few  days  before  at 
Mostyn  in  Flintshire.  After  this  they  took  some  other  small 
places  in  Cheshire.  (Rapins  History  of  England,  v.  ii. 
p.  135.^ 

About  this  time,  twenty  thousand  English  and  Scots  vowed 
to  live  and  die  together,  in  opposition  to  the  cessation. 
(Whitelock's  Memoirs,  page  ]S.J 

Tliis  was  a  manoeuvre  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  the 
solemn  league  and  covenant,  and  was  in  itself  an  act  of  rebel- 
lion. 

At  this  juncture,  Owen  O'Conally,  who  had  discovered  the 
Irish  conspiracy  of  IG4  1,  and  had  now  become  an  instrument 
in  the  hands  of  the  puritanical  party,  came  over  to  Ireland, 
and  brought  with  him  letters  from  the  Parliament  to  the  British 
Colonels  in  Ulster,  recommending  them  to  disclaim  the  cessa- 
tion, and  to  take  the  covenant,  and  assuring  them,  on  these 
conditions,  of  the  payment  of  their  arrears,  and  full  provision 
for  their  future  maintenance.  Leland's  History  of  Ireland. 
V.  iii.  p.  229.J 

Dec.  IS. — On  this  day  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  issued 
a  Proclamation,  forbidding  his  Majesty's  subjects  to  enter  into 
the  obligation  or  engagement,  called  '*'  The  solemn  leagite  and 
covoutut  ;"  the  same  league  and  covenant  containing  divers 
tilings,  not  only  tending  to  a  seditious  combination  against  his 


A}ina]s  of  Ireland.  .  1 1 

Majestv,  but  also  contrary  to  the  inunici].''al  laws  ol'  ilic  kingdom 
of  Ireland. 

(Signed) 
Riclid.  Bolton,  Cane.   Ceo.  Siiarlcy 

Lau.  Dublin,  Gerrard  Lovvtiier, 

Ormond.  Thos.  Rotheram, 

Rosscommon.  Francis  VVilloughby, 

Edw.  Brabazon,  Tho.  Lucas, 

Ant.  Midensis,  Ja.  Ware, 

Clia.  Lambart,  G.  VVentworth, 

T)ec.  20.— -Sir  William  St,  Leger  and  Colonel  Min,  having: 
landed  at  Bristol  with  both  their  regimc^nts  from  Ireland, 
amounting  to  one  thousand  foot  and  one  hundred  horse,  with 
eight  [Mcces  of  cannon,  advanced  through  Gloucestershire  to 
Thornbury,  where  they  were  on  this  day  attacked  by  a  party  of 
two  hundred  dragoons,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Back- 
house, whom  they  repulsed,  and  compelled  to  retreat.  (San- 
derson's Hi^torji  of  Charles  I.  p.  6'5 1 .) 

About  this  time,  the  Irish  Rebels,  after  'naving  for  five  or 
six  weeks  obstinately  ]iersisted  in  refusing  to  sell  provisions  to 
the  Protestants,  even  for  ready  money,  committed  many  secret 
and  some  pui)lic  murders,  and  it  was  reported  to  Sir  Richard 
Cox,  that  a  malicious  Jesuit,  called  Father  Roe,  sheltering 
himself  at  Kinegad,  committed  many  murders  on  the  public 
high  way.      (Hlb.  Aug,  v.  ii.  p,  135.^ 

No.  II. 

"  It  was  one  of  theinshuices  of  the  slra)ige  and  fatal  misnn- 
'' _derstanding  which  possessed  this  time,  that  the  calumnies  and 
*'  slanders  raised  to  his  Majesty's  disservice  ami  dishonour  ahoid 
*'  Ireland,  made  a  more  than  ordinary  imjrression  on  the  minds 
"  of  men,  and  not  only  of  vulgar  siyirited  people,  but  of  those 
"  who  resisted  aU  other  iufusions  and  infections' 

(Earl  of  Clarendon's  Hist.  Keb.) 

1613,  Dec.  30.— The  Rev.  John  Goldsiriith,  Minister  of 
Brashoule,  in  the  County  of  Mayo,  deposed  this  day,  before 
the  Commissioners,  the  following  circumstances  relative  to  the 
.massacre  of  the  Protestant  prisoners  at  Shreul.  in  that 
Coujity,  and  other  transactiotis  in  that  part  of  the  Province  of 
Coiinaught  during  the  mass;;cre  :  — 

That  Sir  Henry  Bingham,  with  the  Bisho[)  of  Killala, 
fifteen  Protestant  Ministers,  and- about  forty-three  other  Pro- 
testants, having  covenanted  with.   Edmund    riurke,    that    they 


12  AnnfiU  of  Ireland. 

should  be  safely  conducted  hy  the  Earl  of  Mayo  from  Castle- 
hiirre  toGalway,  the  said  Lord  Mayo  having  separated  deponent 
from  them  to  attend  his  lad}',  the  titular  Archbishop  and  the 
Lord  of  Mayo  met  the  aforesaid  company  of  Protestants  on 
their  journey  to  Shreul,  at  which  place  the  said  Lord  left  them 
in  the  custody  of  Edmund  Burke,  but  as  one  Mr.  Bringhurst 
told  deponent,  tlie  Lord  of  Mayo  was  not  gone  far  from  them, 
when  tlie  said  Edmund  Burke  drew  out  his  sword,  directing 
the  rest  what  they  should  do,  and  began  to  massacre  those  Pro- 
testants, and  accordingly  some  were  shot  to  death,  some  stab- 
bed with  skeins,  some  run  through  with  pikes,  some  cast  into 
the  water  and  drowned,  and  the  women,  that  were  stripped 
naked,  lying  upon  their  husbands  to  save  them,  were  run 
through  with  pikes,  and  very  few  of  those  English  then  and 
tiiere  escaped  aiive,  but  the  most  part  w'ere  muidercd  in  the 
place.  Among  the  rest  the  Bishop  of  Killula  escaped  with  his 
-life,  but  was  weiinded  in  his  head,  and  tlie  Rev.  Mr.  Crowd 
was  so  beaten  there  with  cudgels  on  his  feet  that  he  died  shortly 
after.  The  Lord  Mayo's  son  and  heir,  who  was  present  at 
this  massacre,  was  afterwards  tried,  condemned,  and  executed, 
as  an  actor  in  it. 

Mr.  Goldsmith  also  deposed,  that  in  Tirawly,  in  the  County 
of  Sligo,  about  thirty  or  forty  English,  who  formerly  turned 
Papists,  had  tlieir  choice  given  them,  whether  they  would  die 
by  the  sword  or  drown  themselves  ;  they  chusing  the  latter, 
were  brought  to  the  sea-side  by  the  Rebels,  who  had  their 
fkeins  dravvn  in  their  hands,  and  forced  them  and  their  wives 
and  children  into  the  waves,  where  they  perished.  The  Rebels 
tortured  many  of  tlie  Protestants  to  make  them  confess  where 
they  had  concealed  their  money.  He  deposed  also,  that  the 
Vicar  of  Urris  turned  Papist  to  save  his  life,  and  became 
drummer  to  Captain  Burke,  but  was  afterwards  murdered  for 
his  pains.     (Sir  John  Temple's  History,  p.  117-^ 

1644. — In  the  beginning  of  this  year  ten  thousand  pounds 
%vlth  some  clothing  and  provisions,  were  sent  to  Monro  from 
{Scotland,  together  with  four  Ministers  of  the  Kirk,  to  enforce 
and  tender  the  covenant.  These  missionaries  travelled  through 
every  parish  in  the  Counties  of  Down  and  Antrim,  and  their 
doctrines  were  every  where  received  with  enthusiastic  ardour — 
Soldiers,  officers,  gentry,  all  flocked  round  them  contending 
for  the  glory  of  running  foremost  in  the  godly  eause,  and  first 
accepting  an  engagement,  so  precious,  and  so  essential  to  the 
welfare  of  tiicir  souls. — The  proclamation  and  menaces  of  the 
government  were  iDcflectual — those  \\ho  refused  to  take  the 
covenant  weie   considcied   as    wretches  unworthy  the  rights  of 


Annah  of  Irehnd.  13 

humanity:  nor  would  the  InhabitMnts  supply  them  with  the  ne- 
cessaries of  life.  Those  who  had  hitherto  a[)peared  most 
attached  to  the  Royal  Cause,  now  caught  the  popular  contagion, 
and  even  the  Governor  cf  Derry,  Audley  Mervyn,  who  had  so 
often  inveighed  against  the  co\enant.  in  the  Irish  Parliament, 
liad  scarcely  been  invested  in  his  new  office  when  he  took  that 
engagement  which  had  been  the  object  of  his  severest  censure. 
(Carte's  Life  of  the  Duke  ofOnnnnd,  vol.  i,  page  490,  and  Dr. 
Leland's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  page  231,^ 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Province  of  Ulster  had  been  witnesses, 
and  many  of  them  sufferers  from  the  outrages  of  the  first  in- 
surgents. They  were  most  deejjly  impressed  with  the  horror  of 
t]ieir  barbarities  ;  whatever,  therefore,  were  their  professions 
to  Ormond,  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  in  their  hearts  they 
condemned  a  cessation  which  left  the  Northern  Irish  not  only 
unpunished,  but  in  full  posst:ssioN  of  the  advantages 
GAINED  BV  THEIR  BRUTAL  CRUKLTV.  (Note  in  Lcland's 
History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  page  229.J 

Jan.  15. —  Lord  Byron,  who  commanded  the  forces  lately 
arrived  from  Ireland,  laid  siege  to  Xantwich.  ( Rapin,  vol.  xii. 
page  I3i).j 

Jan.  18. — Lord  Byron  and  his  army  making  a  sudden  and 
violent  storm  upon  five  several  places  of  the  town  of  Nantwrch 
at  once,  he  was  every  where  beaten  off  with  the  loss  of  many 
of  his  men.     (lb. J 

Jan.  21. — Lure!  Fairfax  advanced  to  the  relief  of  Nantwich. 
He  entirely  routed  the  Irish  army,  consisting  of  three  thousand 
foot,  who  v»ere  almost  all  slain  or  taken  prisoners  ;  and  of 
eighteen  hundred  horse,  most  of  whom  escaped  by  flight,  but 
were  so  dispersed  that  they  could  be  of  no  service  to  the  King. 

Rapin,  in  a  note  on  the  foregoing  passage,  copies  a  report 
from  Rushworth  (coLv.  p.  302. j that  among  the  prisoners  taken 
by  Lord  Fairfax  at  Nantwich,  were  an  hundred  and  twenty 
Irish  women,  with  long  knives,  wherewith  they  were  said  to 
have  done  mischief.  This  was,  however,  one  of  those  false 
reports  which  the  puritanical  Rebels  found  their  advantage  in 
propagating  at  this  time  5  for  the  Irish  forces  (as  they  were 
called)  at  this  action,  were  many  of  them  Englishmen,  and 
all  Protestants,  sworn  to  maintain  the  church  of  England  and 
the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of  the  king.  It  is,  therefore, 
not  very  likely  that  their  wives  had  learned  the  use  of  the  Irish 
skeins,  a  savage  instrument,  very  seldom  used  even  by  the 
wives  of  native  Irish,  through  the  whole  course  of  the  rebellions 
and  massacres  in  which  these  deluded  people  have  been 
engaged.     But  Rapin  is  one  of  tiiose  writers  who  are  very  unjust 


14  Annals  of  Ireland. 

to  the  memory  of  Charles  I.  In  tliis  very  place  he  takes  it  for 
granted,  that  the  army  Lord  Byron  commanded  was  composed 
of  Irish  Papists,  thirsting  for  the  blood  of  their  Protestant 
fellow-subjects;  and  accordingly  concludes  the  account  of  the 
action  at  Nantwich  in  the  following  manner  :  "  Thus  the  King 
received  no  benelit  by  these  troops,  nay,  they  rather  did  him  a 
prejudice,  in  that,  by  all  his  proceedings  to  procure  them,  he 
confirmed  the  mistrust  aliundance  of  people  had  entertained 
upon  liis  account,  with  respect  to  the  Irish  Rebellion." 

As  Rapin  here  alludes  to  the  cessation  of  arms  with  the 
Irisii  rebels,  which  has  been  already  proved  to  have  been 
adopted  by  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  from  imperious  necessity, 
though  it  was  but  a  mere  trick  in  the  faithless  Irish  to  agree  to 
it,  the  following  observations  of  Warner  may  be  with  propriety 
inserted  here. 

'*  The  English  historian  to  this  day,  Rapin  especially,  have 
represented  the  complaints  of  t!ie  Council,  and  of  the  oflicers 
of  the  army  in  Ireland,  as  a  contrivance  of  the  King's,  who 
had  a  mind  to  make  use  of  them  for  a  pretence  for  the  ces- 
sation. But  the  falsehood  of  this  assertion  must  have  appeared 
from  what  have  been  already  related,  upon  the  unexceptionable 
evidence  of  such  of  the  Council  in  Ireland  as  were  ill  enough 
affected  to  the  King." 

19th. — The  Scotch  army  enters  England,  notwithstanding 
the  season  of  the  year,  which  one  would  liavc  thought  should 
have  hindered  their  march.     {Rushworlh,  vol.  v.  p.  G03.j 

Coronet  devises  being  universally  borne  in  these  days,  an 
officer  in  this  army  figured  for  his  devise,  the  Scottish  troops 
entering  England.  I'he  old  scarlet  dame  of  Babylon  appears 
before  them,  dressed  in  all  her  trinkets.  She  says,  on  a  label, 
by  way  of  motto,  "  omne  malum  ab  aquilonk  ;"  the  army 
replies,  "  v^  tibi  Babylon."  Estiennes  Coronet  Devises 
Symbols,  ^c.  p.  85.  London,  1  ()50.) 

21  St. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  was  solemnly  sworn  in 
Christ  Church,  Dublin,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  with  ge- 
neral acceptance.  On  which  occasion,  Robert  Sibthorp, 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  preached  on  the  last  verse  of  the  seventy- 
seventh  Psalm,  "  Tliou  leddest  thy  people  like  a  fioch,  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron  j"  upon  which  he  paraphrased  ex- 
ceeding elegantly.     (Borlase,  p.  14L) 

Had  the  commission,  and  the  powers  which  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  now  received,  been  sent  to  him  at  the  execution  of 
the  Earl  of  Straftbrd,  the  miseries  of  his  country,  by  this 
rebellion,  might  have  been  prevented.  But  that  time  was 
over :  the  rebellion   was   now  at  its   height ;  the  Scots    were 


ylnnals  of  Irdand.  15 

mastci's  of  Ulster,  and  the  rebels  ot"  the  greatest  part  of  the 
other  provinces  :  the  one  refusing  to  obey  the  orders  of  Go- 
vernment, and  the  other  having  formed  a  government  of  their 
own  in  opposition  to  it.  In  such  a  confluence  of  difficidliea,  as 
he  expressed  it,  a  man  of  less  loyalty  than  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond  would  never  have  undertaken  it;  a  man  of  less  inte- 
grity and  abilities  could  not  have  conducted  it.  {IVarncr,  vol. 
ii.  p.  12.)  ^ 

22rf. — The  Parliament,  by  the  King's  order,  assembled  at 
Oxford.  In  his  first  speech  he  told  them,  that  he  had  called 
them  together  to  receive  their  advice,  and  consult  with  them 
about  the  means  to  appease  the  troubles  of  the  kingdom. 
(Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  186  ;  and  Rnshicorth,  vol.  v.  p.  560.) 

About  this  time  the  Earl  of  Holland,  and  some  other  Lords, 
wlio  had  withdrawn  themselves  from  the  Parliament,  and  re- 
tired to  the  King,  meeting  but  with  a  cold  reception  at  Oxford, 
where  every  thing  was  managed  by  the  Papists,  thought  fit  to 
change  sides  once  more,  and  return  to  London.  {Rapin,  vol. 
xii.  p.  174.) 

Tlie  Earl  of  Holland  being  examined  by  the  Parliament, 
said,  that  after  he  heard  of  the  cessatioji  in  Ireland^  his  conscience 
tcould  not  give  him  leave  to  stay  any  longer  with  the  King  at 
Oxford.     {fVhitlock,  p.  73.) 

Tiie  ill  reception  these  Lords  met  from  the  King,  made  his 
M<TJesty,  and  all  about  him,  be  looked  upon  as  implacable, 
and  so  diverted  all  men  from  any  thoughts  of  returning  to 
their  duty  ;  and  chuse  rather  to  stay  where  they  were,  than 
expose  themselves  by  unreasonable  and  unwelcome  addresses. 
(The  Earl  of  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  vol. 
iii.  p.  367.) 

There  is  nothing  more  certain  in  this  history,  than  that  the 
Queen  and  her  Popish  Counsellors  had  too  much  ascendancy  in 
the  Court  of  Oxford.  The  Queen,  in  a  drawing-room,  was 
one  of  the  liveliest  women  of  the  age,  and  the  vivacity  of  her 
imagination,  which  surprized  every  body,  made  a  great  impres- 
sion on  the  King.  But  though  her  temper  led  her  to  be  always 
meddling  in  his  Councils,  yet  she  had  no  solid  judgment,  nor 
was  she  so  secret  as  such  times,  and  such  affairs  required.  The 
Marquis  of  Ormond  complained  often  that  his  own  dispatches 
thither,  were  known  to  the  Irish,  as  well  as  the  directions  that 
were  sent  liim  from  thence  ;  and  though  he  had  expressly  de- 
sired that  no  countenance  might  be  given  there,  to  any  who 
might  pretend  to  be  powerful  with  the  Irish,  the  consequence 
of  which  he  plainly  shewed,  yet  tlie  contrary  advice  was  fol- 
lowed, with  respect  to  Lord  Antrim,   a  most  bigoted  Papist, 


1 6  Annals  of  Ireland. 

and  witlial  so  Immoderately  vain  and  ambitious,  that  it  was  ho 
wonder  lie  should  form  projects  of  dignity  above  his  merit,  and 
of  j3o\ver  beyond  his  abilities,     (fi'arver's  History.) 

The  historian  niight  have  added,  that  it  was  as  little  surpris- 
ing to  find  the  Queen  disclosing  her  illustrious  consort's  most 
important  state  secrets,  and  ruining  him  and  her  children,  by 
intriguing  with  the  Popish  Rebels  in  Ireland  ;  for,  as  a  Romish 
subject  holds  but  half  allegiance  to  a  Protestant  Sovereign,  30 
a  Popish  wife  necessarily  divides  her  fidelity  and  affection  be- 
tween her  auricular  confessors  and  her  husband. 

No.  111. 

*^'  Consilium  fiituri  ex  prcBteriio  vcnit." 

(Seneca,  Ep.  38,  Sec.  13.) 

Kiii. — In  the  monlti  of  February,  this  year.  Sir  Edward 
Deering,  who  had  taken  a  thorough  dislike  to  the  proceedings; 
of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  when  he  found  their  design 
Mas  to  ruin  the  Church  of  England,  and  being  equally  dis- 
gusted vvith  the  Court  of  Oxford,  followed  the  example  of 
Lord  Holland  ;  and  returning  to  London,  petitioned  theHquse 
of  C'omnions  for  liberty  to  retire  to  Wis  house  near  Canterbury, 
where  he  died  in  a  few  months  after.  He  had  been  highly 
distinguished  for  his  speeches  on  grievances,  in  the  beginning 
of  this  Parliament,  and  about  a  week  heforc  his  death,  pub- 
lished a  learned  discourse  concerning  the  propkr  sacrifice, 
wherein  he  solidly  and  eloquently  confuted  the  Popish  doctrine 
of  Transubstantiation.     {Rtishtvorth,  vol.  v.  p.  382,  3S'l.) 

March  IG. — By  reason  of  divers  robl)eries  and  murders, 
daily  coninutted  l)y  the  soldiers  on  such  as  brought  provisions 
for  the  relief  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  the  Lord  General  issued 
a  proclamation  this  day,  strictly  prohibiting  all  such  outrages, 
under  the  utmost  peril  of  the  martial  laws.     [Borlase,  p.  141.) 

About  this  time  the  Fort  of  Duncannon,  one  of  the  strong- 
est in  Ireland,  was  surrendered  by  Lord  Esmond  to  General 
Preston,  before  Sir  Arthur  Loftus,  who  was  to  have  been  the 
under  Governor,  arrived  with  a  supply  for  its  relief.  Upon 
tliis  event,  Sir  Arthur  Loftus  cairied  his  provisions  into  Mun- 
iter,  and  Lord  Esmond  died  soon  afterwards.     [Ih.  p.  151.) 

2dd. — The  Popish  Commissioners,  after  a  delay  of  four 
months,  occasioned  !)y  the  diversity  of  opinions  in  their  assem- 
bly, at  Kilkenny,  and  the  difhculty  of  adjusting  their  instruc- 
tionj>,  and  tiie  propositions  to  be  olfcr«d  from  their  body,  ap- 
peared this  day  before  the  King  at  Oxford.  Their  fiist  propo- 
tsiilini  discovered   the    confidence   and   vanity  of  their  party. 


/himih  of  Ireland.  17 

Besiiics  TtJK   PUBLIC     ESIABLISH-MKNT    OF     TH  K     PoiMSIlWOR 

SHII*,  tliev  demanded  a  rkfkai.  ok  ihk  acts  koii  kncou- 
RAGjcviKNT  OK  ADVKNTL'uiias,  wluc'ti,  (likc  tlieif  preseiu 
siMPLK  RKPKAL,)  tlicv  iTiust  Havc  kiiouu  tliat  Til K  KiNG  could 
NOT  PKOOURK.  Tliev  required  that  NO  standing  AUMYshoiild 
he  maintained  in  Ireland,  and  at  the  same  time,  that  !  hkir  own 
suPRKMK  COUNCIL  sliould  be  continued  until  all  their 
Jifrievances  were  redressed  by  Parliament,  and  even  fur  some 
time  after.  They  required,  in  effect,  what  they  seek  at  the 
])resent  day,  and  made  bold  efforts  to  accomplish  during  the 
late  war,  namely,  the  urrKR  extinction  of  the  Encllsh 
POWER  AND  Protestant  RELIGION  in  Ireland.  Tiiey  were, 
liowever,  obliged  on  the  above-mentioned  occasion  to  reced*' 
from  these  imperious  pretensions,  on  the  King's  expressing  his 
firm  determination  to  break  off  all  conference  witii  the  pro- 
posers of  such  extravagant  and  insolent  demands.  (Sei^ 
Carte's  Ormonde,  vol.  i.  page  45)9,  and  Leln7id's  Hist.  Ireland, 
vol.  iii.  page  2.^5. j 

March  24. — Dr.  Robert  Maxwell,  Archdeacon  of  Down, 
and  Rector  of  the  parish  of  Tynan,  in  the  County  of  Armagh, 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  in  St.  Patrick's  Church, 
Dublin. — He  had  been,  as  appears  by  his  deposition  before 
the  Commissioners  appointed  for  ascertaining  the  sufferings  of 
the  Protestants  in  this  rebellion,  a  great  sufferer  from  the  fury 
of  the  Rebels.  His  brother,  Lieutenant  James  Maxwell,  with 
his  wife  and  unborn  infant,  destroyed  in  a  most  cruel  and  bar- 
barous manner,  his  horse,  books,  and  papers  burned,  and  him- 
self kept  for  a  considerable  time  prisoner  at  Armagh,  by  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil.  He  was  the  son  of  George  Maxwell,  Dean 
of  Armagh,  and  had  his  education  and  Doctor's  Degree  in  Tri- 
nity College,  Dublin. 

j4pril  I.S. — The  Marquis  of  Montrose  entered  Scotland, 
arrives  at  Dumfries,  and  seizes  it,  expecting  the  Irish  forces 
from  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  but  being  disappointed,  and  in  some 
danger  of  an  attack  from  General  Leslie  and  the  Earl  of  Ca- 
landar,  he  returned  to  Carlisle  with  his  army.  (Sanderson's 
Reign  of  King  Charles,  p.  7S9->^ 

In  a  few  days  aiterwards  the  reinforcement  from  Ireland 
arrived,  amounting  only  to  one  hundred  and  ten  men  instead  of 
ten  thousand,  which  Lord  Antrim  had  engaged  to  send.  They 
were  commanded  by  Alexander  Mac  Donnel,  a  Scotchman, 
and  joined  Montrose,  in  Athole  ;  but  Argyle,  their  enemy, 
was  in  their  rear  with  an  army  marching  after  them.  Eight 
hundred  of  the  countrymen  joined  Montrose  here,  who 
enabled  him  to    march   through  his  enemies'  country,  burning 

C 


]S  Amials  oj  Ireland. 

their  houses,  and  wasting  their  fields,  in  retaliation  for  a  trea- 
cherous attack  they  had  made  on  the  rear  of  his  army.  Tlii? 
was  the  first  onset  of  the  war.      (lb.  p.  7^0.^ 

j4])nl.\b. — The  Protestant  agents  arrived  at  Oxford,  with  a 
petition  to  his  Majesty,  in  beiialf  of  themselves  and  others  of 
his  Majesty's  Protestant  subjects,  whose  names  were  sub- 
scribed to  it. 

They  stated  in  this  petition,  that  the  kingdom  of  Ireland, 
after  having  cost  a  vast  expense  of  treasure,  and  much  effusion 
of  British  blood,  had  been  happily  reduced  and  planted,  by  his 
Royal  Predecessors,  especially  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  his  ^Ma- 
jesty's  illustiious  Father,  King  James,  of  ever  blessed  memory. 
That  great  sums  of  money  had  been  disbursed  in  buildings  and 
improvements,  churches  edified  and  endowed,  and  frkquknted 

BY  MULTSTUDES  OF  GOOD  PuOTESTANTS,  llis  Majesty's  CUS- 
TOMS AND  RKVENUES  RAISED  TO  GREAT  YEARLli  SUMS  BY  THE 

INDUSTRY  OF  HIS  Protbstant  SUBJECTS,  and  great  sums  of 
money  by  way  of  subsidies  and  contributions,  cheerfully  paid 
unto  his  Majesty  by  his  said  subjects.  In  which  state  of  hap- 
piness this  country  continued  till  the  present  conspiracy  and 
rebellion  was  raised  out  of  detestation  of  his  Majesty's  Go- 
vernment, and  for  rooting  out  of  the  Protestant  reli- 
gion, AND  the  DISPOSESSING  OFHIsMaJESTY  OF  THE  SAID 
KINGDOM. 

They  farther  stated,  that  this  rebellion  broke  out  {like  that 
of  1798)  immediately   after  his  Majesty  had  enlarged,  bk-- 

YOND  PRECEDENT,  HIS  ROYAL  FAVOUR  AND  BOUNTY  TO  IHEM, 

in  granting  all  that  their  agents,  in  conjunction  with  those  of 
their  Protestant  fellow-subjects,  had  desired  of  him  ;  and  at  a 
time  when  the   Protestants   lived   among  them    in   all 

LOVE  AND  amity  WITHOUT  DISTRUST.       ThE  CONSEQUENCE  OF 

WHICH  REBELLION  WAS,  that  the  Said  Petitioners,  and  all 
who  laboured  to  oppose  the  designs  and  practices  of  the  said 
Rebels,  had  been  driven  from  their  dwellings,  estates,  and  for- 
tunes, THEIR  HOUSES  AND  CHURCHES  BURNED  AND  DEMO- 
LISHED, all  monuments  of  civility  utterly  defaced,  his  Ma- 
jesty's forts  and  places  of  strength  thrown  down,  and  tlie 
Common  and  Statute  Laws  of  his  Kingdom  utterly  confounded, 
by  their  taking  upon  themselves  the  exercise  of  all  manner  of 
authorities  and  jurisdiction,  ecclesiastical  and  civil;  so  that 
his  Royal  Revenues  were  brouglit  to  nothing,  and  the  Protes- 
tant Clergy,  with  their  revenues  and  support,  for  the  present 
brought  to  nothing  ;    that  the  Kingdom   of  Ireland,  IN  all 

PARTS    formerly     INHABITED  WITH     BRITISH    PrOTESTANTS, 

WAS  NOW  DEPOPULATED  OF  THEM;  many  thousands   of  them 


Annals  of  Ireland.  t& 

most  barharously  used,  stripped  naked,  tortured,  famished, 
hanged,  buried  alive,  drowned,  and  otherwise,  by  all  barbarous 
cruel  sorts  of  death,  murdered  ;  that  such  as  remained  of  them 
were  reduced  to  that  extremity,  that  very  few  of  them  had 
wherewithal  to  maintain  a  being,  and  all  of  them  so  teruified 
and  AFFLICTED  with  those  barbarous  and  inhuman  cruelties, 
the  true  report  of  which  had  been  spread  abroad  through  the  ■ 
Christian  world,  that  it  was  to  be  feared  that  ins  INIajesty's 
Britisii  subjects  (as  in  1816)  would  be  discouraged  from 
coming  to  inhabit  this  kingdom,  and  that  the  remnant  of  what 
is  left  would  be  forced  to  depart,  all  this  being  done  by  a  con-- 
spiracy  of  the  Papists,  who  did  publicly  declare  their  intention . 

to  be,  THE  UTTER  EXTIRPATION  OF  THE  PrOTESTANT  KELIGION, 
AND  ALL    THE    BrITISH     PROFESSORS    THEREOF,    OUT     OF    HIS 

Majesty't  kingdom  OF  Ireland. 

The  Petitioners  concluded  in  the  following  words:  — 

'*  VVe,  THEREFORE,  your  Majesty's  most  humble,  loyal, 
and  obedient  Protestant  subjects,  casting  themselves  at  your 
Royal  feet,  and  flying  to  you  for  succour  and  redress  in  these ' 
our  great  calamities,  as  our  most  gracious  Sovereign  Lord  and 
King,  and  next  and  immediately  under  Almighty  God,  our 
protector  and  defence,  most  humbly  beseeching  your  Sacred 
Majesty  to  admit  into  your  Royal  presence  our  said  agents,  viz. 
Captain  William  Ridgeway,  Sir  Francis  Hamilton,  Knight  and 
Baronet,  Captain  Michael  Jones,  and  Mr.  Fenton  Parsons ;  ' 
and  in  your  great  wisdom,  to  take  into  your  Princely  care  and 
consideration,  the  distressed  estate,  and  humble  desires  of 
your  said  subjects,  so  that  to  the  glory  of  God,  your  Majesty's 
honour,  and  the  happiness  of  your  good  subjects,  the  Pro- 
testant RELIGION  MAY    JJE  RESTORED,    thlOUgllOUt  the  wliole 

kingdom,  to  its  lustre  j  that  the  losses  of  your  Protestant  sub- 
jects may  be  repaired  in  such  manner  and  measure,  as  your 
Majesty  in  your  Princely  wisdom  shall  think  fit ;  and  that  this 
your  kingdom  may  be  settled,  as  that  your  said  Protestant  sub- 
jects (a  DESIDERATUM  in  1816)   may  hereafter  live  therein 

UNDER  the  HAPPY  GOVERNMENT  OF  YOUR  MajESTY,  AND 
YOUR    llOYAL    POSTERITY,     WITH     COMFORT      AND    SECURITY  ; 

wherebj  your  Majesty  will  render  yourself,  through  the  whole 
world,  a  most  just  and  glorious  defender  of  the  Protestant 
religion,  and  draw  down  a  blessing  on  all  other  your  Majesty's 
royal  undertakings  ;  for  which  your  Petitioners  will  ever  pray," 
&c. 

Signed  by  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  Lord  Viscount  Montgomery, 
Lord  Hlanv,  and  manv  others. 

C  2 


20  AnnaU  of  Ireland. 


No.  IV. 


**  There  was  a  pnrhj  in  the  King's  Court  in  the  interest  of  the 
"  Catholics,  though  against  the  intereat  of  his  Majesty.  If  the 
*•'  Queen  and  this  party  could  have  condescended  to  use  modera- 
"  tion,  the  King  was  so  much  under  her  influence,  and  the 
*'  assistance  of  the  Irish  was  so  necessary  to  him  in  Ins  war  with 
*'  the  Parliament,  that  their  counsel,  in  all  probability,  would 
"  have  proved  fatal  to  the  Protestants  of  Ireland.  But  the  Ca- 
*'  tholics,  one  would  thhik,  were  under  an  infatuation  from  the 
**  beginning  to  the  end  of  this  whole  business." 

(Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War  in 
Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  21.) 

1644,  April  17.  —  The  Kins^,  for  the  greater  security  of  the 
Queen's  person,  removed  her  Majesty  towards  the  West,  to 
Exeter,  guarding  her  progress  with  suflicient  forces.  (San- 
derson's Reigrr  of  King  Charles,  p.  7-^0 

On   this    dav  the    Irish    Parliament   assemhled.     (Borlase^ 

p.  141.; 

April  IS. — The  Speakers  of  both  Houses  of  the  Irish  Par- 
liament  published  a  letter,  prohibiting  the  Commanders  and 
Officers  of  his  Majesty's  armies,  and  others,  to  take  the 
solemn  league  and  covenant.     (Ibid.) 

Monroe  and  his  Officers  had,  before  this  time,  taken  the 
covenant  with  great  solemnity  in  the  Church  of  Carrickfergus. 
This  General  affected  the  utmost  moderation  on  this  occasion, 
leaving  it  entirely  to  the  Kirk  Ministers  to  prevail,  by  their 
exhortations,  without  attempting  any  violence  against  those 
who  refused  this  oath  j  but  the  English  Officers  of  the  Royal 
Party  were  not  deceived  by  this  apparent  lenity — they  every 
moment  expected  an  order  from  the  English  Parliament  for 
imposing  the  covenant  by  force  ;  and  their  apprehensions  were 
confirmed,  when  a  Commission  from  the  English  Houses, 
under  their  broad  Seal,  was  received  by  Monroe,  empowering 
him  to  command  all  the  forces  of  Ulster,  Scottish  and  English, 
in  their  name,  and  under  their  authority,  and  to  carry  on  the 
war  against  all  the  enemies  of  the  Covenanted  Party,  (Le- 
land's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  231,  and  Carte's  Ormonde, 
vol.  1.  p.  493.; 

On  this  day  the  Protestant  Agents  of  Ireland  presented  their 
propositions  to  the  King  at  Oxford.  Among  other  things,  they 
demanded  the  following":  — 


AnnaU  of  Ireland.  21 

1st.  'i'lie  establishment  of  the  true  Protestant  Religion  in 
Ireland,  aceording  to  the  laws  and  statutes  then  in  force. 

2d.  The  banishment  of  the  Popish  Titular  Archbishops, 
Bishops,  Jesuits,  Friars,  and  Priests,  and  all  others  of  the 
Roman  Clergy,  because  they  had  been  thk   stirkkiis    up  of 

ALI,  RliUKI.LION,  AND  BliCAUSE,  DURING  THKIK  CONTINUANCB 
IN  IrKLANJ),    THERK    could  be  NO    HOPE  OR  SAFETY  FOR  HIS 

Majesty's  Protestant  subjects. 

3d.  The  re-enaction  of  all  the  laws  and  statutes  establisiied 
in  Ireland  against  Popery  and  Popish  Recusants,  and  the  due 
execution  of  them. 

4th.  The  restitution  and  re-edification  of  all  the  Protestant 
Churches  and  Chapels  which  had  been  seized  or  destroyed  by 
the  Popisii  Rebels — the  expenses  to  be  defrayed  by  those  who 
had  seized  and  destroyed  them. 

5th.  That  all  Popish  Lawyers  might  be  suppressed 
or  restrained  from  practising  in  Ireland,  the  rather, 
because  the  Lawyers  in  England  were  not  suffered  to  practise 
unless  they  take  the  Oath  of  Supremacy,  and  because  it  had 
been  found,  by  woful  experience,  that  thk  advice  of 
Popish  Lawyers  to  the  people  of  Ireland,  had  been  a 
great  cause  of  their  continued  disobedience. 

6th.  That  the  Protestants  should  be  restored  to  the  quiet 
possession  of  all  their  castles,  houses,  manors,  lands, 
TENEMiiNTS,  AND  LEASES,  as  they  had  the  same  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  rebellion,  and  from  whence,  without  due  process 
of  law,  they  had  been  jnit  or  kept  out,  and  that  they  might  be 
answered  of  and  for  all  the  mean  profits  of  the  same  in  the 
interim  ;  and  that  all  their  money,  plate,  jewels,  house- 
hold    STUFF,     goods    and     CHATTELS    AVIIATSOBVER,    whicll, 

without  due  process  or  judgment  in  law,  had  been  taken  or 
detained  from  them  by  the  Popish  Confederates  during  the 
rebellion,  should  be  restored  to  them,  or  paid  for  by  said  Con- 
federates. 

7th.  The  establishment  and  maintenance  of  a  com- 
plete Protestant  army  in  Ireland,  for  the  time  to 
COME,  that  his  Majesty's  rights  and  laws,  the  Protes- 
tant religion,  and  the  peace  of  that  kingdom,  be  no 

MORE  endangered    BY    THE     LIKE    REBELLIONS  IN  TIME  TO 

COMB.     (See  Borlase's  jlppe^idix,  No.  XIII.  p.  7^.) 

The  proposals  of  each  of  these  agents,  both  Protestant  and 
Popish,  were  referred  to  "  a  Committee  for  Irish  Jffairs"  at 
Oxford,  consisting  of  the  Earl  of  Bristol,  Lord  Cottington,, 
Earl  of  Portland,  Lord  George  Digby,  Sir  Edward  Nicholas, 
Sir  John  Culpeper,  Sir    Edward  Hyde,  and  some  others,  wh© 


'22  Annals  of  Ireland. 

were  n)ucli  troubled  by  the  contests   of  tlie   Protestant  and 
Popish  agents.     (Borlase,  p.  142.^ 

At  the  same  time  the  Irish  Parliament,  then  sitting  at 
Dublin,  sent  over  authorised  agents  to  represent  to  the  King 
the  grievances  of  his  Protestant  subjects  In  Irehind,  that 
nothing  might  be  granted  In  that  treaty,  to  the  prejudice  of 
their  interest  and  security.  Tliese  agents  were  Sir  William 
Stewart,  Sir  Gerard  Lowther,  Sir  Philip  Perclval,  and  Justice 
Ponnelan,  to  whom  were  added,  being  resident  at  Oxford,  Sir 
George  RadclifFe,  and  Sir  William  Sambach.     (Ibid  ) 

These  precautions  were  absolutely  necessary,  on  account  of 
tlie  activity  of  the  Queen's  party  at  Oxford,  whilst  the  treaty 
was  on  foot  for  settling  the  affairs  of  Ireland.  In  many 
instances  this  party  so  overruled  the  King,  that  he  directed 
measures  which  it  became  an  honest  Secretary  to  counteract. 
In  proof  of  this,  Warner,  who  Is  one  of  our  most  impartial 
and  moderate  historians,  quotes  the  following  passage  of  a 
private  letter  from  Sir  George  Radcllfife  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant, 
a  little  before  the  sev^eral  agents  went  from  Ireland  : — 

"  1  must  tell  you  the  advice  of  a  very  good  friend^  Mr.  Se- 
cretary Nicholas,  that  dares  7iot  write  so  himself.  Fozt  will  have 
many  thi7igs  recommended  from  the  King,  and  others  ;  do  not 
just  the  contrary,  but  forbear  a  little,  fill  you  have  returned  a 
civil  answer,  and  then  do  ivJiat  you  will,  but  let  no  letters  put  you 
from  your  own  way." 

The  Popish  agents  were  Lord  Viscount  Muskerry,  Sir  Robert 
Talbot,  Dermct  Mac  Teig  O'Bryan,  and  some  others.  (Bar- 
lase,  p.  \'{\.) 

Immediately  after  the  arrival  of  the  Popish  agents  at  Oxford, 
Archbishop  Usher,  then  In  attendance  on  the  King,  waited  on 
his  Majesty,  and  besought  him  not  to  do  any  thing  with  the 
Irish  in  point  of  religion,  without  his  knowledge  ;  and  when  the 
point  of  toleration  came  to  be  debated  at  the  Council  Board, 
the  King,  with  all  the  Lords  there,  absolutely  denied  It ;  and 
the  Archbishop  being  afterwards  (In  June,  104/,)  questioned 
on  this  subject  by  a  Parliamentary  Committee,  professed  that 

HJ5  HAD  BKEN     KVER    AGAINST    GRANTING    A    TOLEIIATION  OF 
PoPEUY,      AS     DANGEROUS     TO     THE     PrOTESTANT     RELIGION. 

(Dr.  Parr's  Life  of  Archbishop  Usher,  p.  64.) 

About  this  time  Primate  Usher  preached  before  the  King  on 
a  fast  day  ;  the  text  2  Chron.  vii.  14. — "  If  wy  people,  ivhich 
are  called  by  my  name,  sltall  humble  themselves  and  pray,  and 
seek  my  face,  and  turn  from  their  wicked  ways  :  Then 
will,  1  hear  from  heavcUy  and  will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will  heal 
their  land." 


Atmah  of  Ireland.  2X 

In  this  Seniioi),  amontr  other  things  suitable  to  tlic  occa- 
sion, this  excellent  Prelate  observed,  that  as  "  no  jjiayers  or 
fastings  could  sanctify  rebellion,  or  tempt  God  to  own  an 
unjust  party," — so  "neither  ivould  a  just  cause  ainne  justify 
those  ivho  jnaintained  it,  any  more  than  a  true  religion  uithout 
practice  ;  it  being  necessary  for  us  frst  to  do  our  duty,  oihcr- 
icise  tlie  good  cause,  and  the  true  religix)n,  icould  both  firoce 
unavailing  to  us." — These  latter  observations  he  aimed  against 
a  looseness  and  debauchery  of  manners,  which  he  had  observed 
in  too  many  at  the  Court  of  Oxford,  who  believed  that  their 
being  of  the  right  side  in  adhering  to  their  lawful  King,  would 
atone  for  all  other  faults.  He  would  also  tell  such  people  in 
conversation,  that  such  actions  as  they  were  guilty  of  would 
frustrate  all  their  hopes  of  success  —asking,  how  could  they 
expect  that  God  siiould  bless  their  arms,  whilst  they  were 
grossly  otlending  him  ?  Nor  was  he  less  severe  on  the  Houses 
of  Parliament,  then  in  rebellion  against  his  Majesty,  and 
declared  the  war  they  had  made  to  be  wicked,  and  of  fatal 
consequence,  casting  an  irreparable  scandal  upon  the  Protes- 
tant religion. 

No.  V. 

"  The  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  these  nations  depend, 
^'  under  GOD,  on  the  viainlenancc  and  extension  of  the  PrO' 
*'  iestant  Religion  in  the  Church,  and  the  Protestant  Ascendancy 
"  in  the  Slate." 

(Preface  to  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs,  p.  2.) 

1()'M,  April  19 The   Propositions   of    the   agents    of    the 

Popish  Confederates  were  read  in  tlie  Council  for  Irish  afllairs, 
at  Oxford,  in  the  presence  of  the  President,  Lord  Cottington, 
and  by  him  and  the  rest  of  the  Council  communicated  to  Sir 
William  Stewart,  and  the  other  Commissioners  from  the  Privy 
C'ouncil  in  Ireland,  under  tlie  charge  of  inviolable  sccrcsy. 
(Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  140.) 

April  25. — The  King  sent  an  answer  to  the  Petition  of  the 
Protestant  agents,  permitting  them  to  present  their  Proposi- 
tions to  him.     (Cox's  App.  xiii.J 

April  27. — A  warrant  was  issued,  creating  Henry  Viscount 
VVilmot,  and  Thomas  Viscount  Dillon,  Lords  President  of  the 
Province  of  Connaught,  except  the  County  and  Town  of 
Galvvay,  the  .Government  whereof,  with  ten  shillings  a  day, 
was  granted  to  the  Lord  of  Clanriekard.  (Ilib.  A)»g.  vo\.  Vu 
p.  M7.J 


24  Annnls  of  Irehnd. 

Some  time  after  iliis  Major  Orrusby  l)fii)g  garrisoned  at 
Tulsk,  it)  the  County  of  Roscoinmor),  which  place  belonged 
to  INIr.  Lane,  afterwards  Lord  Lanesborough,  the  proprietor 
demanded  the  house,  which  could  not  be  justly  refused  him, 
though  his  right  was  unseasonably  insisted  on  at  that  time, 
because  Major  Ormsby  had  done  good  service,  and  was  very 
rroublesome  to  the  Irish. — But  the  Major  perceiving  that  he 
must  turn  out,  and  having  no  other  convenient  place  to  carry 
his  soldiers  unto,  he  cunningly  declared  against  the  cessation, 
and  kept  correspondence  with  those  of  that  faction  in  Ulster, 
and  hereupon  he  preyed  upon  the  Irisii  to  that  degree,  that  his 
garrison  lived  whilst  most  of  the  rest  of  the  English  were 
starving;  insomuch,  that  as  many  as  could  did  flock  to  him, 
whereby  the  otlier  garrisons  were  left  almost  empty,  and  so  he 
continued  till  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven  forced  him  to  submit  to 
the  cessation,  as  that  Lord  writes  in  his  Memoirs,  or  rather, 
until  his  castle  was  taken  hv  Lord  Taafe,  in  the  year  J 645, 
(Ibid.) 

On  this  day  the  Protestant  agents  presented  their  proposals 
to  the  King,  who  referred  the  consideration  of  them  to  the 
Conmiittee  for  Irish  Affairs,  some  of  whom  were  so  disaffected 
to  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  that  they  said,  TJiesc  proposals 
ivere  drawn  by  the  close  Committee  at  London,  and  that  they 
wondered  his  Majesty  v'oukl  receive  so  mutinous  a  Petition. 
(Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  1 4 O.J 

The  Committee  oi  Irish  Affairs^  at  Oxford,  sent  the  follow- 
ing answer  to  the  proposals  of  the  Protestant  agents  : — 

1st.  That  their  Lordships  did  not  think  that  the  Propositions 
presented  by  the  Protestant  agents  to  his  Majesty,  and  that 
morning  read  before  their  Lordships,  were  the  sense  of  the 
Protestants  of  Ireland. 

2d.  That  those  Propositions  were  not  agreeable  to  the  instruc- 
tions given  the  said  agents  by  the  Protestants  of  Ireland. 

3d.  That  if  those  Propositions  were  drawn,  they  would  lay 
a  prejudice  on  his  Majesty  and  his  Ministers  to  posterity  ; 
these  remaining  on  record,  if  a  treaty  should  goon,  and  peace 
follow,  which  the  King's  necessity  did  enforce,  andthat  the 
Lords  of  the  Committee  apprehended,  the  said  agents  did  flatly 
oppose  a  peace  with  the  Irish. 

4th.  That  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  King  to  grant  the 
Protestant  agents'  desires,  and  grant  a  peace  to  the  Irish. 

5th.  That  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  desired  the  Protes- 
tant dgents  to  propose  a  way  to  effect  their  desires  either  by 
force  or  treaty,  considering  the  condition  of  his  Majesty's 
afifairs  in  England. 


Annah  rf  Iniand.  25 

-Tilt"  Protestant  agents  replied  :  — 

1st.  That  they  huinhly  conceived,  that  the  Propobitions 
which  they  had  presented,  were  the  sense  of  the  Protestants  of 
Ireland. —  (N.  B.  Sir  Richard  Cox  iclls  us,  that  the  Parlidment 
of  Irtdand  icas  iiderrogaled  on  the  point,  and  did  declare  their 
amcurrence  with  what  the  agents  had  done.) 

2d.  That  the  Propositions  were  agreeable  to  the  iiistrnctions 
given  to  the  said  agents  by  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  and 
conduced  to  the  vvell  settlement  of  [reland. 

3d.  That  they  had  no  thought  to  draw  prejiuiice  on  his 
Majesty  or  their  Lordships,  by  putting  in  those  I-ropositions, 
neither  had  they  so  soon  put  in  Propositions,  had  not  iiis  iSIa- 
jesty,  by  his  answer  to  the    Protestant   Petition,  directed   the 


same. 


'1th.  That  they  humbly  conceived,  that  they  were  employed 
to  malvc  proof  of  the  effect  of  the  Protestant  Petition,  to 
manifest  the  inhuman  cruelties  of  the  Rebels  in  Ireland,  and 
then  to  offer  such  things  as  they  thought  fit  for  thb  SKCuairy 

OKTHK  PROrKSTANTS  IN  THHIIl   RKLIGION,   LIVJBS,    LIBERTIKS, 
AND  FORTUNKS. 

That  the  said  Protestants  had  no  disaffection  to  peace,  so  as 
punishment  might  be  inflicted  according  to  law,  as  in  the  Pro- 
positions are  expressed  ;  and  tiiat  the  said  Protestants  might 
be  repaired  for  their  great  losses  out  of  the  estates  of  the 
Rebels,  not  fornierly  by  acts  of  this  present  Parliament  in 
England  otherwise  disposed  of,  which  the  said  agents  desired 
might  be  represented  to  his  Majesty  and  the  Lords  of  the 
C-on)mittec  accordingly. 

.5tii.  That  the  said  Protestant  agents  were  strangers  to  his 
Majesty's  affairs  in  England,  and  conceived  that  part  more 
proper  for  his  Council,  than  the  said  agents,  and,  therefore, 
desired  to  be  excused  for  meddling  in  the  treaty  further  than 
the  manifesting  the  truth  of  the  Protestant  Petition,  and  pro- 
posing in  the  behalf  of  the  Protestants,  according  to  the  in- 
structions given  them,  which  the  said  agents  were  ready  to 
perform  whensoever  they  should  be  admitted  thereon.  (Bor. 
Jpp.  xyi.J 

.^pril  ^0. — The  Protestant  agents  being  men  of  courage, 
and  not  easily  to  be  daunted,  waited  on  Lord  Cottington,  Chief 
of  the  Committee,  and  prayed  a  copy  of  the  Irish  Proposals. 
He  made  strange  of  it,  as  if  he  knew  no  such  thing,  and  told 
them,  that  they  meant  the  Irish  Remonstrance.  They  replied, 
that  was  in  print  and  common,  and  they  did  not  mean  it,  but 
they  meant  '^  Th^  Irish  Propositions."  His  Lordship  told 
them,  if  any  buch   were,  it  was   fit  they  should  have  a  copy  ; 


26  Annals  of  Ireland. 

but  tlmt  he  knew  of  no  such  thing,  although  he  was  really  [jre- 
sent  at  the  Committee  on  the  nineteenth  of  this  month,  when 
these  Propositions  were  read.  Hereupon  the  agents  addressed 
themselves  to  Sir  William  Stewart,  who,  with  the  other  Com- 
missioners from  the  Privy  Council  of  Ireland,  had  got  a  copy 
of  these  Propositions,  desiring  them  to  get  them  an  audience 
from  the  King  before  matters  went  too  far  in  the  Treaty,  and 
to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  Irish  demands  ;  to  which,  the  next  day, 
Sir  George  RadclifFe  returned  answer — That  they  had  acquainted 
the  Lords  of  the  Committee  with  the  desires  of  the  agents  ;  and 
that  they  were  offended  that  the  agents  shoidd  be  so  forward  in 
prejudicating  his  Majesty's  justice  and  theirs,  and  that  they 
should  be  heard  before  the  conclusion  of  the  Treaty.  (Hib.  Aug. 
vol.  ii.  p.  140.J 

May  1. — The  Protestant  agents  were  sent  for  to  the  Com- 
mittee, and  their  instructions  and  proposals,  and  the  order  of 
concurrence  of  the  Irish  House  of  Conwions  being  read,  the  Earl 
of  Bristol  told  them  that  "  the  King  and  the  Committee  were 
sensible  of  the  prejudicate  opinion  the  agents  had  of  their 
justice,  in  pressing  to  be  heard,  and  by  their  belief  of  tmlgar 
reports,"  (such,  perhaps,  as  that  of  the  Irish  proposals  having 
been  received,  which  Lord  Cottington  denied,)  "  but  that  the 
agents  could  not  be  more  careful  of  the  Protestants'  persons 
and  religion  than  they  were." 

The  agents  replied,  that  "  if  they  had  erred  in  pressing  to 
be  heard,  it  proceeded  from  their  zeal  to  the  service,  and  for 
the  preservation  of  that  remnant  of  poor  Protestants  that 
intrusted  them,  and  out  of  a  desire  that  his  Majesty  and  their 
Lordships  might  be  rightly  informed  of  their  past  sufferings 
and  present  calamities;"  they  also  desired  to  be  admitted  to 
proof  of  particulars. — Upon  this  they  were  ordered  to  with- 
draw ;  and  being  afterwards  called  in  again,  they  were  com- 
manded to  subscribe  their  Propositions,  which  they  did,  and 
were  then  ordered  to  attend  Archbishop  Usher,  Dr.  Lesley, 
Bishop  of  Down,  and  Sir  George  RadclilTe,  in  the  afternoon, 
which  they  did,  and  were  told  by  them  how  offensive  the 
heighth  and  unreasonableness  of  their  proposals  were,  repeat- 
inc:  the  answer  of  the  Committee  to  their  proposals,  aiid  ad- 
verting to  the  reply  they  had  made  to  it,  which  they  repeated. 
Hereupon  Sir  George  Radcliffe  told  them,  that  "  whilst  they 
continued  so  high  in  their  demands,  they  must  expect  nothing 
but  war."  They  answered,  "'  they  were  ill  provided  for  it,  but 
would. rather  run  tiie  hazard  of  it,  than  have  a  dishonourable, 
destructive  peace  j  and  that  they  could  not  makb  farther 

ALTERATIONS     IN     THEIR     PROPOSALS      WITHOUT     BETRAYING 


Annals  of  Ireland.  27 

THEIR  TRUST."  Sir  Geoige  replied,  "■  that  it"  they  would 
nbatc  three  parts  of  them,  he  was  sure  tlie  fourth  part  would 
not  be  granted  them  ;  that  they  were  sent  to  preserve  the  Pro- 
testants of  Ireland,  but  that  if  the  Irish  agents  returned  with- 
out a  peace,  they  would  destroy  the  remainder  of  the  Protes- 
tants, since  the  King  was  not  in  a  condition  to  help  them,  and, 
therefore,  desired  the  agents  to  think  of  some  way  of  securing 
them.  They  answered  that  there  were  five  months  of  the  ces- 
sation unexpired,  within  which  time  means  of  relief  might  be 
found  ;  and  if  not,  rv  were  better  to  quit  Ireland  for  a. 

TIIMK,    THAN    TO    MAKE    A    DESTRUCTIVE    PEACE."       Then  Sir 

George  asked,  ''  how  the  English  should  get  out  of  Ireland?" 
The  agents  said,  "  by  keeping  the  Irish  agents  in  England  till 
it  should  be  done."  He  replied,  that  "  he  would  rather  advise 
the  King  to  lose  Ireland  than  break  his  faith  with  the  Irish 
agents  who  came  to  treat  with  him  upon  his  word,  and  that  it 
was  not  likely,  if  the  Irish  had  not  good  conditions  of  peace, 
that  they  would  forbear  arms  till  the  end  of  the  cessation." 
(lub.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  111.^ 

May  2. — The  Protestant  agents  gave  Secretary  Nicholas  a 
new  set  of  Propositions,  to  the  same  effect  with  the  former, 
only  a  little  more  moderate,  to  be  presented  to  the  King. 
(Ibid.) 

May  7. — Sir  William  St.  Leger  being  come  to  Oxford,  told 
Lord  George  Digby,  that  the  Protestant  forces  that  came  from 
Munster  were  much  dissatisfied  that  the  Protestant  agents 
fronj  Ireland  received  so  little  countenance.  His  Lordship 
answered,  that  ''  the  greatest  kindness  he  could  do  them,  was 
to  call  them  madmen,  that  he  might  not  call  them  roundheads, 
for  putting  in  such  proposals."  He  desired  to  speak  with  some 
of  them,  but  they  refused  to  come  to  one  ivho  had  expressed  such 
prejudice  against  them. 

No.  VI. 

"  Roma  armls  terras^  ratibnsque  suhegci'at  undas 

Atque  iidem  fines  orbis  ct  urbis  erant. 
Vincere  restahat  caelum,  perfregit  olympum 

Priscoriem  pietas  aurea  Poniificum. 
/It  bona  jjosteritas,  ausis  ne  cedat  avitis 

Tartara  prcecipiti  tendit  ad  inia  gradu.'* 

(Georgii  Buchanani  Poemata,  p.  28/.) 

K'rii,  May  9. — The  Protestant  agents  were  ordered  to 
attend  the  King  and  Council  at  Oxford,  which  they  did,  and 


2S  Annals  of  Ireland. 

his  Majesty  lold  them,  "  They  icere  sent  by  his  Mujei>ty's  Srib- 
jeds  to  move  h'wi  in  their  behalf,  and  desired  to  know  in  what 
condition  the  Protestatjts  of  Ireland  were  to  defend  theinselves  if 
a  peace  shoidd  not  ensue  f"  They  answered,  that  "  they  humbly 
conceived  they  were  employed,  first  to  prove  their  petition,  and  to 

f/wprore  Til K  SCANDALOUS  ASPKFISIONS  WHICH  THK  RkBELS 
HAD  CAST  UPON  HIS  MaJESTv's  GOVERNMENT  AND  THE  PRO- 
TESTANTS OF  Ireland."  The  King  replied,  tliat  "  it  needed 
not  any  more  than  to  prove  the  sun  shines  when  we  all  see  it" 
They  answered,  that  '*  they  thought  his  Majesty  ivas  not  satis- 
fied, but  that  those  of  the  Pale  had  been  forced  into  rebellion." 
The  King  said,  that  was  but  an  assertion  of  the  Irish,  and  then 
renewed  his  former  question  about  their  condition  to  resist,  if 
a  peace  should  not  ensue.  The  agents  desired  time  to  answer 
this  question  ;  hut  the  King  told  them,  he  thought  they  came 
prepared  to  declare  the  condition  of  the  whole  kingdom,  and 
asked  them  icoidd  they  have  peace  or  not  f  The  agents  an- 
swered, that  they  were  bred  up  in  peace,  and  were  not  agaiyistit, 
so  that  it  might  stand  tvilh  ms  Majesty's  honour,  and  the 

SAFETY    OK    HIS    PrOTESTANT    SUBJECTS    IN  THEIR  RELIGION, 
LIVES,    LIREirriES,    AND  FORTUNES. 

Tijen  Lord  Digby  interposed,  and  said,  that  "  the  agents 
desired  a  peace."  Yes,  said  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Earl 
of  Lindsay,  provided  it  consists  with  the  King's  honour  and 
THE  Protkstants'  SAFETY.  The  King  then  said,  he  would 
rather  that  they  should  have  their  throats  cut  in  war,  than  suffer 
by  a  peace  of  his  )naking ;  and  then  told  the  agents,  they 
should  have  a  copy  of  the  Irish  proposals,  and  liberty  to  an- 
swer them,  but  that  they  were  to  consider  of  two  things,  first, 
that  he  was  not  in  a  condition  to  relieve  them  with  men,  money, 
ammunition,  arms,  or  victuals;  and,  secondly,  that  he  could, 
not  allow  them  to  join  with  the  new  Scots,  or  any  others  that  had 
taken  the  Covenant.     (Hibernia  Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  142.^ 

May  \'2. — Sir  Robert  Talbot  and  Dcrmot  Mac  Teig 
O'Bryan,  two  of  the  Popish  agents,  left  Oxford  on  their  return 
to  Ireland.     (Ibid. J 

May  13. — The  Protestant  agents  having  got  a  copy  of  the 
Irish  Propositions,  presented  to  his  Majesty  a  full  answer  to 
them,  which  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  Sir  Richard 
Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana,  No.  XUI.  The  Propositions  were 
seventeen  in  number;  the  design  of  them  will  clearly  appear 
from  the  last  four  of  them,  which,  with  the  replies  of  the 
Protestant  agents,  may  be  inserted  li«re. 

Proposition  XIV. —  That,  insomuch  as  the  long  continuance 
of  the  Chief  Governor  or  Governors  of  Ireland,  in  that  place  of 


Anudls  of  Irt'hiud.  29 

so  great  emhiency  and  pmier,  hath  been  a  pr'iiKipal  occasion  that 
vnirh  tymnmi  and  oppresftion  hath  been  itsed  and  exercised  upon 
the  Subjects  of  that  Kingdom.  That  your  Majesty  ivill  be 
pleased  to  coiitimie  sucli  (ioi-iernors  hereafter  but  Jor  three  years  ; 
and  that  none  once  employed  therein  be  appointed  Jor  the  sa7ne 
again,  vntil  the  eapiration  of  six  years  next  after  the  end  of  the 
first  three  years  ;  and  that  an  Act  pass  to  disanmil  such  Governor 
or  Governors,  during  their  Government,  directly  or  indirectly,  in 
use,  trust,  or  otherwise,  to  make  any  maimer  of  purchase  or  acqiu- 
sltion  of  anxi  manors,  lands,  tenements,  or  her  edit  amends  icitliin 
that  Kingdom,  other  than  front  your  Majestxfs  own  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors. 

Ansaver  of  the  Protkstant  Agknts. — We  liuinbly  con- 
ceive, that  this  Proposition  tendeth  to  lay  a  falsk  and  .scak- 
DAi.ous  ASPERSION  on  your  Majesty's  Government  over  Ire- 
land,, and  tliat  it  touchetli  very  liigli  upon  your  Majesty's 
icisdom.  justice,  and  power  ;  and,  under  colour  of  supposed 
corruptions,  pretended  to  be  in  the  greatest  officer  that  qou\- 
niandetli  under  your  Majesty  there,  if  he  continue  so  long 
IN  HIS  Government  as  may  well  enable  him  to  kind  out 

AND  DISCOVER  THE  TRUE  STATE  OF  THE  KINGDOAf,  AND  THE 
DANGEROUS    DISPOSITION  AND  DESIGNS  OF  THE    PoPISH  PARTY 

THERE  ;  to  prevent  him  therein,  and  to  turn  him  out  from 
doing  service,  before,  or  as  soon  as  he  is  thorovghly  informed 
and  experienced  how  to  do  the  same,  and  llien  to  hold  him  ex- 
cluded so  LONG,  that  in  all  likelihood  he  shall  not  live  to 
come  to  that  place  a  second  time  fciucErynt  peregrlnum,)  which 
we  humblv  conceive  will  be  a  great  discouragement  to  any 
person  of  honour  and  fortune,  to  serve  your  Majesty  in  that 
iiigh  trust.  And,  for  their  purchasing  lands  in  Ireland,  your 
Majesty  may  be  pleased  to  leave  them  to  the  laws,  and  punish 
them  severely  if  they  commit  any  ofifence,  or  exercise  any 
oppressions  under  colour  of  purchasing  of  any  lands  or  estates 
whatsoever. 

Proposition  XV. — That  an  Act  may  be  passed  in  tJie  next 
Parliament,  for  the  raising  and  settling  of  trcnned  bands  within 
the  several  Counties  of  that  Kingdom,  as  well  to  prevent  foreign 
invasion  as  to  render  them  the  more  seiriceable  and  ready  for 
your  Majesty's  service,  as  cause  shall  require. 

Answer  of  the  Protestant  Agknts. — The  having  trained 
bands  in  Ireland,  for  the  present,  cannot  (under  favour)  be  lor 
your  Majesty's  service,  or  the  safety  of  that  kingdom,  for  that 
THE  Protestants,  by  the  sad  effects  of  the  late  rebel- 
lion, are  so  MUCH  destroyed,  thai  the  said  bands  must 
consist    in    effect  altogether  of  the   Confederates.  Catholics  : 


30  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

and  to  continue  tliem  in  aims,  stored  witli  ammunition,  and 
made  ready  for  service  by  musterln;^  and  often  training,  will 
prove,  under  colour  of  advancing  your  Majesty's  service 
against  foreign  invasions,  a  mere  guard  and  ])ovver  of  the  Irish 
Confederates,  and,  by  force   of  arms,  accorning  to  their 

LATE  OATHS  AND  PROTEfeTATIONS,  TO  EXECUTE  ALL  THEIR 
CRUEL  DESIGNS  FOR  THE  EXTIRPATION  OF  THE  PrOTESTANT 
RELIGION  AND  ENGLISH  GOVERNMENT,  BOTH  OF  WHICH  THBY 
MORTALLY  HATE,    HOWEVER  IN  CUNNING  THEY    DISSEMBLE  IT, 

and  to  prevent  the  settling  an  army  of  good  Protestants, 
without  which  your  Majesty's  good  subjects  cannot  live  securely 
there. 

Proposition  XVI. —  That  an  Act  of  Oblivion  be  passed  in 
the  next  free  Parliament,  to  extend  to  all  your  Majesty's  said 
Catholic  Subjects,  and  their  adherents,  for  all  manner  op 
offe;ncks,  capital,  criminal,  and  personal,  and  the  said 
Act  to  extend  to  all  goods  and  chattels,  customs,  mesne  profits, 
prizes,  arrears  of  rent  taken,  received,  or  incurred  since  these 
troubles. 

Answer  of  the  Protestant  Agents, — We  humbly  pray, 
that  the  laws  in  force  be  taken  into  consideration,  and  do 
humbly  conceive,  that  your  Majesty  in  honour  and  justice 
may  forbear  to  discharge  or  release  any  actions,  suits,  debts, 
or  interests,  whereby  your  Majesty's  Protestant  subjects,  who 

HAVE  committed  NO    OFFENCE    AGAINST    YOUR    MaJESTY    OR 

YOUR  LAWS,  shall  be  barred  or  deprived  of  any  of  their  legal 
or  just  demands,  which,  by  any  of  your  Majesty's  laws  and 
statutes,  they  may  have  against  the  Popish  Confederates,  who 
are  the  only  delinquents,  or  any  of  their  party,  for,  or  in  respect 
of  any  wrongs  done  unto  them,  or  any  of  their  ancestors  or 
predecessors,  in  or  concerning  their  lands,  goods,  or  estates, 
since  the  contriving  or  breaking  forth  of  the  rebellion,  the 
said  Confederates  having,  without  provocation,  shed  so 
much  innocent  blood,  and  acted  so  many  cruelties  as 

CANNOT  BE  PARALLELED  IN  ANY  STORY  ;    and  WC  COnCcIve  it  tO 

be  high  presumption  in  them,  upon  so  weak  grounds,  to  pro- 
pound an  Act  of  Oblivion  in  such  general  terms,  some  of  the 
Confederates  having  been  contrivers  or  actors  of  such  cruel 
murders,  and  other  acts  of  inhumanity,  as  cry  to  God  and 
your  sacred  Majesty  for  justice  ;  and  they  having,  of  your 
Majesty's  revenues,  customs,  subsidies,  and  other  rights  of 
your  crown,  are  disbursed  by  them  to  the  value  of  two  hun- 
dred THOUSAND  POUNDS  AND  MORE. 

Proposition  XVll. — Forasmuch  as  your  Majesty's  said  Ca- 
tholic Subjects   have  been  taxed  uilh  many  inhuman  crudties 


Annals  of  Ireland.  3 1 

tvhich  they  never  coinynitted,  your  Majeslys  said  suppUant.v, 
therefore,  for  their  vindicuiiou^  and  to  manift'St  to  all  the  world 
their  desire  to  have  all  such  heinous  offenders  punished,  and  the 
offenders  brought  to  justice,  do  desire,  in  thk  next  Parlia- 
JMENT,  all  notorious  murders,  breaches  of  riuarter,  and  inhuman 
cruellies  committed  of  either  side,  mai/  be  questioned  in  the  said 
Parliament,  if  your  Majesty  think  ft,  and  such  as  shall  appear 
to  be  guilty,  to  be  excepted  out  of  the  said  Act  of  Oblivion,  and 
punished  according  to  their  deserts. 

Answer  of  the  Protestant  Agents. — We  conceive  this 
Proposition  is  but  a  flourish,  and,  if  the  Confederates  be  so 
desirous  to  try  their  innocency  as  they  pretend,  they  need  not 
stay  Jar  another  Parliament  in  Ireland,  but  submit  to  that 
which  25  now  hibeing,  which  is  an  equal  and  just  Parliament, 
as  in  some  of  our  reasons  touching  that  point  is  expressed ; 
and  the  offering  to  draw  it  to  a  new  Parliament,  is,  in  effect, 
to  desire  that  they  may  be  their  own  judges,  for,  as  that  king- 
dom is  now  embroiled  and  wasted,  the  chief  delinquents  or 
their  Confederates  will  be  so  prevalent  a  faction  in  the  next 
Parliament,  that  they  will  be  able,  and  doubtless  will,  clear  all 
the  Popish  party  how  guilty  soever,  and  condemn  all  the  Protes- 
tants how  innocent  soever. 

This  answer  being  read,  the  King  asked,  whetlier  they  had 
answered  according  to  law  and  justice,  or  prudentially  with 
respect  to  circumstances  ?  The  Agents  replied,  that  they 
looked  upon  the  Rebels'  Propositions  as  they  appeared  to  them, 
destnictive  to  his  Majesty,  his  laws  and  government,  and  his 
Protestant  subjects  of  Ireland. — Whereupon  the  Earl  of  Bristol 
interposed,  and  said,  that  if  they  asked  what  in  law  and  jus- 
tice was  due  from  the  Rebels,  their  answer  was  full;  but  that 
the  King  expected  from  them  what  was  prudentially  fit  to  be 
done,  seeing  the  Protestants  were  not  in  a  condition  to  defend 
themselves,  and  the  King  would  not  admit  them  to  join  with 
any  Covenanters.  The  King  also  asked,  what  would  become 
of  the  Protestants  if  the  Irish  Agents  should  break  off  the 
treaty,  which  was  to  be  feared  they  would  do,  if  their  Propo- 
sitions were  not  for  the  most  part  yielded  unto  ?  To  which  the 
Agents  replied,  "  that  the  Rebels  might  be  brought  to  better 
terms  if  they  were  held  to  them,  and  that  they  were  assured  that 
Lord  Muskerry  refused  to  come  with  limited  instructions,  but 
would  be  at  liberty  to  do  as  he  shoidd  sec  cause ;"  whereupon 
they  were  ordered  to  withdraw.     (Hib.  Aug.  v.  ii.  p.  142.^ 

May  22. — I^rd  Muskerry  and  the  remaining  Commissioners 
of  the  Confederates,  departed  from  Oxford  on  their  return  to 
Ireland,  upon  which  t)ie   Protestant  Agents  addressed  them- 


82  Aivtdb  cij  Ireland. 

selves  to  Sfcrotary    Nicholas,  to  know  il"  his  Majesty  iiad  fur- 
ther service  i'oi  thfin.      (Ibid.) 

]\](iy  30. — The  Protestant  Agents  kissed  the  King's  hand, 
on  their  departure  from  Oxford,  and  vveie  told  by  his  Majesty, 
that  he  had  written  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  concerning  the 
Protestants  of  Ireland,  and  that  he  u-onld  use  his  best  endea- 
vours fur  ihera  there,  as  lie  did  for  himself  here  ;  and  said  he 
■meant  his  good  Protestant  subjects,  and  not  Covenanters  or  their 
adherents. 

No.  VII. 

"  Jll  the  doctrines  of  Popiiuv,  all  its  views,  all  its  artijices 
**  are  calcidated  for  the  sole  advantage  of  the  Priests,  and  the 
*'  destruction  of  the  People,  at  the  expense  of  viRTt;K,  good 

"    GOVF.RNMENT,    COMMON'  SENSE,    AND  IHE  GoSPEL." 

(Essay  on  Conspiracy,  London.   1GI4.) 

l(J44. — On  dismissing:  the  Popish  Agents,  the  King  gave 
them  a  pathetic  admonition  to  consider  liis  circumstances  and 
their  own,  accompanied  by  some  assurances  not  very  consis- 
tent with  his  Majesty's  repeated  protestations  against  tolerating 
Popery,  and  particularly  against  repealing  the  penal  laws  of 
Ireland  ;  the  precise  words  of  this  admonition  arc  preserved  by 
Lord  Clarendon,  and  Dr.  Leland  observes,  that  Mr.  Carte, 
who  was  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  King,  was  "  so  scandalized 
at  the  most  obnoxious  part  of  this  address,  that  he  thought  pre pei- 
to  soften,  if  not  to  misrepresent,  the  cvpressions  recorded  by  the 
noble  histoiian." — Leland,  however,  adds,  that  the  King,  in 
this  affair,  without  any  special  or  explicit  engagement,  left  it 
in  his  own  power,  afterwards,  to  decide,  whether  such  conces- 
sions were  to  be  included  in  the  number  of  their  just  expecta- 
tions, or  necessary  to  complete  their  happiness.  (See  Carte's 
Lije  of  the  Duke  oj'  Ormond,  the  Earl  of  Clarendon's  History 
of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  Dublin  Edition,  p.  21,  and  Dr.  Leloiid's 
History  of  Ireland,  v.  iii.  p.  241.^ 

When  the  Irish  Confederates'  Agents,  returned  into  Ire- 
land, most  of  them  {as  far  as  acted  in  view)  performed  their 
promise  and  engagements  to  the  King,  so  that  many  of  the 
Nobility  and  Gentry,  and  most  of  the  persons  of  considerable 
fortune,  together  with  the  moderate  Clergy,  ivho  were  easy  to 
be  numbered,  were  convinced  of  the  necesssity  of  submitting 
themselves  entirely  to  his  Majesty,  till  he  was  able  to  grant 
them  more,  that  they  might  not  be  glad  to  accept  less.  But 
THE  EVIL  GENIUS  OF  THAT  PEOPLE,  Condemned  to  wilful  ruin 


J 


Annals  of  Ireland.     ,  33 

and  misfortune,  soon  evidenced  how  unripe  they  were  tor 
mercy,  and  that  it  was  not  so  easy  to  allay  thk  spjihts 

THEY  HAD  CONJURED  UP  AS  TO  FOMENT  AND  IRRITATE  THKA1, 

The  Nobility  and  men  of  known  fortune,  (as  in  1815  and 
1816,)  whom  self-interest  had  by  this  time  taught  loyalty, 
found  that  they  had  lost  their  power,  and  that  the 
reverence  they  had  parted  with,  to  the  Ecclesiastics^  had  so 
much  influence  on  the  common  people,  that,  devoling  them- 
selves .solely    to  their    Clergy's  direction,  they  opposed    all 

CONCLUSIONS  WHICH    WERE    TO    BE    THE    INGRBDIENTS    OF    A 

HAPPY  AND  LASTING  PEACE.  (Dr.  Borlase  on  the  Dismal 
Effects  of  the  Irish  Insurrection,  p.  145.^ 

June  1. — The  Earl  of  Essex  and  Sir  William  Waller  having 
joined  their  forces,  hovered  about  Oxford  in  hopes  of  seizing 
the  King's  person ;  his  Majesty  went  to  Woodstock  to  his 
horse  quarters,  where  he  supped  and  returned  to  his  foot  quar- 
ters about  Wolvercot,  among  whom  he  was  billetted  no  better 
than  in  his  coach  all  night,  and  about  six  o'clock  next  morn- 
ing returned  to  Oxford.  (Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles, 
p.  706.; 

June  3. — Thi^^jtiight  the  King,  with  divers  Lords  and  Gen- 
tlemen, his  own  ^oop  of  horse,  and  iiis  menial  servants,  went 
out  of  Oxford.  His  Majesty,  knowing  that  his  person  was 
his  adversaries'  aim,  commanded  a  great  body  of  foot  to  march 
towards  Abington,  to  set  them  on  a  wrong  scent,  and  the  next 
day  drew  up  his  army  at  Northlye,  consisting  of  three  thou- 
sand foot,  four  thousand  horse,  twelve  drakes,  and  sixty  car- 
riages.    (Ibid.) 

June  5. — The  Lords  of  the  Committee  on  Irish  affairs  at 
Oxford,  to  the  Protestant  Committee  of  the  Parliament  of 
Ireland,  requiring  them  to  certify — Whether  the  twenty-four 
propositions  of  the  Protestant  Agents  of  Ireland  presented  to  the 
King,  did  agree  with  their  sense  of  the  present  condition  of  that 
Kingdom  ;  to  which  the  latter  replied,  without  delay,  that  the 
said  propositions  were  such  in  substance  as  (if  way  may  be  found 
whereby  his  Majesty  might  bring  to  pass  the  particulars  therein 
conceived)  would  conduce  to  the  establishment  of  the  true 
Protestant  religion,  the  honour  and  advantage  of 
HIS  Majesty,  and  the  future  security  of  his  Highness, 
his  Royal  posterity,  his  kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  his 
Protestant  subjects  therein.     (Bor.  p.  144. J 

June  G. — The  King  arrived  this  day  at  Worcester  with  his 
army,  but  he  staid  there  only  a  few  days,  having  heard  that 
Waller  was  marching  that  way  with  a  Parliamentary  army. 
(Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  212.^ 

D 


34  Aimals  of  Ireland. 

About  this  time  the  King's  party  caused  fourteen  clothier* 
to  be  hanged  at  Woodhouse,  in  Wiltshire,  and  the  Parliament 
ordered  eight  Irishmen  to  be  executed,  who  had  been  made 
prisoners  in  some  action.     (Ibid,  p.  211. J 

June  16. — The  Queen  was  this  day  delivered  of  a  Princess 
at  Exeter,  who  was  baptised  by  the  name  of  Henrietta  Maria. 
(Sanderson's  Life  of  King  Charles^  p.  725 .J 

In  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  after  this,  the  Queen,  hearing 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex  coming  towards  Exeter,  sent  to  him,  on 
his  entering  Devonshire,  and  desired  a  safe  conduct  to  retire 
to  Bristol.  He  answered,  that  if  her  Majesty  would  please  to 
go  to  London,  he  would  have  the  honour  to  wait  upon  her  thi- 
ther, but  could  not  give  her  a  safe  conduct  to  Bristol  without 
the  express  order  of  both  Houses  ;  whereupon  the  Queen  with- 
drew into  Cornwall.     (Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  210.J 

June  24. — The  Earl  of  Castlehaven   having,  by  orders  from 
the  Supreme  Council  of  Kilkenny,  compelled  Burke,  of  Castle 
Carrow,  and  the  Lord  Mayor,  at  Castlebar,  and  the  Ormsbys, 
of  the  County   of  Roscommon,    to  submit  to  the  cessation, 
went  to  his  rendezvous  at  Granard,  a  strong  post  in  the  County 
of  Longford.     Owen  Roe  O'Neil   was   at  this  time  with  his 
army  at  Portlester,  to  which    Lord   Castlehaven   retreated  on 
the  approach  of  General  Monroe  and  the  Scotch  army,  having 
left  six   hundred  foot  and   one  hundred   horse  to  guard  the 
bridge  of  Finea   over  the  river  Inny,  under  the  command  of 
one  of  his  Colonels.     As  there  was  a  castle  at  the  bridge,  this 
officer  thought  himself  pretty  secure,  and    sent  out  his  horse 
to  skirmish  with  Monroe's   army  as    it  approached;  but  the 
party   he  sent  out  was  lost,  and  the  foot  thereupon  quitted  the 
castle  and  bridge,  and  ran  to  find  out  their  General,  who  was 
securely  posted  amongst  the  rivers  and  bogs  in  Westmeath, 
where  the  Scots  faced  and  braved  him,  but  for  w«nt  of  provi- 
sions could  not  stay  long  enough  to  do  him  any  great  preju- 
dice— nevertheless,  they  hanged  Nugent,  of  Carlestown,  and 
burned  his  house.     Upon  the  retreat  of  the  Scots,  Lord  Castle- 
haven says,  (in  his  Memoirs,)  that  he  followed  them  to  Dro- 
more,  and  tells  some  fine   stories  to  his  own  credit,  but  the 
issue  was,  that,  with  much  ado,  he  got  home  again,  Owen 
Roe   having   failed   of   assisting    him   as    he  had  promised. 
(Hibernia  j4ngUcana,  vol.  ii.  p.  149.J 

July  2. — The  King's  army,  under  Prince  Rupert,  was  de- 
feated at  Marston  Moor.  The  Marquis  of  Newcastle,  who 
had  been  very  unworthily  treated  on  this  occasion  by  the 
Prince,  embarked  that  very  evening  for  Hamburgh  with  his 
two  sons,  Lord  Cavendish,  his  brother,  Sir  Charles  Cavendish, 


Jniials  of  Ireland.  35 

Dr.  Brarnlmll,  Bishop  of  Deny,  Lord  Fa  Icon  bridge.  Lord 
Withrington,  the  Earl  of  Elthyne,  Lord  Carnwarth,  and  Sir 
William  Carnaby.  The  Marquis  came  no  more  to  England 
till  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  H.  (Rushicorth,  vol.  v. 
p.  637.; 

The  Bishop  of  Derry  retired  to  Brussels,  M'here  he  conti- 
nued about  four  years,  with  Sir  Henry  Vie,  the  King's  Resi- 
dent, preaching  every  Lord's  day,  and  administering  the  Sa- 
crament, and  confirming  such  as  desired  it.  He  also  assisted 
the  English  merchants  at  Antwerp,  in  a  dispute  they  had 
rashly  engaged  in  with  some  Jesuits,  and  wrote,  for  their  use, 
a  piece  on  the  occasion,  which  is  now  lost.     (Wares  BisliopSf 

p.  i2.g 

July  15. — The  Queen)  embarked  at  Pendennes  Castle,  in 
Cornwall,  and  landed  at  Conquest,  in  France,  where  she  was 
received  by  a  Princely  train,  and  conveyed  to  Paris.  (San- 
derson's History,  p.  7-5.J 

About  this  time,  the  Marquis  of  Antrim  found  means  to 
send  two  thousand  five  hundred  Irish  to  Scotland,  to  join  the 
Marquis  of  Montrose ;  that  so,  by  giving  the  Scots  employment 
in  their  own  country,  he  might  divert  them  from  sending  re- 
cruits into  Ireland.     (Hibernia  Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  149.J 

Jidxj  17. — The  Lord  Inchiquin,  having  been  easily  wrought 
on  to  agree  to  the  cessation,  carried  over  many  of  his  Munster 
forces  to  the  King,  who,  in  memory  of  his  service,  bestowed 
on  him  a  Noble  Wardship,  and  would  have  made  him  an  Earl ; 
but  the  Presidency  of  Munster  (predisposed  of  to  the  Earl  of 
Portland)  being  his  aim,  he  returns  into  Ireland,  and  from 
Cork,  on  this  day,  he  and  other  officers  wrote  to  his  Majesty, 
"  that  no  peace  could  be  concluded  with  the  Irish  Rebels, 
which  would  not  bring  unto  his  Majesty,  and  the  English  ia 
general,  a  far  greater  prejudice,  than  the  shew  of  a  peace  there 
would  bring  them  an  advantage,  and  thereupon  besought  him, 
that  he  would  not  so  much  regard  so  inconsiderable  a  handful 
of  people  as  they  were,  as  to  purchase  but  a  seeming  security, 
by  leaving  thereby  the  Protestant  religion,  in  all  likelihood,  to 
be  extirpated,  and  his  Majesty  obnoxious  to  the  loss  of  that 
kingdom  ;  further  beseeching  his  Majesty,  that  he  would  please 
again  to  proclaim  the  Irish  to  be  Rebels,  and  not  to  pardon 
those  who  had  committed  so  many  barbarous  crimes  as  to  be  as 
far  above  description,  as  they  were  short  of  honesty,  profess- 
ing that  they  had  his  Majesty's  commission  for  what  they  did  ; 
the  true  sense  of  which  devilish  aspersion  cast  upon  his  Ma- 
jesty, with  other  reasons,  made  them  resolve  to  die  a  thousand 
deaths  rather  than  condescend  to  any  peace  j  referring  them- 

D  2 


3B  ^tmaU  of  Ireland. 

selves  in  other  things  to  their  declaration  then  drawn  up." 
( Borlnse,  p.  MG.j 

July  IS. — Lord  Inchiquin,  Lord  Broghill,  Sir  William 
Fenton,  Sir  Percy  Smith,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Brocket,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Serle,  and  Serjeant- Major  Muschamp,  all  of 
whom  had  subscribed  the  foregoing  letter  to  the  King,  wrote 
this  day  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  from  Cork,  much  to 
the  same  effect,  importuning  their  agreement  with  his  Ma- 
jesty, without  which  the  war  could  not  be  prosecuted  as  it 
ought ;  offering  for  the  securing  of  the  garrison,  whom  they 
pleased  ;  concluding,  that  they  hoped  such  a  wise  assembly 
would  distinguish  betwixt  the  wise  effects  of  necessity  (the 
cessation)  and  dishonesty,  including  their  declaration, 
which  is  of  too  much  importance  to  be  omitted  or  abbreviated 
in  the  history  of  this  calamitous  period. 

TTie  Unanimous  Declaration  qf  his  Majesty's  Protestant  Subjects 
erf'  the  Province  of  Munster. 

If  in  the  undertaking  of  a  just  design,  it  were  only  requi- 
site that  the  hearts-  and  consciences  of  the  undertakers  were 
satisfied,  we  should  not  need  to  publish  this  declaration  ;  but 
lest  our  enemies  should  traduce  the  candour  of  our  actions  and 
intentions,  we  have  made  this  manifestation  of  them,  which 
will  acquaint  the  world  of  their  malice  and  our  innocence. 

We  are  confident  that  all  Christendom  hath  heard  of  the 
bloody  rebellion  in  Ireland,  and  we  are  as  confident  the 
Rkbbls  and  Popish  Clergy  havk  so  palliated  and  dis- 
guised IT,  THAT  MANY  ARE  FULLY  PERSUADED,  THEY  HAD 
RKAsoN  FOR  WHAT  THEY  DSD.  But  We  believe  all  men  of 
judgment  will  change  that  opinion,  when  they  shall  know,  that 

THOUGH  THEY  WERE  A  CONQU  BRED  PEOPLE,  YET  THE  LAWS 
WERE  ADMINISTERED    UNTO   THEM  WITH  AS   MUCH   EQUITY  AS 

TO  THE  English  ;  that  they  enjoyed  their  religion,  though  not 
by  toleration,  yet  by  connivance  ;  that  their  Lords,  though 
Papists,  sat  in  Parliament;  and  that  the  election  of  the  Knights 
of  the  shire  and  Burgesses  was  free,  and  though  of  a  contrary 
religion,  were  admitted  into  the  House  of  Commons ;  yet,  for 
ALL  THESE,  and  many  other  past  favours  and  privileges,  when 

EVERY  ONE  WAS  SITTING  UNDER  HIS  VINE  AND  FIG  TREE, 
WITHOUT  ANY  PROVOCATION  THKY  RESOLVED  UPON  A  GE- 
NERAL EXTIRPATION,    BOTH  OF  THE  PrOTESTANTS  AND  THEIR 

RELIGION,  which,  no  doubt,  they  had  effected,  had  not  God 
been  more  merciful  than  they  were  wicked,  and  by  a  miracle 
discovered  this  devilish  design  ;  whereof,  though  we  had  notice 
just  t,ime  enough  to  secure  our  main  magazine  at  Dublin,  yet 


AnyiaU  of  Ireland.  3/ 

we  could  not  prevent  the  butchery  of  muhitudes  of  innocent 
persons,  who  suffered  at  the  first  in  the  Province  of  Ulster  ; 
and  they  have  since  continued  this  rebellion,  with  such 
perfidiousness  and  bloodiness,  that  though  we  had  been  as 
guilty  as  we  are  innocent,  yet  the  prosecuting  the  war  with 
that  barbarousness,  had  rather  been  a  sin  than  justice. 

No.  IX. 

"  History  bears  and  requires  Authors  of  all  sorts,  and  tee 
"  must  look  for  bare  matter  in  some  fVriters  as  well  as  fine 
"  words  m  others." 

(Gibson's  Edition  of  Camden— London,  1695.) 

1644,  July  23. — The  King  summoned  the  inhabitants  of 
Somersetshire  to  Bath,  where  he  made  a  speech  to  them,  ex- 
horting them  to  take  up  arms  for  him,  and  furnish  him  with 
money.  He  told  them  that  victory  was  the  only  means  left  to 
restore  peace  to  the  nation — that  blessed  peace  which  he  had 
so  often  sought  for  from  them  at  Westminster,  and  which  they 
had  so  scornfully  rejected  ;  but,  continued  his  Majesty,  when 
I  mention  ])eace,  I  would  be  understood  to  intend  that  peace 
which  is  built  upon  such  foundations,  as  are  most  likely  to 
render   it  firm  and    stable ;  wherein   Gon's  true  ukligion 

MAY  BK  BEST  SECURED  FROM  THE  DANGER  OP  PoPERY,  SEC- 
TARIES, AND  Innovations  ;  the  Crown  may  possess  those  just 
prerogatives  which  may  enable  me  to  protect  and  govern  my 
people  according  to  law  ;  and  the  subjects  be  confirmed  in 
those  rights  which  they  have  derived  from  their  forefathers, 
and  which  I  have  granted  them  in  Parliament,  to  which  1 
shall  always  be  ready  to  add  such  new  graces  as  I  shall  find 
most  conducive  to  their  happiness.  This  is  the  peace  which 
1  labour  for,  wherein  I  may  justly  expect  your  best  assistance 
with  your  hearts,  and  hands,  and  purses.  (Rapin^  vol.  xii. 
p.  216,  aiul  Rushivorth.  vol.  v.  p.  6.^8.  J 

Towards  the  end  of  July  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  notified  to 
the  General  Assembly,  being  then  sitting  at  Kilkenny,  that  he 
had  received  his  Majesty's  commission  to  treat  with  them  on  a 
peace.  They  appointed  twelve  Commissioners  to  treat  with 
him  on  a  continuance  of  the  cessation,  and  on  a  peace,  for 
whom  they  desired  a  safe  conduct;  but  the  Titular  Archbishop 
of  Dublin  being  one  of  their  number,  and  the  Lord  Lieute- 
nant being  determined  to  admit  none  of  the  Clergy  to  treat, 
he  desired  the  Assembly  to  name  another.  There  being  no 
restriction  of  that  sort  in  the   commission,  they  justified  their 


38  Annals  of  Ireland, 

choice,  but  to  remove  the  difficulty,  they  were  content  lliat  the 
Prelate  should  stay  at  home,  with  three  others  whom  they  had 
named,  and  asked  only  for  a  safe  conduct  for  Lord  Muskerry 
and  the  other  seven,  who,  except  one,  were  the  same  men  that 
had  been    sent  to  the    King   at    Oxford.       (Warner,  vol.  ii. 

p.  37  J 

August  2. — Lord  Inchiquin  having  received  an  expostulation 
from  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  for  having  revolted  to  the  Parliament, 
wrote  this  day  to  inform  him.,  that  on  suspicion  of  another 
surprisal  by  the  Irish,  and  out  of  a  care  to  protect  the  English, 
he  liad  cleared  Cork,  Youghal,  and  Kinsale  of  the  Irish,  and 
put  himself  into  a  posture  of  safety.      (Borlase,  p.  15  L^ 

In  this  month  the  citizens  of  Dublin  were  numbered,  and 
found  to  be  as  follows — 

Protestants 2565  men        "1     e^fznx 

2386  women  J 

P«F^t^ |202  men        1     ^608 

1406  women  j 

Majority  of  Protestants  in  1644 2943 

(Harris's  History  of  Dublin.) 
The  same  proportion,  held   in   the   year  1733,  when  it  ap- 
peared by  authentic  returns,  made  by  the  Collectors  of  Hearth- 

jnoney,  that  the  Protestant  families  were 8823 

And  the  Popish  families 4119 

Majority  of  Protestant  families  in  the  city  of  Dublin, 

in  1733 4704 

Such  was  the  progress  of  the  Reformation  in  tlie  Irish  me- 
tropolis for  two  centuries  after  its  introduction  there,  and  it 
continued  to  gain  ground,  in  every  County  of  Ireland,  not- 
withstanding all  the  disadvantages  under  which  it  laboured, 
until  the  fatal  year  1778,  when  the  projects  of  Edmund  Burke 
and  his  associates  began  to  operate,  and  a  system  of  aggression 
on  the  one  side,  and  concession  on  the  other,  rekindled  the  ex- 
piring hopes  of  an  abject  and  contemptible  faction,  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  all  the  succeeding  miseries  of  this  ill-fated 
Island. 

August  27. — Colonel  Myn,  an  active  Cavalier,  who,  with 
the  regiment  of  Englishmen  he  had  brought  back  from  Ireland, 
had  been  a  perpetual  vexation  to  Massey  and  the  Parliamentary 
troops  in  South  Wales,  was  defeated  and  slain  near  Eldersfield, 
to  the  total  ruin  of  the  King's  affairs  in  these  parts — many 
would  have  made  the  world  believe  that  Myn's  regiment  con- 
sisted of  Irish  Rebels,  but  this  was  most  untrue.  (Sander- 
son's History  0/'  King  Charles,  p.  73 2  J 

Sept.  1. — The  Marquis  of  Montrose,  being  reinforced  by  the 


.^nncds  of  Ireland.  liit 

Irish  troops,  defeats  tjie  Covenanters  at  TIbbermuir,  pursued 
them  six  miles,  killing'two  tliousand  of  them,  and  taking  as 
many  more  prisoners.     (Ibid,  p.  7^^-J 

Sept.  G. — The  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Confederates, 
attended  tlie  Marquis  of  Ormond  in  Dublin,  where  their 
Clergy  had  full  power  to  exert  their  influence,  though  the 
Titular  Archbishop  of  that  See  (Fleming)  had  been  excluded 
by  the  Lord  Lieutenant  from  the  number  of  those  with  whom 
he  was  to  treat. 

It  was  agreed,  without  difficulty,  that  the  cessation  should 
be  prolonged  ;  but  the  controversies  about  peace  proved  more 
perplexing.  The  Irish  were  every  day  more  elevated  with 
ideas  of  their  own  power,  and  the  hopes  of  extorting  vast  con- 
cessions from  the  King.  In  the  course  of  this  treaty,  Ormond 
discovered  (possibly  for  the  first  time)  a  secret  negotiation 
betiveen  the  King  and  the  (Roman)  Catholics  of  Ireland. 
(Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  246.J 

About  this  time  the  Earls  of  Thomond,  Clanrlckard,  and 
St.  Albans,  the  Lords  Ranelagh,  Fitzwilliam,  Taafe,  and 
Dillon,  who  had  never  receded  from  his  Majesty's  commands, 
wrote  to  him,  that  betwixt  two  parties  they  were  like  to  be 
ruined ;  and  therefore  implored  his  Majesty  to  reconcile  the 
difl'erence  betwixt  those  who  were  too  high,  either  of  the  Con- 
federates or  Protestants,  in  their  demands,  and  declare  against 
the  Scots,  who  would  make  little  difference  (were  it  in  their 
power)  between  them  and  those  whom  they  now  assaulted. 
(Borlase,  p.  146.^ 

Sept.  16. — Lord  Maguire  and  Macmahon,  two  principal  con- 
spirators of  the  massacre  of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  had 
been  sent  over  to  the  Parliament  of  England,  and  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower  of  London;  but,  on  the  18th  of  the  preceding 
month,  they,  with  a  thin  steel  instrument,  sawed  asunder  a 
two  inch  thick  oak  door  in  the  night  time,  and  with  a  line  let 
themselves  down  from  the  white  tower,  waded  the  ditch,  and 
got  away.  They  lodged  in  Drury-lane,  and  this  night  hearing 
a  woman  crying  oysters  in  the  street,  one  of  them  put  his  head 
out  of  the  window  to  call  her,  and  was  that  instant  espied  by  a 
servant  of  Sir  John  Clotworthy's,  who  knew  him,  and  imme- 
diately gave  notice  to  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  who  had 
them  apprehended  and  sent  back  to  their  old  prison.  Mrs.  Le- 
viston,  a  Recusant  in  the  .Strand,  being  accessary  to  their 
escape,  was  suddenly  seized,  and  her  house  searched  by  a 
Committee  of  three  Lords  and  six  Commoners,  where  they 
found  the  French  Agent  at  midnight,  no  ordinary  lodger  there. 
Mrs.  Leviston   was   sent  to  prison,  and  a  bundle  of  papers 


4b  Jnnalt  of  Ireland. 

brought  to  the  Parliament,  which  discovered  much  villainy 
designed  in  Ireland.  (Trial  of  Lord  Maguire  and  Macmahon, 
p.  732  ;  Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles,  p.  7G9 ;  and 
Borlase,  p.  9 8. J 

October  2. — The  Treaty  of  Peace  between  the  King  and  the 
Confederates  having  several  matters  of  weight  and  conse- 
quence, which  necessarily  required  farther  time  to  be  pre- 
pared, it  was  agreed  on  at  the  Castle  of  Dublin  this  day,  that 
the  Treaty  should  be  adjourned  to  the  4tli  of  November  ensuing, 
the  Irish  Agents  in  the  interim  to  have  liberty  to  continue  in 
or  come  to  Dublin,  as  often  as  they  should  think  fit;  which 
time  they  improved,  and  affairs  were  so  managed,  that  there 
were  never  any  other  cessation  till  the  peace.  (Borlase^ 
p.  145.) 

It  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  levies  the  Marquis  of  Antrim 
sent  over  to  Scotland,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Kitto, 
(KittagJi,  or  left-handed,)  were  the  foundation  of  all  those 
wonderful  acts  which  were  performed  afterwards  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Montrose.  They  were  one  thousand  five  hundred  very 
good  men,  with  very  good  officers,  all  so  hardy,  that  neither 
the  ill  fare,  nor  the  ill  lodging  in  the  Highlands,  gave  them 
any  discouragement.  They  gave  the  first  opportunity  to  the 
Marquis  of  Montrose  of  being  at  the  head  of  an  army  that 
defeated  an  enemy  as  oft  as  they  encountered  them.  After 
each  victory  the  Highlanders  went  always  home  with  their  booty, 
and  the  Irish  only  staid  together  with  their  General.  And 
from  this  beginning  the  Marquis  grew  to  that  power,  that  after 
many  battles  won  by  him  with  much  slaughter  of  the  enemy, 
he  marched  victoriously  to  Edinburgh  ;  and  he  did  always  ac- 
knowledge, that  the  rise  and  beginning  of  his  good  suc- 
cess was  to  be  imputed  to  that  body  of  Irish.  The  King 
acknowledged  their  services  to  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  in 
several  letters  of  his  own  hand-writing.  Hence  the  Puritan 
Parliament  enacted,  (October  24th,  1644,)  that  no  quarter 
should  be  given  to  any  Irishman,  or  Papist  born  in  Ireland, 
that  should  be  taken  in  hostility  against  the  Parliament.  (The 
Earl  of  Clarendons  Life  by  Himself,  vol.  ii.  p.  246  ;  Carte's 
Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  4/8,  Ike;  Borlase' s  Irish  Rebellion,  folio, 
1/8;  Hughes'  Abridgment;  and  Columbanus  ad  Hibernos, 
No.  II.  p.  5 5. J 

When  Montrose,  on  his  march  towards  Dundee,  defeated  the 
Covenanters    at     Aberdeen,    he   pursued     them     with    great 
slaughter  into  the  gates   and  streets   of  Dundee.     It  was   a 
figiit  of  four  hours'  space,  equal,  till  Montrose's  men  got  the  . 
advantage,  which  soon   proved  a  victory.     Could  it  be  other- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  41 

wise,  when  a  ragged  Irishman,  having  his  leg  broke  with  a 
great  shot,  On  lyiij  cornrades,  (quotli  lie,)  /  am  sure  7iow  to  be 
mounted  a  trooper,  and  with  his  skein  cut  off  the  skin  by  which 
it  hung,  bidding  his  comrade  to  bury  it,  lest  any  of  the  hungry 
Scots  should  feed  on  it.  (Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles, 
p.  ~702.) 

November  18. — Mac  Mahon  (tlie  Rebel  Chieftain)  of  Mo- 
naghan,  was  tried  at  the  King's  Bench  Bar  in  Westminster 
Hall,  and  shortly  after  executed  at  Tyburn.  Lord  Maguire 
made  such  a  defence  for  himself,  that  his  final  trial  was  not 
ended  till  near  the  middle  of  February  in  the  ensuing  year. 
(Borlase,  p.  d9.) 

In  this  month  one  Hartegan,  a  Popish  Priest,  who  had  been 
sent  to  France,  wrote  some  letters  to  the  Supreme  Council  at 
Kilkenny,  of  which  Sir  Richard  Cox  records  the  following 
extracts  in  his  Hibernia  Anglicana,  (vol.  ii,  p.  149,)  "That 
my  Lord  Abbot  ( Montague j  said  to  him  in  his  ear,  that  he 
should  write  to  your  Lordships  not  to  trust  the  English,  even  the 
very  Catholics,  who  have  more  national  than  religious  thoughts. 
That  the  Queen,  talking  of  Ormond,  said  it  was  hard  to  trust, 
believe,  or  rely  upon  any  Irishman  that  is  a  Protestant,  for 
every  Irishman  that  goes  to  church,  does  it  against  Ids  conscience, 
and  knows  he  betrays  God. —  (N.B.  This  is  a  common  opinion 
among  the  ignorant  Irish  Papists  in  1819.) — That  Clanrickard 
had  something  of  Essex,  his  brother-in-law,  in  him,  otherwise 
should  be  for  the  Catholics,  which  are  known  to  be  faithful  to 
the  King,  whereof  no  man  doubts  now.  That  he  (Hartegan) 
should  know  all  little  passages,  resolutions,  and  things  that 
pass  dally  in  Dublin,  Ulster,  and  Cork,^and  that  his  Corres- 
pondent should  write  to  Iiim  the  words  uttered  by  Ormond, 
Clanrickard,  and  Inchiquln,  even  when  at  table,  or  in  con- 
versation. That  the  Confederates  should  have  succours  to  pre- 
vent their  inglorious  falling  to  peace.  That  Rome  and  France 
would  dispute  who  should  contribute  most  to  them,  so  they 
might  see  that  neither  he,  (Hartegan,)  nor  Father  Wadding, 
had  slept  on  their  affairs.  That  Clanrickard  was  robbing  more 
from  the  Catholic  party  than  the  villainous  Scots.  That  the 
King  was  easy,  and  not  to  be  trusted.  That  the  Confederates 
were  backward  in  declining  the  old  English.  That  if  they  had 
gallantry  they  might  expect  a  Temporal  Crown  in  reward. 
That  Castlehaven  was  more  nationally  than  religiously  inclined. 
Ormond  a  viper,  and  an  idolater  of  Majesty.  That  the  Queen 
would  be  cast  upon  the  Irish,  whom  he  advised  to  play  the  cunning 
workmen  to  take  measure  nf  her  .'" 


42  Antiah  of  fieUmd. 

No.  X. 

**  Popery  is  a  conspiracy  of  nrffal  Ecclesiastics  against,  all  the 
"  rest  of  mankind,  to  rob  them  of  their  estates,  of  their  con- 
"  sciences  and  their  senses,  and  make  them  the  dupes  and  tame 
"  vassals  of  saucy  a7id  ambitious  pedants." 

(British  Journal,  1723.) 

1644,  December  4. — Priest  Hartcgan,  the  Popish  agent  in 
France,  wrote  the  followJ'ng  letter  to  the  Supreme  Council  of 
the  Confederates  at  Kilkenny  : — 

"  My  Lords — By  my  last  letters,  I  gave  you  accounts  with 
what  ciieerfulness  our  gracious  Quekn  received  your  letters. 
I  represented  unto  her,  since,  how  expedient  it  was  she  made 
you  a  fair  answer,  and  should  not  be  sparing  of  her  words 
when  she  is  so  liberal  of  Iter  good  offices  for  you  here.  She  an- 
swered me  at  first  she  would  not  dare  to  do  it,  without  she  ac- 
quainted first  the  King,  and  had  his  allowance.  I  replied, 
she  might  make  a  full  and  proportionable  answer  to  your  letter, 
which  sought  no  condition  or  any  thing  at  all ;  but  expressed 
only  your  loyalty  and  readiness  to  serve  his  Majesty.  Then 
she  answered  me  she  would  make  a  return  within  a  few  days. — 
Friday  last  Cardinal  Mazarine  came  to  receive  and  confer  with 
her  upon  all  your  demands  and  affairs,  and  the  articles  she 
would  propound ;  she  did  not  forget  your  interest  and  affairs, 
but  was  very  earnest  to  press  upon  his  Eminency,  that  if 
France  really  intended  to  succour  the  King,  it  might  be  done 
by  Ireland,  which,  when  his  Eminency  heard  her  say,  he  pro- 
mised her,  as  he  told  me  this  day,  that  France,  notwithstand- 
ing its  infinite  other  changes,  would  make  an  effort,  which  is 
as  much  as  to  say,  strain  or  bend  its  forces  to  succour  Ireland. 
He  forthwith  wished  her  to  call  me,  and  resolve  what  might  be 
done  ;  and  that  he  would  return  to  her  and  receive  her  orders 
to  be  discussed  by  the  Council,  and  then  effected  accordingly. 

"  Yesterday  as  I  visited  one  of  the  Prime  Ministers  of 
State,  he  told  me,  under  the  secret  of  not  divulging  his  name, 
that  it  was  resolved  in  Council,  that  arms  and  ammunition 
should  be  sent  into  England,  and  money  into  Ireland,  and  that 
of  an  hundred  thousand  weight  of  powder,  and  six  thousand 
musquets,  her  Majesty  had  demanded  for  the  King,  she  should 
have  the  one  half,  and  that  of  two  hundred  thousand  crowns  I 
sought  for  your  assistance,  I  should  have  the  one  half,  so 
wished  me  solicit  the  execution,  and  get  the  Lord  Nuncius  to 
assist  me.     1  went  forthwith  to  the  Lord  Nuncius,  and  induced 


Annals  of  Ireland.  45 

him  to  come  along  with  me  to  solicit  one  of  the  Cardinal's 
greatest  confidants,  (because  he  cannot  get  audience  from  his 
Eminency,)  which  was  done  instantly.  This  day,  about  noon, 
1  visited  our  Queen,  and  had  a  long  talk  with  her  ;  during 
which  time  she  acquainted  me  of  the  Lord  Cardinal's 
favourable  answer  above  touched,  and  appointed  me  to  come 
to-morrow,  about  one  of  the  o'clock,  to  resolve  wliat  speedy 
course  may  be  best  for  succouring  Ireland.  What  resolution 
shall  be  taken  you  shall  know  by  my  next;  credibly  it  will  be 
this,  that  THE  King  SHALL  RKFKii   the   composing   of  thk 

AFFAIRS    OF    IhKLANI)     (GIVING    VOU    ALL  CONTENT)  TO    OUR 

Queen,  and  the  Quken  Regent's  arbitrement  ;  and,  in 
the  mean  time,  the  Queen  Regent  shall  send  you  succour  of 
money  and  arms,  that,  after  the  enemies  shall  be  expelled  from 
Ireland,  and  all  the  holds  of  the  land  put  into  Catho- 
lic HANDS,  (and  few  to  Protestants,)  then  you  shall  send  ten 
thousand  men  at  least  to  help  the  King  in  England  ;  all  which 
may  agree  with  your  intentions  and  propositions  offered  to  his 
IMajesty  last  summer. 

*•  The  Lady  Bamberry  has  promised  me  ten  thousand  pounds 
sterling  to  further  the  work  if  it  goes  on,  and  the  Lord  Mon- 
tague and  others  have  made  me  very  large  promises  to  the  same 
effect,  the  Lord  Nuncius  offers  us  all  he  is  worth  to  be  en- 
gaged, and  we  are  both  to  visit  shortly  one  Frenchman,  of 
whom  we  expect  a  good  sum  of  ready  money.  Father  Luke 
Wadding  writes,  4hat  he  hath  the  Pope's  word  for  a  consi- 
derable sum — Father  Bourke  sends  you  somewhat,  all  which 
considered,  you  should  take  hearts,  and  care  little  forOrmond, 
Clanrickard,  and  such  unnatural  patriots.  To-morrow  the 
deceased  Queen  of  Spain's  funeral  will  be  royally  celebrated 
in  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  this  Court,  where  the  King  and 
Queen  Regent  are  to  assist.  1  am  without  news  of  Father 
Plunket. 

"  But  still,  my  Lords,  your  faithful  servant, 

"  M.  O.  HARTEGAN." 

"  P.S.  Doctor  Dwvrr  returned  me  from  Rome  your  letter 
to  the  Lord  Nuncius,  which  I  presented  him  yesterday,  and  he 
received  it  ivith  cheerfulness."     (Ormond's  State  Letters.) 

The  Queen  observed  of  Priest  Hartegan,  in  a  letter  to  Lord 
Digby,  that  "  many  things  he  had  written  were  lies  ;"  but  the 
reader  may  judge  what  an  effect  his  intercepted  correspondence 
must  have  had  on  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  at  this  critical  pe- 
riod, and  vvhat  an  irreparable  injury  her  Majesty's  intrigues  with 
the  Romish  and  French  Cardinals  must  have  done  to  the  King's 
affairs  in  England.     (See  Husband's  Collections,  part  ii.  p.  633.J 


44  Jnnah  of  Ireland. 

Dec.  15. — Upon  the  rumour  of  the  intended  treaty  of  peace^. 
the  King  was  assured  that  the  Parliament  would  insist  upon 
the  continuation  of  the  war  in  Ireland.  This  article  of  Ire- 
land was  a  tender  point,  and  the  King  resolved  not  only  not 
to  break  the  cessation,  but  to  make  peace  with  the  Rebels,  to 
which  end  he  had    promisbd  the  Queen  in  France  somb 

PATOURS    TO    THE    (RoMAN)     CaTHOLICS    OF    IRELAND.       The 

evil  tendency  of  the  Queen's  interference  in  his  Majesty's 
affairs  appears  in  this  as  well  as  many  other  instances — the 
direct  result  of  which  was  the  alienation  of  the  affections  of  the 
Protestants  (f  Ireland,  who  saw  their  interests  and  security  on 
the  point  of  being  sacrificed  to  a  short-sighted  and  miserahle 
policy.  A  great  proportion  of  them  were  thus  driven  to  join 
the  Parliamentary  party,  no  other  alternative  being  left  to  them 
than  that  of  submitting  to  a  Popish  ascendancy,  or  adhering 
to  the  Scottish  army  in  Ulster,  as  Lord  Inchiquin  and  many 
of  the  Protestants  in  Munster  had  done.  (Sanderso7t's  His- 
tory of  King  Charles,  p.  755.) 

On  this  day  (December  15,  1644,)  the  King  wrote  to  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond  in  the  following  words  : — 

"  Ormond — I  am  sorry  to  find  the  sad  condition  of  your 
particular  fortune,  for  which  I  cannot  find  so  good  and  speedy 
a  remedy  as  the  peace  of  Ireland,  and  to  redress  most  neces- 
sary affairs  here — wherefore  I  command  you  to  dispatch  it  out 
of  hand,  with  this  addition  to  my  former  dispatch.  As  for 
Poyning's  Act,  I  refer  you  to  n)y  other  letter;  and  for  matter 
of  religion,  I  do  hereby  promise  them,  and  command  you  to 
see  it  done,  that  the  penal  statutes  against  Roman  Catholics 
shall  not  be  put  in  execution,  the  peace  being  made,  and  they 
remaining  in  thetr  due  obedience:  and  further,  that 
when  the  Irish  give  me  that  assistance,  which  they  have  pro- 
mised for  the  suppression  of  this  rebellion,  and  I  shall  be 
restored  to  my  rights,  then  I  will  consent  to  the  repeal 
OF  THEM  BY  A  LAW,  but  all  thosc  against  appeals  to  Rome, 
and  Praemunire,  (which  were  despised  and  violated  with  impunity 
in  Ireland  in  1815, J  must  stand." 

This  letter  (the  better  to  conceal  its  destructive  conteyits  from 
the  abused  Protestants  of  Ireland,)  was  written  in  cypher,  and 
Ormond  was  commanded  to  impart  the  contents  of  it  to  none 
but  the  Lord  Mu skerry,  Brown,  and  Plunket,  the  Popish 
agents,  and  that  with  injunction  of  strict  secrecy.  (See  San- 
derson's History  of  the  Life  of  King  Charles,  p.  75 5. ^ 
Plunket  had  probably  terrified  this  unfortunate  Monarch  into 
this  fatal  act,  by  threatening  him  with  the  consequences  of  "  a 
fire  and  explosion  from  the  Irish  Catholics."     (See  the  Reported 


AnnaU  of  Jrekhvi.  45 

Debates   in  a   certavi  j4Hgust  Assembly^  on   the   2Sth  of  April, 
1816.; 

Dec.  27. —  The  Qh^xmi  wrote  to  tlie  King  from  Paris,  asn- 
cludint^  lier  letter  iti  the  following  words  : — "  For  myself  I 
ihink  1  cam  Kit  be  in  safety  without  a  regiment  of  guards, 
seeing  the  malice  which  they  have  against  me  and  my  rbh- 
€iON,  of  wliich  I  hope  you  will  have  a  care  of  both,  but,  in 
my  opinion,  religion  should  be  the  last  thing  upon  which  you 
should  treat.  For,  if  you  do  agree  upon  strictness  against  the 
Catholics,  it  would  discourage  them  to  serve  you  ;  and  if  after- 
wards there  should  be  no  peace,  you  could  never  expect  succours, 
either  from  Ireland,  or  any  Catholic  Prince,  for  they  tvould 
believe  you  would  abandon  them  after  you  had  served  yourself." — 
This  letter,  with  some  others,  was  found  in  the  King's  cabinet 
at  the  battle  of  Naseby.  The  Parliament  ordered  it  to  be 
printed  and  published.     (Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  259.^ 

About  this  time  the  King  was  unhappily  seduced  into  a  vain 
dependance  on  secret  councils  and  private  agents.  Among  his 
raost  zealous  partizans  was  Edward  Somerset,  Lord  Herbert, 
eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester ;  attached  to  Charles, 
not  only  by  principle,  but  personal  affection,  he  had  raised  a 
considerable  body  of  forces  for  his  services,  at  his  own  and  his 
father's  expense.  In  return  for  his  services  the  King  created 
him  Earl  of  Glamorgan.  His  manners  were  gentle  and  conci- 
liating, his  imagination  lively,  his  temper  sanguine,  and  the 
opinion  he  entertained  of  his  own  consequence  was  increased 
by  some  enormous  instances  of  royal  favour. — Charles,  amused 
with  hopes  of  vast  services  to  be  performed  by  this  Lord,  had 
created  him  Generalissimo  of  three  armies,  English,  Irish,  and 
foreign,  with  a  power  of  naming  all  the  inferior  officers  of  this 
imaginary  body.  He  empowered  him  to  contract  with  any  of 
his  subjects  for  wardships,  customs,  or  any  rights  of  his  pre- 
rogatives, entrusted  him  with  blank  patents,  to  be  filled  at  his 
pleasure,  for  conferring  titles  of  honour,  with  a  promise  of 
his  daughter  Elizabeth  to  the  son  of  this  favourite  in  marriage, 
with  a  portion  of  three  hundred  thousand  pounds. 

Glamorgan  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  attached  to  his  reli- 
gion with  a  remarkable  zeal. — He  iiad  taken  to  his  second  wife, 
Margaret  O'Bryen,  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Thomond,  so  that  he 
had  some  possessions,  and  was  allied  to  some  of  the  most 
powerful  families  in  Ireland. — On  some  real  or  pretended  bu- 
siness, he  declared  his  resolution  of  visiting  Ireland  about  the 
end  of  the  year  1644.  The  King  recommended  him  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  informing  him  that  he  had  engaged  this  Lord 
to  further  the  peace  by  every  possible  means,  expressing  the 


46  Annals  of  Ireland. 

utmost  confidence  in  his  affection  and  integrity ;  yet,  at  the 
same  time,  hinting  some  suspicion  of"  his  judgment.  (Le- 
land's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  256,  fro)n  Birch's  Inquiry, 
and  Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  ii.  No.  xiii.J 

1G45,  Jan.  6. — The  Earl   of  Ghmiorgan    obtained    the  fol- 
lowing Commission  from  the  King  : — 

"  CHARLES  R. 

*'  Whereas,  we  have  had  sufBcient  and  ample  testimony  of 
your  approved  wisdom  and  fidelity,  so  great  is  the  confidence 
we  repose  in  you,  as  that  whatsoever  you  sliall  perform  as  war- 
ranted under  our  sign  manual,  pocket  signet,  or  private  mark, 
or  even  by  word  of  mouth,  without  farther  ceremony,  We  do, 
in  the  word  of  a  King,  and  a  Christian,  promise  to  make  good 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  effectually  as  if  your  authority 
from  us  had  been  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  with  this 
advantage,  that  We  shall  esteem  ourselves  the  more  obliged  to 
you  for  your  gallantry,  in  not  standing  upon  such  nice  terms  to 
do  us  service,  which  we  shall,  God  willing,  reward.  And 
although  you  exceed  what  law  can  warrant,  or  any  powers  of 
ours  reach  unto,  as  not  knowing  what  you  have  need  of,  yet  it 
being  for  our  service,  We  oblige  ourself,  not  only  to  give  you 
our  pardon,  but  to  maintain  the  same  with  all  our  might  and 
power ;  and,  though  either  by  accident,  or  by  any  other  occa- 
sion, you  shall  deem  it  necessary  to  deposit  any  of  our  war- 
rants, and  so  want  them  at  your  return,  and  to  supply  any 
thing  wherein  they  shall  be  found  defective,  it  not  being  con- 
venient for  us  at  this  time  to  dispute  upon  them;  for  of  what  we 
have  here  set  down,  your  may  rest  confident,  if  there  be  faith 
and  truth  in  men. 

"  Proceed,  therefore,  cheerfully,  speedily,  and  boldly  ;  and 
for  your  so  doing,  this  shall  be  your  sufficient  warrant. 
Given  at  our  Court  at  Oxford,  &c.  &c. 
(RimmccinVs  Memoirs^  Birch's  Inquiry,    and  Leland's 
History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  262.^ 

Jan.  27. — The  Queen  wrote  to  the  King  from  Paris,  con- 
cluding in  the  following  words  : — 

"  I  received  letters  yesterday  from  the  Duke  of  Lorrain, 
who  sends  me  word  if  his  service  be  agreeable  to  you,  he  will 
bring  you  ten  thousand  men.  Dr.  Goffe,  whom  I  have  sent 
into  Holland,  shall  treat  with  him  on  his  passage  upon  this 
business,  and  I  hope  very  speedily  to  send  good  news  of  this, 
as  also  of  the  money  j  assure  yourself  I  will  be  wanting  in 
nothing  you  shall  desire,  and  that  1  will  hazard  my  life,  that  is, 
to  die  by  famine,  rather  than   not  to  send  to  you.     Send  me 


Annals  of  Ireland.  47 

word  always  by  whom  you  receive  my  letters  ;  for  I  write  botli 
by  the  Ambassador  of  Portugal,  and  the  llesideiU  of  France. 
Above  all,  have  a  care  not  to  abandon  those  ivho  have  served  you, 
as  well  the  Bishops  as  the  poor  CatlioUcs. — Adieu,  &c. 

*'  Paris,  Jun.'27-\7,   IGii." 

(Rapin,  vol.  xii.  p.  2G1,  and  Rushworth,  vol.  v, 
p.  S87,  &c.^ 

Jan.  30. — .The  King  answered  the  foregoing  letter  thus  :  — 
*'  The  Treaty  (of  Uxbridge)  begins  to-day,  I  desire  thee  to 
be  confident  that  I  shall  never  make  a  peace  by  abandoning  my 
friends,  nor  such  a  one  as  will  not  stand  with  my  honour  and 
safety."     (Ibkl) 

February  2. — The  Marquis  of  Montrose  defeated  Argyle's 
forces  in  their  own  lands,  and  killed  fifteen  hundred  of  them 
in  the  battle  and  pursuit.  (Rushivorth,  vol.  vi.  p.  228,  fVlsharVs 
Life  of  Montrose,  chap.  ix.  and  Sanderson's  History  of  King 
Charles,  p.  79^-J 

The  Queen's  industry  in  France  had  now  laboured  out  a 
design  of  some  assistance  from  the  Duke  of  Lorrain,  who  was 
at  leisure  with  a  rambling  army,  and  money  in  his  purse  to  do 
somewhat  for  any  body,  and  with  reputation  to  himself,  he 
thought  not  amiss  to  treat  with  the  Queen  of  England,  at  the 
French  Court  in  Paris,  and  he  with  his  forces  about  Colein. 
Much  trouble  there  was  which  way  to  pass  to  the  water 
side,  whether  through  France  or  Holland ;  then,  where  to  land 
in  England,  westward  or  northward.  But  the  Cardinal  Maza- 
rine was  too  wise  for  either  ;  he  went  on  Richlieu's  former  road, 
to  increase,  not  to  amend  the  English  miseries,  &c.  &c.  The 
King  was  abused  in  the  help  from  Lorrain,  though  it  held  on  in 
hope  through  this  year.     (Ibid.) 

No.  XI. 

*'  A  grand  maxime  with  them  was  alwayes  to  ask  something 
**  which  in  reason  and  honour  rnust  be  denied,  that  they  might 
"  have  some  colour  to  refuse  all  that  was  in  other  things  granted." 

(Eikone  Basilike,  cap.  IS.) 

1645,  Feb.  J,  8,  and  9. — These  three  days  were  occupied  in 
Irish  affairs  by  the  regal  and  Parliamentary  Commissioners  at 
Uxbridge. 

Feb.  K). — Tlie  King  in  great  earnest  to  hasten  the  peace  in 
Ireland,  dispatched  the  following  letter  from  Oxford  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  : — 

"  Oraionjj — I  cannot  but  mention  the  necessity  of  hasten- 


48  Annah  of  Ireland* 

ingthe  Irish  peace.  But  in  case  (against  all  expectation  and 
reason)  peace  cannot  be  had,  you  must  not  by  any  means  fall 
into  a  new  rupture  with  them,  but  continue  the  cessation,  &c. 
for  a  year,  for  which  you  shall  promise  them,  if  you  can  have 
it  no  cheaper  io  join  with  them  against  the  Scots  and  Lord  In- 
chiguin,  for  1  hope  by  that  time  that  my  condition  may  be  such, 
as  the  Irish  may  be  glad  to  accept  less,  or  I  be  able  to  grant 

MORE." 

By  those  letters  the  mystery  is  opened  why  the  King  was  so 
violent  for  a  peace  with  the  Irish,  but  this  was  tenderly 
treated  by  his  Majesty's  Commissioners,  and  well  they  might 
be  willing  to  shadow  these  designs,  if  they  were  acquainted 
with  the  bottom,  which  few  could  fathom.  (Sanderson's  His- 
iory  of  King  Charles,  p.  7^2.^ 

About  this  time  the  Rebels  had  a  printing  press  at  Water- 
ford,  where  one  Thomas  Bourke,  an  Irish  printer,  in  the 
course  of  the  preceding  year,  published  the  scandalous  re- 
monstrance of  the  Confederate  Papists,  at  Trim,  with  his 
Majesty's  arms  affixed  thereon,  which  was,  with  insolence  and 
ostentation,  published  at  Oxford,  and  this  was  taken  notice  of 
by  the  Protestant  Agents  there,  that  they  might  leave  nothing 
undone  that  might  justly  advance  their  cause.  (Smith's  Hui- 
tory  of  fVaterford,  p.  148. J 

Feb.  19. — The  King  wrote  the  following  letter  from  Oxford 
to  the  Queen  at  Paris  : — 

"  Dear  Heart — I  cannot  send  thee  any  word  concerning 
the  issue  of  our  treaty,  only  the  unreasonable  stubbornness  of 
the  Rebels  gives  daily  less  and  less  hopes  of  accommodation 
this  way ;  wherefore,  I  hope,  no  rumours  shall  hinder  thee 
from  hastening,  all  thou  mayest,  with  all  possible  assistance  to 
me,  and  particularly  that  of  the  Duke  of  Lorrain's,  concerning 
which  I  received  yesterday  good  news  from  Doctor  GofF,  that 
the  Prince  of  Orange  will  furnish  shipping  for  his  transporta- 
tion, and  that  the  rest  of  his  negotiations  go  on  favourably. 
As  for  trusting  the  Rebels,  either  by  going  to  London,  or  dis- 
banding my  army  before  a  peace,  do  no  ways  fear  my  hazard- 
ing so  cheaply  or  foolishly  j  for  I  esteem  the  interest  thou  hast 
in  mc  at  a  far  dearer  rate,  and  pretend  to  have  a  little  more  wit. 

"  1  rest  eternally  thine, 

"  C.  R." 
(Rushworthf  vol.  v.  p.  887,  o,nd  Rapin,  vol.  xii. 
p.  266.) 

About  this  time  the  Duke  of  Ormond  discovered  and  de- 
feated a  design  formed  by  some  partizans  of  the  English  Par- 
liament, to  seize  the  city  of  Dublin,  and  the  towns  of  Droghpda 


Annals  of  Ireland*  49 

and  DiinJalk  ;  and  his  credit,  his  influence,  and  his  attach- 
ment lu  the  Kini^,  were  considered  as  the  only  security  to  the 
Royal  Cause  against  the  power  of  the  (Roman)  Catholics,  and 
the  subtlety  and  turjulence  of  the  Covenanters.  (L.eland's 
Hisfunj  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  250. J 

The  King's  Commissioners  at  Uxbridge  had,  upon  the 
matter  of  the  Parliament's  Propositions,  consented  unto  many 
particulars  and  alterations  of  great  importance,  and  com- 
plained that  the  others  had  not  abated  one  tittle  of  the  most 
severe  of  their  Propositions,  nor  have  offered  any  prospect 
towards  peace,  but  by  submitting  totally  to  these  Propositions 
which  would  dissolve  the  frame  of  Ciovernment,  Ecclesiastical 
and  Civil.     (Srmderso7is  Reign  of  King  Charles,  p.  7^2.^ 

Concerning  Ireland,  the  Parliament's  Commissioners  pro- 
posed that  the  King  should  7iull  the  cessation  made  by  Royal 
Authority,  and,  at  the  desire  of  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council 
of  that  kingdom,  for  the  preservation  of  the  remains  of  the 
poor  Protestants  there  from  famine  and  sword.  They  also 
required  that  the  King  should  put  the  whole  fVar  Militia  and 
Government  of  Ireland  into  the  hands  of  tlie  Scots  General,  by 
advice  of  a  Joint  Committee  of  both  Kingdoms,  wherein  each  to 
have  a  negative  voice.  To  which  the  King's  Commissioners 
acquainted  them  with  the  just  grounds  of  the  King's  proceed- 
ings in  that  business  of  Ireland,  which  they  conceived  might 
satisfy  all  men  of  his  piety  and  justice  therein,  and  offered  to 
Join  in  any  course  for  the  good  of  that  kingdom.     (Ibid,  p.  7^4.^ 

The  House  of  Commons  now  resolved  to  remodel  the  army, 
and  to  get  rid  of  their  old  General,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  to 
bethink  of  a  new  one  in  quality  not  more  than  a  Knight,  with 
intention  not  overlong  to  trust  to  the  Lords  at  all.  (Ibid, 
p.  770.J 

When  the  Treaty  of  Uxbridge  was  broken  off,  the  Irish 
Confederates  were  told  that  their  very  existence  depended  oa 
their  speedy  and  effectual  support  of  the  Royal  Cause,  as  it 
appeared  to  be  tiie  determined  purpose  of  the  Parliament  to 
invest  the  Scots  with  the  entire  dominion  and  property  of  Ire- 
land. Such  popular  topics  were  the  more  urgently  enforced,  as 
the  King  now  deemed  it  more  necessary  to  obtain  some  foreign 
succours,  than  in  any  former  period  of  the  civil  war.  The  new 
projected  model  of  the  Parliamentarian  army  threatened  some 
momentous  consequences.  As  Charles  expressed  it  to  his 
Queen,  "  there  was  little  or  no  appearance  but  that  the  approach- 
ing summer  would  he  the  hottest  for  war  of  any  that  had  yet  been." 
(Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  iii.  Appendix,  No.  315;  Rushworth's  Col- 

E 


50  Annals  of  [reldud. 

lectlonf! ;  The  King's  Cabinet  Opened;  Leland,  vol.  iil.  p.  248 
and  249.J 

Ffb.  27. — The  King  sent  directions  to  tlie  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond  to  conclude  the  desired  peace  with  llie  Irish,  giving  him 
leave  to  get  the  apj)robation  of  the  Council,  so  as,  and  no 
otherwise,  that  by  seeking  it  he  sliould  not  hazard  the  peace, 
or  so  much  as  an  affront,  by  tlieir  foolish  refusing  to  concur 
with  him,  promising,  upon  \he  word  of  a  King,  if  God  should 
prosper  him,  that  so  far  from  receiving  any  prejudice  by  doing 
this  so  necessary  work,  though  aione,  that  his  Majesty  would 
account  it  as  one  of  the  chiefest  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  great 
services  to  him.  and  that  he  should  be  accordingly  thought  on. 
(M'arner,  vol.  ii.  p.  GA.) 

Ormond,  (said  the  King  in  his  instructions  on  this  occasion,) 
you  are  to  make  the  best  bargain  you  can,  and  not  to  discover 
your  enlargement  of  power  till  you  needs  must ;  and,  though 
I  leave  the  managing  of  this  great  and  necessary  work  entirely 
to  you,  yet  I  cannot  but  tell  you,  that  if  the  suspension  of 
Poyning's  Act,  for  such  bills  as  shall  be  agreed  on  there,  and 
THE  PRESENT  TAKING  OFF  THE  Pbnal  Laws  against  the  Pa- 
pists will  do  it,  I  shall  not  think  it  a  hard  bargain,  so  that 
freely  and  vigorously  they  engage  themselves  in  my  assistance 
against  my  Rebels  of  England  and  Scotland,  for  which  no 
conditions  can  be  too  hard,  not  being  against  conscience  or 
honour.     (Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  ii.  No.  xviii.^ 

Whatever  plausible  reasons  might  be  urged  to  reconcile  this 
repeal  of  the  Penal  Statutes  to  the  conscience  of  the  King,  or 
his  sentiments  of  honour,  Ormond  well  knew  the  dangerous 
effects  of  such  a  measure,  and  particularly  in  a  country  where 
a  vast  majority  of  the  inhabitants  were  Popish.  He  was  sin- 
cerely attached  to  the  Protestant  religion  ;  the  temper,  the  pas- 
sions, the  prejudices  of  the  Protestant  party,  and  their  horror 

OF  THE  LEAST  CONCESSION  IN  FAVOUR  OF  PoPERY;  the 

odium,  and  the  danger  in  which  he  must  be  involved,  by  treat- 
ing upon  terms  wiiich  the  King  could  not  avow  ;  and  he  pro- 
bably foresaw  that  the  Irish  Papists  would  be  encou- 
raged BY    such    important  CONCESSIONS  TO  RISE  IN    THEIR 

DEMANDS.  No  wondcr,  therefore,  that  on  the  first  discovery 
of  the  King's  disposition  to  recede  from  those  terms,  which 
he  had  hitherto  professed  to  hold  most  sacred,  the  Marquis 
grew  impatient  of  his  present  situation.  He  petitioned  to  be 
removed  from  the  Government,  professing  to  apprehend,  that 
the  Confederates  expected  more  from  a  countryman  and  a 
kinsman  in  this  station,  than  could  be  with  propriety  granted, 
and  that  he  must  shortly  be  obliged  to  abandon  it  by  want,  or 


yinnals  of  Ireland,  S  i 

DC  reduced  to  a  dishonourable  subjection  to  the  insolence  of 
the  Papists,  or  the  Covenanters.  (See  Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i. 
p.  520,  and  Lchind's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iil.  p.  250.^ 

March  5. — 'j'he  King  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the 
Queen  from  Oxford  : — 

Dkau  Heart, 

Now  is  come  to  pr-.ss  what  I  foresaw,  the  fruitless  end  (as  to 
present  peace)  of  this  Treaty,  but  I  am  still  conlident  I  shall 
find  good  effects  of  it;  for,  besides  that  my  Commissioners 
have  offered,  to  say  do  more,  full  measured  reason,  and  the 
Rebels  have  stucken  rigidly  to  their  demands,  which,  I  dare 
say,  had  been  too  much,  though  they  had  taken  me  prisoner, 
so  that  assuredly  the  breach  would  light  foully  on  them.  We 
have  likewise,  at  this  time,  discovered,  and  shall  make  it  evi- 
dently appear  to  the  world,  that  the  English  Rebels,  (whether 
basely  or  ignorantly  will  be  no  very  great  difference,)  have,  as 
much  as  in  them  lies,  transmitted  the  command  of  Ireland 
from  the  Crown  of  England  to  the  Scots,  which,  besides  the 
reflection  it  will  have  upon  these  Rebels,  will  clearly  shew, 
that  Reformation  of  the  Church  is  not  the  chiefj,  much  less 
the  only  end  of  the  Scottish  Rebellion. 

But  it  being  presumption,  and  no  piety,  so  to  trust  to  a  good 
cause,  as  not  to  use  all  lawful  means  to  maintain  it;  1  have 
thought  of  one  means  more  to  furnish  thee  with,  for  my 
assistance,  than  iiitherto  thou  hast  had ;  it  is,  that  I  give  thee 
power  in  my  name  (to  whom  thou  thinkest  most  fit)  that  I  will 
take  away  all  the  Penal  Laws  against  the  Roman  Catholics  in 
England,  as  soon  as  God  shall  make  me  able  to  do  it,  so  as, 
by  their  means,  or  in  their  favours,  I  may  have  so  powerful 
assistance  as  may  deserve  so  great  a  favour,  and  enable  me  to 
do  it.  But,  if  thou  ask  what  I  call  that  assistance,  I  answer, 
that  when  thou  knowest  what  may  be  done  for  it,  it  may  be 
easily  seen,  if  it  deserve  to  be  so  esteemed.  I  need  not  tell 
thee  what  secresy  the   business  requireth,  yet  this  I  will  say, 

that  THIS  IS  THE  GREATEST  POINT  OF  CONFIDENCE  I  CAN  EX- 
PRESS TO  THEE,  for  it  is  no  thanks  to  me  to  trust  thee  in  any 
thing  else  but  in  this,  which  is  the  only  thing  of  difference  in 
opinion  betwixt  us.  And  yet  I  know  thou  wilt  make  a  good 
bargain  for  me,  even  in  this,  J  trusting  thee  though  it  concerns 
KKLiGioN — as  if  thou  wert  a  Protkstant,  &c.  &c.  (See 
Raping  vol.  xii.  p.  266.^ 

If  this  deluded  Princess  had  been  educated  in  the  sound 
principles  of  the  Protestant  faith,  her  Royal  Consort  might 
have  securely  and    safely  relied  on    her  fidelity ;  but   loving 

E  2 


52  Atinuh  of  IvcUukL 

Popery  better  than  lier  duty  to  her  Gon,  her  King,  or  her 
husband,  she  abandoned  herself  to  the  direction  of  those 
artful  and  intriguing  Ecclesiastics,  whose  pernicious  counsels 
alienated  the  affections  of  multitudes  of  his  most  valuable  sub- 
jects, brought  this  unfortunate  Monarch  to  the  scaffold,  and 
finally  excluded  his  posterity  from  the  British  Throne. 

No.  XII. 

*'  State  Papers  are  the  very  chart  aiid  compass  of  History. 
*'  IVe  sail  by  their  direction  with  certainty  as  tcell  as  safety  ; 
"  and  lihcn  those  lights  fail  us,  we  are  forced  in  a  great  degree 
*'  to  grope  and  guess  uur  way,  and  content  ourselves  with  proba- 
"  bility  only. 

(Ralph.) 

1645. — To  reconcile  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  the  burthen 
of  a  station  fronn  which  he  could  not  be  removed,  the  King 
loaded  him  with  such  graces  as  in  his  circumstances  he  could 
bestow.  He  enlarged  his  powers,  and  to  encourage  him  to 
proceed  with  more  alacrity  in  the  delicate  and  dangerous  trans- 
actions entrusted  to  his  conduct,  a  general  pardon  of  all 
offences  passed  the  great  seal,  to  the  Chief  Governor,  Privy 
Councillors,  and  others  employed  in  any  part  of  the  King's 
service.  The  Marquis  also  received  a  Commission,  which  he 
had  formerly  solicited,  for  accepting  the  submissions  of  such 
Irish  Confederates  as  were  inclined  to  peace  upon  terms  offered 
by  the  King,  and  for  restoring  them  to  their  estates  and  blood. 
To  prevent  the  clamours  of  ihe  zealous  Protestants,  and  allay 
their  apprehensions  on  this  indulgence  to  the  Rebels,  and  on  a 
more  dangerous  one,  which,  by  vacating  an  order  made  under 
the  administration  of  Parsons,  admitted  Popish  Recusants  into 
Parliament,  a  bill  was  transmitted  from  England  for  remitting 
to  the  Protestants  of  this  country,  as  well  clergy  as  laity,  all 
rents,  compositions,  services,  twentieth  parts,  and  first-fmits, 
due  to  the  King  at  Michaelmas,  1641,  or  at  any  time  iKter- 
vvards,  or  to  be  due  at  Easter,  1645.  (See  Leland's  History 
of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  page  251. J 

March  12. — The  King  wishing  to  conclude  a  peace  with  the 
Irish  without  the  intervention  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  sent  the 
following  Commission  to  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  : — 

«  CHARLES  R. 

"  Charles,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  England,  Scotland, 
France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c.  to  our  trusty 


Annals  of  Iirhvid.  BS 

and  right  well-beloved  cousii},  Edward,  Earl  of  Glamorgan, 
greeting, 

"  We,  reposing  great  and  especial  confidence  in  your  ap- 
proved wisdom  and  fidelity,  do  by  these  (as  firmly  as  under 
our  great  seal  to  all  intents  and  purposes,)  authorize  and  give 
you  power  to  treat  and  conclude  with  the  confederate  Roman 
Catholics,  in  our  kingdom  of  Ireland,  if  upon  necessity  any 
be  to  be  condescended  unto,  wherein  our  Lieutenant  cannot 
so  well  be  seen  in,  and  not  fit  for  us  at  the  present  i)ublicly  to 
own  :  Therefore,  we  charge  you  to  proceed  according  to  this 
warrant,  with  all  possible  secresy  :  and  for  whatsoever  you 
shall  engage  yourself  upon  such  valuable  considerations  as  you 
in  your  judgment  shall  deem  fit,  we  promise  upon  the  word  of 
a  King  and  a  Christian,  to  ratify  and  perform  the  same  that 
shall  be  granted  by  you,  and  under  youv  hand  and  seal,  the 
said  confederate  Catholics  having  by  their  supplies  testified 
their  zeal  to  our  service. 

*•'  And  this  shall  be  in  each  particular  to  you  a  sufficient 
warrant. 

"  Given  at  our  Court,  at  Oxford,  under  our  signet  and  royal 
signature,  the  12th  day  of  March,  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
our   reign,  1544."     (RushwortKs  Collediom,  vol.  vi.  p.  239.^ 

The  Hate  of  this  warrant  is  remarkable,  for  it  vv'as  at  a  time 
when  th,:  King's  aflairs  did  not  seem  to  require,  absolutely, 
his  making  use  pf  the  Irish  (Roman)  Catholics.  In  the  fore- 
going campaign  he  had  gained  a  signal  advantage  over  the 
Earl  of  Essex,  with  all  the  Western  Counties.  He  had 
fought  a  battle  at  Newbury,  wiiich  had  not  procured  his  ene- 
mies any  real  advantage,  and  on  the  contrary,  he  had  shewn  in 
the  business  of  Dennington,  that  he  believed  he  had  no  reason 
to  fear  (hem.  It  was  just  after  the  Treaty  of  Uxbridge,  where 
he  did  not  think  himself  under  a  necessity  of  making  any  con- 
cessions.    (Ralph,  vol.  xii.  p.  3 H.J 

By  virtue  of  this  Commission  Glamorgan  entered  on  a  pri- 
vate treaty  with  the  confederates,  with  a  vain  impatience  to  be 
distinguished  as  a  leader  of  10,000  Irish  forces,  and  the  person 
who  was  to  restore  the  King  to  his  independence,  power,  and 
splendour. — Abbate  Scarampi,  the  Pope's  agent,  remonstrated 
against  the  scheme  of  making  peace  publicly  with  the  Marquis, 
and  privately  with  the  Earl,  and  of  separating  the  religious 
from  the  civil  articles ;  yet  within  one  month  afttr  his  arrival 
the  treaty  was  concluded.     (Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  264,J 

About  this  time  the  Queen  resolved  to  solicit  the  Pope  for 
his  assistance,  and  when  she  heard  of  the  Nuncio  Rinunccini's 
appointment  to  go  to  Ireland,  she  sent  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  to 


54  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Rome,  to  that  end,  where  he  continued  several  months  in  his 
solicitations,  and  at  last  procured  a  subsidy  from  his  Holiness. 
In  the  mean  time  the  Queen  endeavoured  to  make  a  peace  with 
the  Irish,  through  the  guarantee  or  mediation  of  the  Queen 
Regent  of  France ;  and  Lord  Jermyn,  the  King's  Minister, 
with  her,  said  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Digby,  which  was  intercepted, 
that  the  only  thing  he  feared  in  such  a  treaty  was,  "  that  the 
King's  party  in  Ireland  might  possibly  not  acquiesce  in  such  a 
peace  as  would  be  fit  for  the  King  to  make,  and  then  he  would 
have  the  scandal  of  it,  for  it  would  be  a  scandalous  one,  that 
is  unavoidable,  without  the  benefit  of  an  assistance  from  Ire- 
land." But  this  proposal  of  a  treaty  between  the  two  Queens 
and  the  confederate  (Roman)  Catholics,  came  to  nothing. 
(  fVariier's  History,  vol.  ili.  p.  55.J 

It  being  now  reported  that  Oxford  would  soon  be  besieged, 
and  that  the  King  would  speedily  quit  that  place,  Archbishop 
Usher  was  advised  by  his  friends  not  to  run  the  hazard  of  re- 
maining there,  he  therefore  returned  to  his  son-in-law.  Sir 
Timothy  Tyrrel,  to  Caerdiife,  in  Wales.  Here  he  staid  almost 
a  year  free  from  the  dangers  of  war,  this  being  a  strong  gar- 
rison, and  well  manned,  which  invited  many  persons  of  good 
quality  to  come  thither  for  safety,  so  that  the  Lord  Primate 
liad  a  good  opportunity  to  pursue  his  studies,  having  brought 
many  chests  of  books  with  him,  and  he  now  made  a  great  pro- 
gress in  the  first  part  of  his  Annals.  (Parr's  Life  of  Primate 
Usher,  p.  5S.j 

Jn  this  month  (March)  the  Assembly  at  Oxford  not  fadging 
together,  their  faction  so  increased,  that  the  King,  wearied  (as 
he  said)  with  their  impertinences,  were  dissolved.  The  King 
observed  on  this  occasion,  that,  being  then  freed,  as  well  from 
the  base  and  mutinous  motions  of  his  mongrel  Parliament 
there,  as  of  the  chief  causes,  Wilmot,  Piercie,  and  Sussex, 
whom  he  sent  away  to  the  Queen  in  France  to  be  rid  of  tliem, 
complaining  at  the  same  time  that  "  he  feared  their  rejjair 
thither  would  rather  prove  a  change  than  an  end  of  their  vil- 
lainies.    (Sanderson's  Histoi-^y  of  King  Charles,  p.  76^*^ 

March  16. — The  Fort  of  Duncannon,  which  had  been  be- 
trayed by  Lord  Esmond  to  the  Parliament,  having  been 
blockaded  on  the  land  side  since  the  beginning  of  January  by 
the  army  of  the  Confederates  under  the  command  of  General 
Preston,  surrendered  on  this  day ;  and  Esmond  the  Governor 
died  in  a  few  days  after,  worn  out  with  age  and  vexation. 
(See  Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  252.J 

At  this  time  Lord  Inchiquin  being  neglected  by  the  English 
.  Parliament,  was  closely  pressed  by  the  army  of  Lord  Castle- 


Jnnals  of  Ireland.  55 

haven,  which  consisted  of  1000  liurse  and  5000  foot.  In  tlie 
course  of  the  winter,  Castleiiaven  had  the  triumpii  of  seizing, 
at  Rostellan,  Henry  O'Brien,  who  iiad  betrayed  VVarehani  to 
tlie  Englisli  Parliament,  and  sent  him  as  a  present  to  the 
King,  to  be  puniihed  for  his  disloyaUy,  as  his  Majesty  should 
think  fit.  Inchiquin,  in  the  mean  time,  was  obliged  to  shut 
himself  up  in  Cork,  while  Castlehaven  was  wasting  the  coun- 
try, even  to  the  v/alls  of  that  ciry.  When  the  Confederate 
army  had  at  length  invested  Youghall,  Lord  Broghill  arrived 
with  some  supplies  from  the  English  Parliament,  which  obliged 
Castlehaven  to  raise  the  siege,  and  to  retire  to  Kilkenny. 
(Ibid.) 

April  5. — Lord  Castlehaven  marched  from  Clonmel  to  Cap- 
poquin,  which  he  took,  as  also  Drumanna  and  Knockmore. 
In  the  mean  time  Lord  Inchiquin,  though  he  was  not  able  to 
draw  out  more  than  a  thousand  horse  and  fifteen  hundred  foot 
into  the  field,  ventured  with  the  foot  to  besiege  Ballymartyr, 
and  to  put  Imokellyand  Barrymore  under  contributions,  whilst 
Lord  Broghill,  with  the  horse,  posted  near  Castle  Lions,  and 
covered  his  camp  from  the  enemy.  (Hibernia  Anglicaiia, 
vol.  ii.  p.  157.^ 

April  10.  — On  this  day  the  treaty  between  Ormond  and  the 
Irish  Confederates,  was,  by  appointment,  to  be  renewed.  The 
Confederates  wished  to  gain  time  for  receiving  intelligence 
from  their  foreign  agents,  and  weakly  conceived,  that  by  de- 
laying their  decisions  until  the  King  should  be  plunged  into 
new  and  greater  difliculties,  they  might  extort  more  advanta- 
geous terms.  They  proposed  that  the  conferences  should  be 
still  farther  postponed.  The  Chief  Governor  insisted  that  they 
should  be  resumed  on  the  day  appointed.  The  Irish  Agents 
attended  him,  but  not  in  such  numbers  as  their  powers  re- 
quired. (Lelancl,  and  Carte's  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond, 
vol.  i.  p.  540.^ 

April  17. — A  week  being  now  gained  by  the  Agents  of  the 
Confederates,  they  declared,  that  as  their  General  Assembly 
was  to  meet  on  the  15th  of  May,  they  could  conclude  nothing 
without  their  approbation  ;  that  they  were  confined  merely  to 
deliver  their  propositions,  and  to  debate  the  matter  of  them, 
desiring  the  best  answers  that  could  be  afforded,  and  promis- 
ing, if  possible,  to  prevail  upon  their  party  to  accept  of  them. 
(ibid.) 

April  24. — On  this  day  Lieutenant-General  Cromwell  hav- 
ing routed  the  King's  and  Queen's  regiments  of  horse,  under 
the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  at  Islip-bridge, 
Kiear  Oxfordj    pursued    them   to  Blacklngton-house,    where 


56  Jmals  of  IrelotuJ, 

Colonel  Windebank  (son  of  the  Secretary)  kept  a  garrison  for 
the  King,  and  by  treaty  had  the  house  and  garrison  rendered 
up  to  him  upon  articles,  with  all  the  powder,  ammunition, 
and  arms,  and  seventy-two  horse.  This  was  the  first  success 
of  the  new  model,  and  the  sudden  surrender  startled  those  at 
Oxford  so,  that  the  Colonel  was  called  to  a  Council  of  War, 
and  condemned  to  be  shot  to  death,  which  he  took  with  pa- 
tience and  courage,  clearly  excusing  himself  not  to  be  able  to 
liold  out  against  so  great  a  power,  and  being,  besides,  over- 
swayed  by  the  puling  tears  of  some  ladies,  got  thither  on  a 
visit  to  his  fair  bed-fellow  bride.  The  King  graciously  pro- 
vided for  his  widow,  and  blamed  Prince  Rupert's  malicious 
instigating  with  devised  reasons,  to  hasten  the  execution,  thus 
presently  repented.  (Sanderson's  Hi!>tory  of  King  Charles , 
p.  .<?02J 

Jpril  25. — The  Lord  Lieutenant  wrote  to  Lord  Muskerry, 
and  the  rest  of  the.  Supreme  Council,  for  the  restitution  of  the 
Castle  of  Knockmore,  taken  on  the  5th  of  this  month  by  Lord 
Castlehaven,  from  the  owner,  Sir  Richard  Osborne,  who  had 
all  along  obeyed  the  cessation,  and  did  not  join  with  Inchiquin. 
(Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  157.J 

April  30. — On  this  day  the  King  wrote  a  letter  to  Rinunc- 
clni,  an  Italian  Prelate,  and  the  Pope's  Nuncio  in  Ireland, 
which  was  to  be  delivered  by  Lord  Glamorgan,  as  a  credential 
for  what  the  Earl  should  negotiate  with  him.  There  is  a  copy 
of  this  letter  in  the  Memoirs  of  Rinunccini,  transcribed  from 
the  original,  which  the  writer  saith  was  then  extant,  and  sealed 
with  the  King's  privy  seal  in  red  wax.  It  concluded  thus  : — 
"  This  is  the  first  letter  which  we  have  ever  wrote  iminediately 
to  any  Minister  of  State  of  the  Pope,  hoping  that  it  will  not 
be  the  last ;  but  that  after  the  said  Earl  (Glamorgan)  and  you 
have  concerted  your  measures,  we  shall  openly  show  ourself, 
as  we  have  assured  him. 

"  Given  at  our  Court  at  Oxford,  April  30,  1645. 

"  Your  Friend. 

«  CHARLES  R." 
(Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War 
in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  5 S.J 

Warner  makes  no  other  reflections  upon  this  letter,  than 
that  it  adds  a  credit  and  authenticity  to  the  Commissions,  how- 
ever extraordinary,  that  were  produced  by  Lord  Glamorgan, 
and  which  Carte  and  other  writers  after  him  have  pronounced 
to  be  forgeries. 


Annalx  of  Ireland. 


No.  XIII. 

*'  Was  not  religion  the  stalking  horse.,  and  iiatrkd  to  Enh- 
*'  JLAND  the  real  lever  of  the  Nvncio  Rinniicrini  in  lf>45  ?" 

(Columbauus  ad  Hi'oe:nos,  No.  II.  page  38.) 

lG\b,  May  4. — The  Marquis  of  Montrose  defeated  the  Co- 
venanters, at  Aldern,  with  great  shiughtcr. 

May  10. — Ti)e  battle  of  Castle  J^ions,  in  the  County  of 
Cork,  was  fouglit.  The  General  of  the  Confederate  army 
liaving  reeeived  a  repulse  at  Lissmore,  inarched  to  Mitchels- 
town,  which  he  burned,  and  then  Lieutenant-General  Purcelj, 
with  the  Irish  horse,  advanced  beyond  Fermoy,  towards  Castle 
Lions,  and  it  happened  luckily  that  Lord  Broghill,  who  went 
the  night  before  to  suppress  a  mutiny  at  Youghall,  returned 
that  morning  before  the  fight.  It  will  be  easily  believed  that 
he  was  amazed  to  find  tlie  Lieutenant-Colonels,  Ridgway  and 
Bannister,  whom  he  knew  to  be  sober  men,  so  drunk,  that 
they  were  not  able  to  give  a  pertinent  answer  to  any  question 
lie  asked  them  :  nevertheless,  it  so  happened  to  them  by  the 
knavery  of  an  Irish  sutler,  v/ho  j)urposely  brought  to  the  camp 
a  cask  of  drink,  made  of  rilea,  which  has  that  intoxicating 
quality.  However,  the  Lord  Broghill,  as  liis  fashion  was,  en- 
couraged his  menj  and  assured  them  that  by  the  help  of  God 
he  would  beat  the  Rebels. 

May  15. — The  general  assembly  of  the  Popish  Confederates 
assembled  at  Kilkenny.  This  assembly,  however  apparently 
united  in  one  common  cause,  was  composed  of  discordant 
parties  influenced  by  various  motives,  and  agitated  by  different 
passions.  The  Irish  of  Ulster  were  still  conscious  of  their 
enormities,  and  impatient  of  being  desj)0!led  of  their  hereditary 
possessions.  They  were,  of  consequence,  obstinately  deter- 
mined against  any  peace  which  should  not  fully  secure  their 
persons,  and  utterly  subvert  the  Northern  plantations.  The 
clergy,  vvlio  had  the  whole  commonalty  at  their  devotion,  la- 
boured to  obstruct  all  measures  of  accommodation  which  might 
not  gratify  the  utmost  extravagance  of  their  wishes.  Too  ig- 
norant to  discern,  and  too  selfish  to  regard,  the  real  interest  of 
their  party,  they  entertained  their  imaginations  with  gay  pros- 
pects of  riches,  power,  and  magnificence,  and  intoxicated 
their  partizans  with  declamations  on  the  splendour  of  religion. 
(Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  255.J 

In  this  month  Sir  Robert  King,  Colonel  Beale,  a  citizen  of 
London,  and  Arthur  Annesley,  Esq.  were  appointed  Commis- 


58  Aimals  of  Ireland. 

sioners  for  Ulster,  by  the  English  Parliament.  They  were  io 
carry  with  them  twenty  thousand  pounds  in  money,  besidea 
provisions  and  ammunition  ;  but  the  dispatch  was  so  slow,  that 
they  landed  not  there  till  Octoi)er ;  besides,  some  Commis- 
sioners should  have  joined  with  them  from  Scotland,  who 
never  came  upon  tlie  place;  so  that  nothing  could  be  orderly 
done,  in  that  the  Scots,  by  a  late  treaty,  pretended  a  right  in 
the  government  of  Ireland,  which  his  Majesty,  in  his  papers, 
took  just  exception  against,  they  long  certainly  having  it  in 
their  design  to  make  themselves  masters  of  the  north  of  Ire- 
land, since  they  failed  of  retaining  any  interest  in  the  govern- 
ment of  England.  But  the  troubles  increasing  in  Scotland, 
through  Pvloiitrose  and  Colonel  Kittoe  joining  together,  several 
of  the  Scotch  regiments  were  drawn  from  Ulster,  so  that  no 
more  were  left  than  what  garrisoned  Carrickfergus,  Belfast, 
Coleraine,  and  some  other  places  near  the  sea-coast,  where  they 
committed  the  most  notorious  extortions  and  oppressions  ever 
laid  upon  a  people.     (Borlase,  p.  151  and  152.J 

May  22. — Ilinnnccini,  the  Pope's  Nuncio,  arrived  at  Paris, 
on  his  way  to  Ireland,  and  remained  there  intriguing  with  Car- 
dinal Mazarine  for  upwards  of  three  months.  (CaYle^s  Life  of 
Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  56\.) 

The  main  end  of  Rinunccini's  mission  was  to  bring  Ireland 
to  its  old  condition,  if  not  of  being  tributary  to  the  See  of 
Rome,  at  least  of  being  subject  to  the  Pope  in  spirituals. 
Among  other  instructions  stated  in  his  Memoirs,  he  was  di- 
rected to  assemble  the  Irish  Bishops,  and  to  encourage  them 
to  persist  in  the  war  until  a  Roman  Catholic  should  be  ap- 
pointed Lord  Lieutenant.  He  was  to  divert  the  Queen,  Hen- 
rietta Maria  from  all  thoughts  of  going  into  Ireland.  He  was 
to  learn  whether  Ormond  was  one  of  her  creatures,  and  if  so, 
to  prevail  with  her  to  send  him  orders  for  delivering  up  Dublin 
and  Drogheda  to  the  Irish,  if  not  in  an  open  manner,  at  least 
by  connivance,  and  to  gain  him  over  to  the  Catholic  faith,  and 
to  the  interests  of  the  Holy  See.  (Ibid,  and  Columbanus  ad 
Hibernos,  No.  II.  p.  184.J    ' 

Ormond  believed,  and  not  without  reason,  that  Rinunccini's 
grand  design  was  to  confer  the  crown  of  Ireland  on  a  foreign 
power.  So-Beling  says,  (Philopater  Ircndus,  lib.  i.  p.  45,^ 
who  was  acquainted  with  both — and  Carte  says,  (Life  of  Or- 
mond, vol.  i.  p.  bbi),)  that  Henrietta  Mavia  endeavoured  to 
stop  Rinunccini,  at  Paris,  on  his  way  to  Ireland,  and  that  the 
Nuncio  believed  she  suspected  him  of  that  intention.  (Ibid, 
p.  IS8.J 

May  29. — On  this  day  Peter  Hill,  Esq.  being  examined  by 


Annula  of  irelatid.  59 

the  Commissioners  appointed  for  ascertaining  tlie  extent  of  the 
sufferings  of  the  Protestants,  in  the  massacre  of  16 11,  made 
oath,  that  about  the  beginning  of  March,  in  that  fatal  year, 
fourscore  men,  women,  and  children,  English  and  Scotch, 
were  sent  by  direction  of  Sir  Phclim  O'Neii,  from  tl;e  County 
of  Armagh  to  Claneboys,  in  the  County  of  Down,  wliere  they 
were  met  by  Captain  Phelim  McArt  JNIcHrien,  and  his  com- 
pany of  Rebels,  most  of  his  own  regiment,  who  carried  and 
forced  all  these  Protestants  to  a  Lough,  called  Lough  KeuNxVN, 
in  the  same  County  of  Down,  and  forced  them  upon  the  ice, 
both  men,  women,  and  children.  That  finding  the  ice  so 
frozen  that  they  could  not  be  drowned,  they  forced  them  as  far 
as  they  could  on  the  ice  ;  but  not  daring  to  pursue  them  for 
fear  of  breaking  the  ice  under  their  own  feet,  they  took  the 
sucking  children  from  their  parents,  and  with  all  their  strength 
threw  them  as  far  as  they  were  able  towards  the  place  where 
the  ice  was  weak  ;  whereupon  their  parents,  nurses,  and  friends, 
striving  to  fetch  off  the  children,  went  so  far  that  they  broke 
the  ice,  and  both  they  and  the  children  perished  together  by 
drowning,  save  one  man  that  escaped  from  them  wounded,  and 
one  woman.  (Mr.  Hill's  Deposition,  quoted  in  the  History  of 
the  County  of  Down,  published  by  the  Physico- Historical  Society 
of  Dublin,  1144,  p.  lO/.j 

About  the  year  1724,  several  hutnan  bones  were  taken  out 
of  this  lake,  of  which  some  were  locked  together,  and  with 
them  some  brogues  and  shoes,  with  other  pieces  of  leather. 
Dr.  Borlase  erroneously  calls  this  lake  Lough  Earn.     (Ibid.) 

June  14. — The  battle  of  Naseby  was  fought.  The  King's 
private  cabinet  was  taken  on  this  fatal  day,  and  his  private  let- 
ters were  most  ungenerously  published  by  the  Parliament. 
Among  these  they  found  a  letter  from  the  King  to  the  Queen, 
by  which  it  appeared,  that  the  eminent  places  of  the  kingdom 
were  to  be  disposed  of  by  her  Majesty's  advice  ;  from  this  they 
concluded,  that  they  were  to  be  disposed  of  by  her  Popish 
Counsellors  and  the  Jesuits,  who  were  her  chaplains  and  con- 
fessors; but  the  King  replied,  in  a  subsequent  declaration, 
that  the  places  alluded  to  in  this  letter  were  private  and  menial, 
such  as  those  of  Treasurer  of  the  Houseliold,  Captain  of  the 
Pensioners,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Bedchamber,  not  one  of 
which  was  a  Papist.     (See  Sanderson,  p.  803 .J 

The  King's  loss  at  the  battle  of  Naseby  was  irreparable,  for 
besides,  that  there  were  siuip  above  an  hundred  and  fifty  offi- 
cers, and  gentlemen  of  quality,  most  of  his  foot  were  taken 
prisoners,  with  all  his  cannon  and  baggage,  8050  arms,  and 
other  rich  booty,  among  which   was  also  his  Majesty's  own 


60  /1nnaJ!f  of  Irdamh 

cabinet,  where  were  reposited  his  most  secret  papers  and  let- 
ters between  him  and  his  Queen,  which  showed  how  contrary 
his  counsels  with  her  were  to  those  he  declared  to  the  kingdom  ; 
for  in  one  of  them  he  declared  bis  intention  "  to  make  peace 
with  the  Irish,  and  to  hav?  -10,000  of  them  over  into  England 
to  prosecute  the  war  there.''  These,  and  many  other  papers 
relating  to  the  public,  were  printed,  with  observations,  and 
kept  upon  record  by  order  of  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament, 
who  also  made  a  public  declaration  of  them,  shewing  what  the 
no!)ility  and  gentry  who  followed  the  King  were  to  expect. 
(Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  3d  Edition,  London,  1731,  p.  27-) 
June  27- — Mr.  Daniel  O'Neal,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  tlie  King,  received  instructions  from  his  Majesty,  to  acquaint 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  that  "  the  King  would  be  glad  if  he 
could  frame  such  a  body  of  forces  in  Ireland  as  might  be 
worthy  of  his  own  cominc^  to  command  it.  (Borlase,  p.  152.^ 
June  30. — The  Earl  of  Glamorgan  arrived  in  Ireland.  He 
was  received  by  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  with  the  attention 
due  to  a  nobleman  highly  favoured  and  intrusted  by  the  King; 
and  on  his  departure  to  Kilkenny  was  recomtnendcd  to  Lord 
Muskcrry,  in  a  letter  from  the  Marquis,  as  a  person  whose 
authority  with  the  King,  and  whose  innate  nobility  might  be 
especially  relied  on,  and  one  whom  the  Chief  Governor  would 
endeavour  to  serve  above  all  others  in  every  thing  which  he 
should  undertake  for  the  service  of  his  Majesty,  and  with  whom 
he  would  most  readily  agree  for  the  benefit  of  the  kingdom. 
(Birch's  Inquiry,  p.  62,  and  Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  261.^ 

The  Irish  Confederates  had  been  by  this  time  offended  at 
tliat  stateliness  with  vvhicii  Ormond  conducted  their  Treaty. 
Their  zealots  considered  him  as  secretly  disaffected,  and  in 
conjunction  with  a  Presbyterian  Council,  (as  tliey  called  them,) 
determined  to  defeat  the  King's  hopes  of  succour,  by  obstruct- 
ing the  Irish  peace.  To  this  they  attributed  every  delay,  and 
when  the  seizure  of  the  King's  cabinet  at  Naseby,  discovered 
his  private  instructions  to  Ormond,  to  conclude  a  peace,  what- 
ever it  might  cost,  they  were  enraged,  and  printed  the  letter 
with  severe  animadversions  on  the  Marquis.  In  such  a  temper, 
they  received  Glamorgan  with  particular  satisfaction  :  and 
taking  advantage  of  the  letter  written  by  Ormond  to  LordMus- 
kerry,  affected  to  consider  it  as  a  formal  stipulation  on  the  part  of 
the  Chief  Governor  to  concur  with  the  Earl  in  all  liis  transac- 
tions, and  to  ratify  all  his  engagements.  (Leland,  v.  iii.  p.  262.^ 
July  25, — The  Earl  of  Glamorgan's  secret  treaty  with  the 
Irish  Rebels  was  signed  this  day,  it  consisted  of  the  following 
articles  : — - 


AnnaJs  of  Iichind,  ^'  I 

1.  That  all  the  professors  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in 
Ireland,  shall  enjoy  the  free  and  public  use  and  exercise  of  their 
religion. 

2.  That  they  shall  hold  and  enjoy  all  the  Churches  by  them 
enjoyed  within  tiiat  kingdom,  or  by  them  possessed  at  any  time 
since  the  23d  of  Oct.  lG4i,  and  all  other  Churches  in  the  said 
kingdom,  other  than  such  as  are  now  actually  enjoyed  by  his 
Majesty's  Protestant  subjects. 

S.  That  all  the  Roman  Catholics  shall  be  exempted  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Protestant  Clergy,  and  that  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic Clergy  shall  not  be  punislicd  or  molested,  for  the  exer- 
cise of  their  jurisdiction  over  their  respective  Catholic  flocks. 

4.  That  the  following  Act  shall  be  passed  in  the  next  Par- 
liament, to  be  holden  in  Ireland (Here  is   inserted  the  form 

of  an  Act  for* securing  all  the  King's  concession  to  the  Roman 
Catholics.) 

5.  That  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  or  any  others  shall  not  dis- 
turb the  professors  of  the  Roman  Catiiolic  religion  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  articles  above  specified. 

6'.  The  Earl  of  Glamorgan  engages  his  Majesty's  word  for 
the  performance  of  those  articles. 

7.  The  public  faith  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  engaged  unto 
the  said  Earl  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Confederate  Catho- 
lics, for  sending  10,000  men  by  order  of  the  General  Assembly 
at  Kilkehny,  armed  the  one-half  with  muskets,  and  the  other 
half  with  pikes,  to  serve  his  Majesty  in  England,  Wales,  or 
Scotland,  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan. 
Signed  the  25th  of  August,   1645. 

Moreover,  the  Irish  Commissioners  engaged  their  word  and 
the  faith  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  Kilkenny,  that  two  thirds 
of  the  Clergy's  revenues  should  beemployed  for  the  space  of 
three  years  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  10,000  men,  the 
other  third  being  reserved  for  the  Clergy's  maintenance.  (Ra- 
pin's  History  of  England,  vol.  xii.  p.  31 7-^ 

This  treaty,  though  made  very  secretly,  was,  howeve,r,  dis- 
covered by  an  extraordinary  accident.  The  Romish  Archbishop 
of  Tuam,  President  of  Connaught,  going  into  Ulster  about 
some  affairs,  met  with  a  body  of  Irish  troops  marching  to 
besiege  Sligo,  and  joined  with  them,  whether  for  security  sake 
or  some  other  design.  When  they  came  near  Sllgo,  the  gar- 
rison made  a  sally,  charged  the  troops  that  came  to  besiege 
them,  utterly  routed  them,  and  killed  the  (Titular)  Archbishop. 
In  his  pockets  it  was  that  authentic  copies,  attested  and  signed 
by  several  Bishops,  were  found  of  the  treaty  above-mentioned, 
and  of  the  full  jiowers  given  to  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  by  tlie 


62  Aiinals  of  Ireland. 

King,  which  were  sent  to  the  Parliament.  (Rrnhvoortlis  CoU 
lections,  vol.  vi.  p,  2?,0.) 

Ahout  this  time  the  King  wrote  a  letter  to  Prince  Rupert, 
from  Cardiffe,  concludini^  with  the  following  words: — 

"  As  for  the  Irish,  I'll  assure  you  they  shall  not  cheat  me  : 
but  it  is  possible  they  may  cozen  themselves  ;  for  be  assured, 
what  I  have  refused  to  the  English,  I  will  not  grant  to  the  Irish 
Rebels,  never  trusting  to  that  kind  of  people,  of  what  nation 
soever,  more  than  I  see  by  their  notions  ;  and  I  am  sending  to 
Ormond  such  a  dispatch,  as  I  am  sure  will  please  you,  and  all 
honest  men  ;  a  copy  thereof  by  the  next  opportunity  you  shall 
have.  (Sanderson's  Hi$iory  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  /. 
p.  842.; 

No.  XIV. 

"  We  have  notliing  before  our  eyes  in  this  nnderlaking  hit  the 
"  preservation  of  the  Protestant  Religion,  the  covering  of  all 
"  men  from  persecution  for  their  consciences,  and  the  securing  to 
"  the  whole  7iation  the  free  enjotiment  of  all  their  laws,  rights, 
*'  and  liberties,  under  a  just  and  legal  Government." 

(The  Declaration  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  at  the  Hague, 
Oct.  10,   168S.) 

IC'1.5,  August  30. — The  Nuncio  Rinunccini  left  Paris  on  his 
way  to  Ireland.     (Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  5G1.; 

While  this  Ecclesiastic  remained  in  Paris,  he  took  the  op- 
portunity of  a  negotiation  with  the  Queen  to  express  his  attach- 
ment to  the  King  of  England,  and  endeavoured  to  convince 
her  Majesty,  that  the  business  on  which  he  was  to  proceed, 
would  prove  the  most  effectual  means  of  restoring  his  power 
and  authority.  The  Queen,  v.'ith  equal  insincerity,  declared 
her  satisfaction  at  his  being  appointed  to  go  to  Ireland,  and 
the  hopes  she  entertained,  that  by  his  mediation  a  firm  peace 
should  be  established  between  her  royal  consort  and  the  Irish, 
an  event  equally  necessary  to  the  interests  of  both.  She  re- 
presented the  danger  to  the  (Roman)  Catholic  Confederates, 
should  the  King  be  totally  subdued,  or  forced  to  an  agreement 
with  his  adversaries.  Hence  she  inferred  the  necessity  that 
the  Irish  siiould  moderate  their  demand,  and  not  endeavour  to 
extort  the  whole  at  once.  (A  plan  which,  in  the  maturity  of 
their  political  experience,  they  adopted  with  singular  success, 
about  the  year  1778.)  She  mentioned  her  desire,  that  the 
Nuncio  should  stay  at  Paris  until  the  treaty  should  be  finished ; 
that    by  hh   endeavours  with  the    Pope,  he  might  have   the 


Annals  of  Ireland^  6i 

honour  of  giving  success  to  an  affair  so  ardently  desired  by  all 
the  powers  of  Europe,  who  justly  trembled  at  the  ruin  of  the 
King  of  England,  and  dreaded  the  conjiinctlon  of  the  English 
Parliamentarians  with  the  Huguenots  and  Dutch  ;  a  conjunc- 
tion hateful  and  formidable  to  all  monarchies. 

This  intimation  was  enforced  by  a  memorial  which  the 
Nuncio  received  from  the  (Roman)  Catiiolics  of  England. 
They  had  heard  that  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  had  been  sent  by  the 
Queen  to  apply  for  subsidies  at  Rome.  "  They  solicited  Ri- 
nunccini  that  these  subsidies  should  be  refused,  until  the  Iri>h 
should  receive  their  just  demands  with  regard  to  religion,  and 
the  rights  and  interests  of  English  Catholics  be  equally  secured." 
They  proposed  to  unite  with  their  brethren  in  Ireland,  so  as 
to  form  one  army  for  defence  of  the  King,  but  insisted  on  a 
previous  concession  of  tlieir  demands,  and  full  security  fbr  the 
performance'  (See  Birch's  Inquiry,  Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i. 
p.  559,  and  LcJand,  vol.  iii.  p.  2G9.) 

September. — The  (Roman)  Catholics  having  settled  every 
part  of  their  secret  treaty  to  their  satisfaction,  tlieir  Agents 
returned  to  Dublin  in  the  beginning  of  this  month,  in  order  to 
renew  their  public  treaty  with  the  Lord  Lieutenant.  But  his 
Lordship  desired,  before  he  entered  upon  it,  that  they  would 
express  in  wii'ing,  with  what  concessions  of  his  they  were  sa- 
tisfied, and  (a  pertinent  question  in  1816')  all  thr  dp:iviands 
THEY  INTENDED  TO  MAKE,  that  time  and  trouble  might  be 
shortened.  This,  request  was  complied  with,  and  most  of  their 
former  extravagant  propositi6ns  were  now  omitted.  They 
moved  for  the  suspension  of  Poyning's  Act,  restoring  the 
planted  lands  in  Wicklow  and  Kilkenny  to  the  old  proprietors, 
relief  to  the  sufferers  through  the  Ulster  Plantation  by  Par- 
liament, and  (like  the  Vestry-man  of  St.  Bridget's,  and  the 
Mock  Parliament  of  Capel  Street,)  an  Act  to  assert  the  Inde- 
pendence of  Ireland ;  but  when  these  were  refused,  they 
seemed  to  acquiesce.  A  general  pardon  to  them  and  the  heirs 
of  such  of  their  party  as  were  dead,  was  granted,  with  an  ex- 
ception of  the  authors  and  procurers  of  murder.  They  were 
gratified  in  ascertaining  of  some  few  instances  of  offices  and 
commands  to  be  conferred  on  such  of  their  party  as  the  King 
should  choose.  They  fixed  the  assistance  they  would  give  the 
King  at  10.000  foot,  and  it  was  agreed  to  give  a  commission 
to  persons  of  their  naming  to  applet  money  on  their  quarters 
for  paying  and  subsisting  the  men,  and  settling  all  disputes  in 
them  for  any  thing  under  \0l.  value,  till  the  peace  was  per- 
fected, provided  that  nothing  was  done  but  under  the  autho- 
rity, and  vvirh  the    concurrence  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant.     No- 


64  Junah'  of  Ireland. 

thing  seemed  now  to  ob'-tiuct  a  peace  but  the  article  of  leh'- 
gion — the  x'\gents  requiring  tiiat  tiie  (Roman)  Catholics  might 
be  exempted  h)'  Act  of  Parliament  from  the  Ocith  of  Supre- 
macy, the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  all  penalties  and  in- 
capacities imposed  on  them  in  virtue  of  any  Statute  since  the 
Reformation.  Bat  the  Marquis,  apprehending  that  this  was 
intended  to  qualify  Popish  Clergy  to  hold  iheir  livings  without 
the  Oath  qf  Supremacy,  or  using  the  English  Liturgy,  insisted 
on  the  restriction  ''  that  this  exemption  should  not  extend  to 
the  Statutes  of  Provision  and  Premunire,  nor  to  any  other 
laws  in  force,  which  concerned  the  jurisdiction  or  prerogative 
of  the  Crown,  nor  to  that  Statute  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  which 
related  to  Ecclesiastics  and  the  Common  Prayer."  The  Agents 
used  all  their  endeavours  to  prevail  on  the  Marquis  to  with- 
dlaw  his  restrictions  ;  and  declared  tiiey  had  power  to  conclude 
a  peace,  if  their  exemjition  might  stand  without  them  ;  but  he 
would  not  yield,  and  after  n)any  debates  upon  It,  the  Agents 
left  Dublin  on  the  12tb  of  November,  to  report  their  proceed- 
ings to  the  Assembly.      (See  Warner,  vol.  ii.  p.  6'3.^) 

Sept.  \\.- — Bristol  surrendered  to  the  parliamentary  forces, 
an  event  unexpected,  and  little  less  fatal  to  the  King's  ])arty 
than  the  defeat  at  Naseby.  (Lord  Clarendon's  History  of  the 
Great  Rebellion,  vol.  iv.  p.  G90.J 

Sept.  13. — After  a  sharp  conflict  at  Philiphaugh  with  Dav. 
Lesly's  army,  the  Marquis  of  Montrose  and  his  forces  were 
routed  by  the  Parliamentary  cavalry,  and  hehimself  was  obliged 
to  fly  with  his  broken  forces  into  the  mountains.  (Rushvcorth^ 
vol.  vii.  p.  231.J 

The  Covenanters,  though  not  nmch  addicted  to  '*  the  pro- 
fane and  unprofitable  art  of  poem-making,"  could  not  refrain 
from  some  strains  of  exultation  over  the  defeat  of  the  truculent 
tyrant,  James  Graham. — For  Montrose,  who  with  resources 
which  seemed  as  none,  gained  six  victories,  and  re-conquered 
a  kingdom,  who,  a  poet,  a  scholar,  a  cavalier,  and  a  general, 
could  have  graced  alike  a  court,  and  governed  a  camp ;  this 
Montrose  was  numbered  by  his  covenanted  counti.ymen  among 
"  the  troubles  of  Israel,  the  firebrands  of  Hell,  the  Corahs, 
the  Balaams,  the  Doegs,  the  Rabshakahs,  the  Hamans,  the 
Tobiahs,  and  Sanballats  of  the  time."  (Scott's  Minstrelsy  of 
the  Scottish  Border,  vol.  ii.  p.  24.^ 

Sept.  26. — An  honourable  person  wrote  this  day  from  Den- 
bigh., to  acquaint  the  Marquis  of  ©rmond,  that  the  King  per- 
sisted in  his  earnest  desire  to  have  him  in  England,  for  that 
without  flattery  they  were  likely  to  be  in  more  want  of  such  a 
General  than  of  an  army.     (Borlase^  p.  125,^ 


Annals  of  Ireland.  C5 

October  15. — The  Jving's  forces  were  defeated  this  day  at 
Sherburn,  in  Yorkshire.  Lord  Digby's  coach  and  horses,  and 
cabinet  were  taken  this  day,  and  with  them  all  those  letters 
concerning  the  Irish  affairs,  and  the  Marquis  of  Ormond, 
which  were  bound  up  with  those  of  the  King's  taken  at  Naseby. 
Most  of  the  letters  taken  at  Sherburn  were  duplicates  of  the 
originals,  for  Digby  was  some  time  Secretary  of  State.  And 
here  were  other  letters  also  of  a  later  date,  bewailing  the 
King's  low  and  decaying  condition  since  Naseby  fight,  and 
evermore  advising  Ormond  to  make  peace  or  cessation  with 
the  Irish  Rebels,  and  requiring  him  to  come  in  person  speedily 
over  to  the  King,  with  all  the  ammunition  and  forces  he  could 
command,  leaving  the  rest  and  the  Rebels  to  dispute  the  quafrel 
together.     (Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles,  p.  836'.^ 

October  22. — The  Pope's  Nuncio,  Rinunccini,  arrived  at 
Kenmare  River,  in  a  frigate  of  twenty-one  pieces,  with  twenty- 
six  Italians  of  his  retinue,  besides  divers  regular  and  secular 
Priests.  Amongst  other  accounts  of  these  times,  there  is  a 
list  given  in  of  some  arms,  ammunition,  and  Spanish  gold  ; 
but  we  have  not  yet  heard  of  the  blessing  they  produced, 
(Borlase,  p.  153. J 

The  King  was  at  this  time  so  much  distressed  by  the  ill  run 
of  his  affairs  in  England,  that  though  he  had  all  along  pro- 
tested to  the  Parliament  against  granting  any  toleration  of 
Popery  in  Ireland,  as  inconsistent  with  his  honour  and  con- 
science, and  but  three  months  before  had  assured  the  Marquis 
of  Ormond,  "  that  he  would  rather  leave  it  to  the  chance  of 
war,  than  to  give  his  consent  to  any  such  allowance  of  Popery, 
as  must  evidently  bring  destruction  to  that  profession,  which, 
by  the  Grace  of  God,  he  should  ever  maintain  through  all 
extremities,"  yet  all  this  was  now  laid  aside  ;  and  on  the  22d 
of  October  he  wrote  Lord  Ormond  the  following  letter : — 

*'  Ormond, 

"  I  find  by  your's  to  Digby,  that  you  are  somewhat  cautious 
not  to  conclude  the  peace  without  at  least  the  concurrence  of 
the  Council  there ;  which,  if  you  could  procure,  I  confess  it 
would  be  so  much  the  better.  But  the  Irish  peace  is  of  such 
absolute  necessity,  that  no  compliments  or  particular  respects 
whatsoever  must  hinder  it.  Wherefore,  I  absolutely  command 
you,  without  reply,  to  execute  the  directions  I  sent  you  the 
27th  of  February  last,  giving  you  leave  to  get  the  approbation 
of  the  Council,  so  as,  and  no  otherwise,  that  by  seeking  It, 
you  do  not  hazard  the  peace,  or  so  much  as  an  affront,  by  their 
foolish  refusing  to  concur  with  you  ;  promising  upon  the  word 

F 


66  Annals  of  Ireland. 

of  a  King,  if  God  prosper  me,  you  shall  be  so  far  from  re- 
ceiving any  prejudice  by  doing  this  so  necessary  work,  though 
alone,  that  I  will  account  it  as  one  of  the  chiefest  of  your 
great  services  to  me,  and  accordingly  you  shall  be  thought  on, 

"  By  your,  &c. 

"  CHARLES  R." 

The  directions  in  February,  to  which  the  King  refers  in  this 
letter,  were,  to  consent  to  the  suspension  of  Poyning's  Act 
for  such  Bills  as  might  be  agreed  on,  and  the  repeal  of  the 
Penal  Statutes  against  the  Papists,  by  a  law,  which,  in  a 
former  letter,  he  had  said  he  could  not,  either  with  his  own 
honour,  or  the  safety  of  his  Protestant  subjects,  consent  to. 
The  Marquis,  on  receipt  of  this  letter,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Council,  sent  Dan  O'Neil  to  Kilkenny,  with  the  answer  to 
a  paper  the  agents  had  delivered  at  parting,  for  an  explanation 
of  some  general  answers  to  their  articles  ;  and  with  a  proposal, 
that  if  the  Assembly  did  not  agree  to  the  restrictions  he  had 
insisted  upon,  above  mentioned,  the  whole  article  might  be 
left  to  his  Majesty's  deternn'nation.  Thus  the  Marquis  was 
endeavouring  to  save  the  King's  honour,  if  he  could,  by  con- 
cluding a  peace  without  a  flagrant  violation  of  it ;  but  if  that 
could  not  be  done,  he  was  determined  to  save  his  own.  In  a 
few  days  after  Lord  Digby  made  his  escape  from  a  defeat  (at 
Sherburn)  in  Yorkshire,  and  arrived  at  Dublin,  of  whose 
assistance  the  Marquis  was  very  glad  :  as  he  was  known  to  be 
the  Chief  Minister  and  favourite  of  the  King,  and  he  sent  a 
letter  to  Kilkenny  to  press  for  a  speedy  resolution  in  answer  to 
the  proposal  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant. 

No.  XV. 

*'  The  dread  of  Popery  in  the  last  age  icas  not  a?i  unmeaning 
"  antipathy  to  certain  specidative  opinions,  hut  a  well-grounded 
"  fear  of  the  influence  of  such  opinions  on  society.  It  was  a 
"  design  well  becoming  any  Government,  to  abridge  the  powa'  of 
"  a  body  of  men  confessedly  under  a  foreign  influence." 

(Henry  Boyd's  Historical  Essay  pretixed  to  the 
Translation  of  Dante's  Poems.) 

1645,  November  9. — This  day  Dr.  Henry  Jones,  on  his 
return  from  England,  where  he  had  been  sent  to  solicit  relief 
for  the  distressed  Protestants  of  Ireland,  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Clogher. 

He  was  son  of  Lewis  Jones,  the  vivacious  Bishop  of  Killaloe, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  Ci'J 

and  brother  of  Sir  Theophilus  Jones,  and  Colonel  Michael 
Jones,  the  latter  of  whom  was  made  Governor  of  Dublin  upon 
the  surrender  of  it  by  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  in  1647- 

Dr.  Jones  bore  so  distinguished  a  part  in  the  transactions  of 
these  times,  that  a  brief  account  of  them  here  may  not  be 
foreign  to  the  design  of  this  chronicle. 

He  was  in  great  danger  of  losing  his  life  in  the  beginning  of 
the  massacre  of  1643,  but  was  preserved  by  a  humane  Roman 
Catholic  Gentleman,  named  Philip  Mac  Mulmore  O'Reilly, 
who  had  protected  several  of  the  Protestants,  and,  therefore, 
ought  to  be  remembered. 

On  the  29th  of  October,  in  that  fatal  year,  one  of  the 
O'Reilly's,  Sheriff  of  Cavan,  with  3000  men,  passing  by  the 
Castle  of  Belanenagh,  where  Mr.  Jones  then  lived,  and  which 
he  maintained  for  six  days,  summoned  the  place ;  which  not 
being  tenable,  he  surrendered,  and  was,  with  his  family,  com- 
mitted to  the  charge  of  the  said  Philip  Mac  Mulmore  O'Reilly, 
and  a  garrison  placed  in  his  castle. — He  was  soon  after  em- 
ployed by  the  Rebels  of  the  County  of  Cavan  to  deliver  a  re- 
monstrance to  the  Lords  Justices,  Bishop  Bedell  having  refused 
that  employment.  He  accepted  the  charge,  not  thinking  it 
safe  to  refuse,  and  returned  after  ten  days'  stay  in  Dublin, 
having  left  his  wife  and  children  as  hostages  among  the  Rebels. 
(See  his  relation  of  this  ^natter,  p.  6,  &c,^  He  was  instrumental 
in  the  preservation  .of  Drogheda,  by  giving  timely  notice  to 
the  Lords  Justices  of  a  design  formed  by  the  Rebels  against  it, 
which  obliged  the  Government  to  strengthen  the  garrison. 
Upon  his  coming  to  Dublin,  after  he  had  been  set  at  liberty 
by  the  Rebels,  he  was  employed  by  commission  from  the  Go- 
vernment, to  take  the  examinations  of  all  the  Protestants  who 
had  escaped  the  fury  of  the  first  insurrection,  to  enquire  into 
their  losses,  and  to  examine  witnesses  towards  the  conviction 
of  such,  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  Rebellion,  either  by 
any  act  of  their  own,  or  by  corresponding  with,  or  relieving 
the  Rebels.  (See  Nelson  s  Collections,  vol.  ii.  p.  535,  and  Sir 
James  Ware's  Works  concerning  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  159.J 

Noi^emher  12. — The  Agents  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Confe- 
derates having  urged  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  withdraw  his 
restrictions,  and  after  many  debates  upon  this  subject  in  vain, 
left  Dublin  on  this  day,  to  report  their  proceedings  to  the  Ge- 
neral Assembly  at  Kilkenny. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  had  very  wisely  taken  the  advice  and 
approbation  of  the  Council  in  all  his  proceedings  on  this 
treaty ;  and  he  had  very  freely  and  plainly  informed  Lord  Digby 
that  if  it  was  possible,  it  would  be   dangerous  to   conclude   a 

F  2 


6S  Annals  of  Iieland. 

peace   without   or   against  the  arlvice   of  Ireland.     (WanieTj 
vol.  ii.  p.  G3.y 

On  the  same  clay  the  Nuncio  Rinunccini  arrived  at  Kilkenny. 
(Carle  s  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  561.^ 

At  this  time  the  negotiation  with  Ormond  seemed  hastening 
to  a  conclusion.  The  Court  of  Rome  had  deemed  his  presence 
necessary  in  Ireland,  to  preserve  the  interests  of  the  (Popish) 
Church ;  so  that  he  was  repeatedly  ordered  to  proceed  on  his 
journey  before  he  set  out  iVom  Paris.  (See  Leland,  vol.  iii. 
p.  271.; 

The  Supreme  Council  assembled  now  under  the  Presidency 
of  Lord  Mountgarret. 

Ill  his  first  s})eech  to  them,  the  Pope's  Nuncio  declared  that 
nothing  should  ever  induce  him  to  swerve  from  fidelity  to  the 
King;  and  he  not  only  made  that  declaration  in  verho pr'mcipis, 
on  the  word  of  a  Prince,  which  was  his  usual  assevcrationj, 
but  he  solemnly  appealed  to  God  when  he  delivered  his  creden- 
tials, that  nothing  should  induce  him  to  swerve  from  it — 
"  Protestor  itaqtie  ac  Tea  Sancte  Juro  me  nihil  unqiiam  molitu- 
riim  contra  serenissimi  Regis  Caroli  commoda,"  &c. — See  his. 
speech  addressed  to  the  President,  Lord  Mountgarret,  and  the 
Supreme  Council.  (An  Historical  Address  on  the  Calamities 
occasioned  by  "  Foreign  Influence/'  in  the  Norni^iation  of  Bishops^ 
to  the  Irish  Sees,  by  the  Rev.  C.  O'Conor,  D.D.  p.  201.— 
Motto  :  Quod  Episcopi  nos  tradideirunt  non  est  ratis  sed  conju- 
ratio.     Printed  by  J.  Seely,  Buckingham,  IS  10.^ 

It  is  true  that  he  (the  Nuncio)  professed  the  greatest  attach- 
ment to  the  Royal  Family,  and  that  he  swore,  in  the  presence 
of  the  (Roman)  Catholic  Council,  that  he  would  never 
directly  or  indirectly  confederate  against  them.  But  it  is 
equally  true,  that  he  wrote  to  Cardinal  Pampleili,  that  "  in 
his  own  opinion,  the  King's  destruction  would  be  of  the 
greatest  advantage  to  the  cause  he  was  embarked  in — that  he 
most  earnestly  wished  that  the  English  Parliament  might  con- 
quer him,  and  make  tiiemselves  masters  of  that  kingdom— and 
that  Ormond  might  be  bribed,  by  holding  out  to  his  ambition 
prospects  of  regal  power,  to  be  established  on  the  ruin  of  the 
Stuart  race  \"  Those  are  his  own  words.  His  letters  are  pre- 
served in  his  Italian  Memoirs,  fol.  1124,  1147,  II70,  and  1210, 
and  they  are  quoted  by  Carte,  vol.  i.  p.  574. — Ibid. — N.  B. 
Mr.  O  Conor,  the  author  of  this  Historical  Address,  and  of 
"  Columhanus  ad  Hibernos,"  is  himself  a  Roman  Catholic 
Ecclesiastic,  and  descended  from  one  of  the  five  distinguished 
families  idio  governed  Ireland  before  the  arrival  of  the  English 
ill  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 


A 


Annals  of  Ireliiud.  f>9 

November  II). — Tlie  Nuncio  had  liis  fiist  ;iufljence  of  the 
Supreme  Council,  when  Lord  Mountgarret,  the  President, 
seated  in  a  chair  of  state,  and  wearing  his  hat  according  to  t!ie 
ceremonial  prescribed  by  Beling,  received  his  credentials, 
without  moving  from  his  place,  which  the  Nuncio  considered 
as  a  great  failure  of  respect.     (Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p,  5<)\.) 

In  his  first  audience  with  the  Supreme  Council,  Rinuiiccini 
professed  the  fairest  intentions  of  promoting  the  interests  of 
religion,  and  the  peace  of  the  kingdom.  The  Council  on 
their  part  assured  him  that  all  their  proceedings  should  be  with 
his  knowledge  and  concurrence.  They  explained  the  several 
concessions  granted  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant  in  civil  affairs ; 
and  those  of  a  religious  nature  yielded  by  the  Earl  of  Gla- 
morgan, a  (Roman)  Catholic  Nobleman,  highly  trusted,  and 
duly  authorized  by  the  King,  to  satisfy  the  Confederates  in 
those  points  which  retards  the  peace.  They  explained  the  ne- 
cessity of  observing  privacy  with  respect  to  these  religious 
concessions,  until  the  King  should  be  enabled  and  emboldened 
to  avow  them.  Some  concessions  also  with  respect  to  religion 
they  had  endeavoured  to  obtain  from  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  ; 
and  although  they  had  not  succeeded  to  their  utmost  wishes, 
yet  care  had  been  taken  that  nothing  should  be  admitted  into 
the  public  articles  inconsistent  with  the  private  concessions  of 
the  Earl  of  Glamorgan.  In  such  a  situation  they  observed  it 
was  of  the  utmost  i^nportance  to  determine  what  might  still  be 
requisite  for  the  preservation  of  their  religion,  and  support  of 
the  King,  as  his  necessities  were  urgent,  and  the  power  of  the 
English  Parliament  formidable,  and  the  cessation  speedily  to 
determine.  (Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  56'1,  and  Le'tand, 
vol.  iii.  p.  271. J 

Glamorgan  also  addressed  himself  to  the  Nuncio  with  par- 
ticular deference.  He  declared  the  utmost  deference  for  his 
character,  a  firm  resolution  of  acting  entirely  with  his  concur- 
rence and  by  his  direction  ;  explained  the  nature  of  his  com- 
missions to  treat  with  the  Irish,  together  with  several  other 
powers  he  had  received  from  the  King,  and  which  dem.onstrated 
the  extraordinary  confidence  his  Majesty  reposed  in  him.  He 
shewed  him  a  letter  from  the  King,  sealed  and  addressed  to 
Pope  Innocent  X.  as  a  proof  of  his  attachment  to  the  Holy 
See  ;  and  to  the  Nuncio  himself,  he  delivered  another  letter, 
in  which  Charles  expressed  satisfaction  at  his  purpose  of  going 
to  Ireland  ;  desiring  him  to  unite  with  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan, 
and  promising  to  ratify  whatever  they  should  jointly  resolve, 
recommending  a  punctual  observance  of  secresij,  and  assuring 
him,  that  akhouirh  this  letter  was  the  first  he  had  written  to  a 


70  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

Minister  of  the  Pope,  yet  he  hoped  it  would  not  he  the  last. 
"  When  the  Earl  (said  his  Majesty)  and  you  have  concerted 
your  measures,  we  shall  openly  shew  ourself  as  we  have 
assured  him,  your  friend.  (Birch's  Inquiry,  Rimmccim's  Me- 
moirs, and  Leland's  History  of  Ireland.) 

The  only  effects  of  such  condescensions  was  to  make  this 
vain  ecclesiastic  more  confident  and  assuming.  He  con- 
demned all  that  had  heen  done,  and  observed,  that  in  their 
boasted  articles  no  mention  had  been  made  of  a  Catholic  Lord 
Lieutenant,  no  provision  for  Catholic  Bishops  and  Universities, 
no  stipulation  for  the  continuance  of  the  Supreme  Council,  or 
"  Government  of  the  Confederates."  He  observed  to  Gla- 
morgan, that  the  King  should  be  no  longer  deceived  by  Here- 
tics, that  the  safety  of  his  crown  depended  next,  under  God, 
on  the  Pope,  and  the  union  of  all  his  Catholic  subjects  with 
those  of  other  countries ;  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  moment  to 
his  interests  to  secure  the  Irish,  by  granting  all  their  just  peti- 
tions, and  that  his  Lordship  was  bound  to  apply  those  exten- 
sive powers  with  which  he  was  entrusted  to  the  service  of  the 
King  and  Monarchy,  as  well  as  to  the  establishment  of  the 
orthodox  faith. — Glamorgan,  upon  this,  was  prevailed  on  to 
sign  an  instrument  by  way  of  appendage  to  his  former  treaty, 
in  which  he  engaged,  that  when  ten  thousand  Irish  should  be 
sent  into  England,  the  King  should  oblige  himself  never  to 
employ  any  but  a  (Roman)  Catholic  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land— to  allow  the  (Roman)  Catholic  Bishops  to  sit  in  Par- 
liament, Universities  to  be  erected  under  their  regulation,  and 
that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Council  should  subsist 
until  all  the  private  articles  were  ratified.  (Leland,  vol.  iii. 
p.  272.; 

Very  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  Nuncio  in  Kilkenny,  find- 
ing that  he  could  not  bring  the  Supreme  Council  to  agree  in  his 
measures  against  a  peace  with  Ormond,  and  against  a  peace  with 
Glamorgan,  which  he  equally  resisted,  he  convened  the  Bishops 
to  his  own  house  on  the  20th  of  December,  1645,  and  pre- 
vailed on  all  those  who  were  then  in  Kilkenny,  namely,  those 
of  Dublin,  Cashel,  Waterford,  Cork,  Clogher,  and  Clonfert, 
to  sign  a  protestation  against  any  peace  that  should  be  made 
without  his  consent.  Those  conspirators  secretly  agreed,  that 
the  instrument  so  signed  should  not  be  produced,  until  after 
the  Council  had  finished  their  Treaty  with  Ormond,  and  then 
that  they  should  throw  off  the  mask,  and  oppose  that  Treaty 
by  all  means  in  their  power.  Strange  influence  of  foreign  do- 
minion ! — or  rather,  strange  and  impious  dominion  of  foreign 
influence  !     All  those  Bishops  l>ad  sworn  to  abide  by  the  acts 


Annuls  of  Ireland.  71 

of  the  Supreme  Council,  as  stated  in  the  Oath  of  Association, 
and  yet,  here  tiiey  felt  no  scruple  in  secretly  plotting  against 
that  very  oath,  and  becoming  perjurkrs  for  tub  court  of 
Rome  !  !     (Dr.  O'Coner's  Historical  Address;,  p.  186.^ 

No.  XVI. 

"  Time  would  fail  me  should  I  recount  all  the  treasons  of 
"  which  the  Pope  and  his  Agents  have  been  the  authors  and 
"  fomenlors  ;  and  yet  these  men  (who  make  Rebellion  an  article 
*'  of  their  faith)  have  the  impudence  to  speak  and  write  of  their 
*'  loijalty  to  temporal  Kings  and  Princes." 

(Stopford's  Ways  and  Methods  of  Rome's 
Advancement.) 

1645.  The  secret  negotiations  at  Kilkenny  were  suddenly 
disconcerted  about  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Nuncio  by  a 
particular  incident,  which  has  been  already  noticed,  with 
respect  to  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan's  treaty,  and  requires  the 
following  explanation.  While  the  Irish  Confederates  were 
urgent  with  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  declare  the  Northern 
Covenanters  Rebels,  he  was  industrious  rather  to  reconcile 
these  forces  to  the  King's  Government  and  service.  Neg- 
lected as  they  were  by  the  English  Parliament,  they  expressed 
their  discontents  with  sufficient  warmth ;  and  not  only  the  old 
British  troops,  but  even  Monroe  and  his  Scots  shewed  some 
disposition  to  unite  with  the  Chief  Governor  upon  moderate 
and  reasonable  terms — (the  only  glimpse  or  safety  for  the  King 
and  the  loyal  Protestants  in  their  present  desperate  situation.) 
The  Parliament  alarmed  at  the  consequences  of  such  an  union, 
resolved  to  send  10,C)00/.,  some  clothes  and  provisions,  for 
the  service  of  Ulster  ;  and  that  a  Committee  of  their  own  body 
should  visit  this  province,  examine  the  state  of  the  soldiery, 
and  hear  their  comjilaints.  In  the  mean  time  Sir  Charles 
Coote,  their  trusty  partizan,  whom  they  had  lately  commis- 
sioned to  command  in  Connaught,  was  dispatched  with  a  re- 
quisition to  the  British  Generals  of  the  North,  that  they 
should  assist  him  against  the  Rebels  in  his  government,  and 
particularly  to  reduce  the  town  of  Sligo,  their  principal  place 
of  strength.  After  some  hesitation,  4000  foot  and  500  horse 
were  detached  from  the  Scotch  and  English  forces.  They 
marched  without  opposition.  Sligo  was  readily  surrendered  ; 
and  all  the  adjacent  counties  exposed  to  their  depredations,  to 
the  extreme  annoyance  both  of  the  Rebels  and  the  loyal  inha- 
bitants.    In  this  exigence  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  commis- 


72  Annals  of  Ireland. 

sioned  Lord  Taafe  to  suppress  those  who  violated  the  cessation, 
or  broke  into  the  quarters  of  the  loyalists  in  Connaught :  and 
with  the  assistance  of  the  Earl  of  Clanrlcarde,  and  others  of 
the  western  province,  proceeded  with  success.  At  the  same 
time  the  Confederates  of  Kilkenny,  no  less  alarmed  and  pro- 
voked at  the  hostilities  of  the  Northerns,  directed  Sir  James 
Dillon,  of  Ballymulvey,  in  the  County  of  Longford,  one  of 
their  officers,  to  march  with  800  men  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Popish  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  who  was  employed  in  collecting 
forces  for  the  recovery  of  Sligo.  This  military  Prelate  led  the 
assault,  forced  his  way  into  the  town,  and  was  on  the  point  of 
expelling  the  British  garrison,  when  his  forces  were  suddenly 
alarmed  with  the  intelligence  of  a  strong  northern  army  just 
approaching.  They  retired,  were  vigorously  attacked,  and 
routed  by  Sir  Charles  Coote.  The  Titular  Archbishop  fell  in 
this  action  :  and  in  ransacking  his  baggage,  the  victors  found, 
among  other  papers  of  consequence,  "  a  complete  and  au- 
thentic copy  of  the  private  treaty  which  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan 
had  concluded  with  the  Confederates,"  and  in  which  was  con- 
tained a  distinct  recital  of  his  commission,  and  of  his  oath  to 
tlie  Confederates. 

An  acquisition  so  important  was  instantly  transmitted  to  the 
English  Parliament.  The  papers  were  printed,  and  indus- 
triously spread,  to  the  dishonour  of  the  King,  the  scandal  of 
his  Protestant  adherents,  and  the  utmost  exultation  of  his 
triumphant  enemies.  Copies  were  sent  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
and  Lord  Digby,  at  Dublin,  others  were  in  the  hands  of  many 
Irish  subjects.  Those  of  the  Popish  party,  who  thus  disco- 
vered the  fulness  of  the  King's  concessions,  were  extrava- 
gantly elated,  the  Protestants  astonished  and  dismayed,  and 
the  Ministers  terrified  at  the  prospect  of  a  general  revolt  of 
this  whole  party.  The  effect  natural  to  be  expected  from  this 
discovery,  was  nothing  less  than  that  all  good  Protestants,  as 
Lord  Digby  expressed  it,  should  "  conclude  that  the  scandals 
formerly  cast  upon  his  Majesty  of  inciting  the  Irish  Rebellion 
were  true;  and  that  he  designed  to  introduce  Popery,  even  by 
ways  the  most  unkingly  and  perfidious."  (See  Leland,  vol.  iii. 
p.  275,  276;  Carte,  vol.  i.  p.  530,  537;  ct^'^  Birch's  Inquiry , 

p.  as.; 

As  soon  as  tlie  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Council,  to  which  Lord 
Digby  was  now  joined,  had  received  copies  of  Glamorgan's 
Treaty,  they  judged  it  necessary  to  do  something  to  vindicate 
the  King's  honour  and  justice,  so  deeply  wounded  by  it,  and 
to  prevent,  as  much  as  possible,  any  farther  prejudice  to  his 
a&aiiSj  and  therefore  dcterniined  to  send  for  Glamorgan,  and 


Annals  of  Ireland  73 

cxauiinc  him  as  to  the  part  lie  had  taken  in  this  dangerous 
tiansaction.     (See  Warner,  vol.  ii.  p.  G8J 

December  24. — The  Earl  of  Glamorgan  arrived  at  the  Castle 
of  Dublin  late  at  night.  Lord  Digby  had  sent  for  him,  to 
explain  a  letter  he  had  sent  to  the  Government  by  one  Walsh, 
in  which  he  said  that  3000  men  were  ready  to  embark,  in  order 
to  relieve  Chester,  about  which,  Walsh,  who  was  well  in- 
structed in  every  thing  else,  could  give  no  satisfaction. 
(Ibid.) 

December  2G. — The  Council  assembled.  Lord  Digby  came 
to  the  Board,  and  charging  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  with  a  sus- 
picion of  high  treason,  moved  that  his  person  might  be  se- 
cured ;  after  this  he  produced  the  Treaty,  which  being  read, 
he  declaimed  against  it  with  great  warmth,  assuring  them, 
"  that  he  was  confident  that  the  King,  to  redeem  his  crown, 
his  life,  and  the  lives  of  his  Queen  and  children,  would  not 
grant  to  the  Confederates  the  least  piece  of  concession,  so  de- 
structive to  his  regality  and  religion."     (Ibid,  p.  68.^ 

Upon  this  Glamorgan  was  committed  to  prison. 

On  the  next  day  after  his  commitment,  the  Earl  of  Gla- 
morgan was  examined  by  a  Committee  of  the  Council,  to 
whom  he  owned  the  whole  transaction  ;  that  he  had  consulted 
with  nobody  in  it  but  the  parties  with  whom  he  had  made  the 
agreement,  and  wliat  he  did  therein  was  not,  as  he  conceived, 
obligatory  on  his  Majesty  ;  but  two  days  afterwards  he  desired, 
that  to  his  confession  might  be  added  the  following  words — 
"  and  yet  without  any  just  blemish  of  my  honour,  honesty,  or 
conscience !"  He  sent  for  the  original  counterpart  of  the 
articles,  and  the  copy  of  his  oath,  and  delivering  them  to  the 
Council,  he  was  enlarged  from  his  imprisonment,  but  still 
confined  to  the  Castle.  To  shew  that  the  King  was  not 
obliged  by  his  agreement,  he  produced  a  defeazance  which  he 
had  signed,  expressing  that  he  did  not  intend  to  oblige  his 
Majesty  otherwise  than  he  himself  should  please ;  but  at  the 
same  time  promising  upon  his  word  and  honour  not  to  acquaint 
the  King  with  this  defeazance,  till  he  had  endeavoured  all  he 
could  to  induce  his  Majesty  to  grant  what  he  had  stipulated  ; 
which  endeavour  was  to  discharge  his  engagement  to  them. 
(Ibid,  p.  59.J 

December  29. — Dr.  Henry  Tilson,  Bishop  of  Elphin,  wrote 
to  the  Lord  Taafe,  complaining  that  none  of  the  conditions 
made  with  him  and  his  son.  Captain  Henry  Tilson,  on  their 
surrender  of  the  Castle  of  Elphin,  had  been  observed,  but  that 
the  Titular  Bishop  Boetius  Egan  kept  his  books  and  some  of 
his  goods,  and  turned  out  his  servant,  so  that  he  was  damnified 


74  Annals  of  Ireland. 

to  the  value  of  four  hundred  pounds  ;  and  it  appears  by  another 
letter  of  Bishop  Tilson's,  that  when  the  Romish  Bishop  was 
urged  with  the  aforesaid  agreements  and  articles,  he  replied, 
that  "  they  were  past  and  out  of  date."  Upon  complaint  of 
these  matters  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  and  that  the  Irish  refused 
to  permit  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Elphin  to  levy  any  of 
their  dues,  alleging  that  the  Bishop  was  ousted  by  his  Majesty's 
commission,  his  Excellency  did  send  positive  orders  to  restore 
the  Bishop  to  the  Castle  of  Elphin,  but  in  vain,  for  the  Lord 
President  wrote  back,  but  that  he  had  used  his  utmost  endea- 
vours with  Lord  Taafe,  but  could  not  prevail,  because  of  some 
danger  he  pretended  from  Sir  Charles  Coote  and  the  Scots. 
On  the  16th  of  August  preceding,  Bishop  Tilson  and  his  son, 
who  was  Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Elphin,  had,  by  letter, 
submitted  to  Lord  Dillon,  President  of  Connaughtj  and  in 
three  days  afterwards  the  Lord  President,  the  head  of  the 
army,  came  thither,  accompanied  by  Lord  Taafe,  and  told  the 
Bishop  that  Capt.  Tilson  and  his  foot  company  must  quit  the 
Castle  of  Elphin  within  two  hours  ;  and  though  they  offered  to 
take  any  oath  of  fidelity  to  his  Majesty's  service,  and  the  Bishop 
offered  to  stand  obliged  for  what  they  should  promise  or  swear, 
yet  all  would  not  do  ;  but  the  Lord  President  and  Lord  Taafe 
having  at  length  condescended  to  sign  some  articles  for  their 
security,  they  marched  out  of  the  Castle  into  the  village,  and 
the  Lord  President  and  his  guard  lodged  in  the  Castle  that  night, 
and  afterwards  left  it  under  the  command  of  Captain  John 
Brown,  who  admitted  Boetius  Egan,  the  Titular  Bishop,  into 
the  Castle  on  the  7th  of  September,  being  accompanied  by  Sir 
Lucas  Dillon,  and  they  made  a  guard  for  the  Bishop  on  the 
knee,  from  the  gate  to  the  church,  where  the  Bishop  rung  one 
bell,  and  one  of  the  six  Friars  accompanying  him,  rung  ano- 
ther, (perhaps  by  way  of  livery  or  seizin ;)  they  also  burned 
incense,  and  sprinkled  holy  water ;  and  the  next  day,  being 
the  Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  they  said  several  Masses  in 
the  Cathedral  Church,  and  the  Bishop  preached  there,  and  he 
was  so  vain  and  confident  in  his  present  possession,  that  he 
sent  word  to  the  Protestant  inhabitants  that  if  they  would  con- 
tinue his  tenants  he  would  use  them  no  worse  than  the  former 
Bishop  had  done.  (See  Hibernia  Jlnglicana,  vol.  n.  p.  159, 
fVare's  Bishops,  p.  635,  and  Athen.  Oxon.  vol.  i.  721.J 

1646,  Jan.  7. — The  Supreme  Council  of  the  Confederated 
(Roman)  Catholics  of  Ireland  sent  the  following  letter  to  the 
Pope  : — 

*'  Beatissime  Pater, 

"  Quod  in  ipso  limine  sui  Pontificatus  rebus  nostris  consu- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  75 

leve  volucrit  et  illustressimum  Viium  Archiepiscopum  Ferma- 
nam,  Prselatum  vestiae  sanctitatis  domesticum,  et  assistentem 
sedis  ApostoliccB  extraordinarium  Nuncium  ad  nos  miserit, 
gratias  quas  possumus  humillime  reddimus  ;  ilium  si  non  qua 
•decuit  magni  scentia,  certe  insuperabill  amore  et  gaudio  reci- 
pimus,  ilium  etiam  de  vestrse  sanctitatis  in  nos  nostramque 
causam,  animi  effectu,  et  solicitudine  discurrentem  avide  au- 
divimus,  speramusque ;  nos  Apostolica  benedictione,  quam 
vobis  vestrse  sanctitatis  nomine  impertivit  suffultos,  et  subsidiis 
ulterioiibus,  quae  tanto  bello  necessaria  duxerit,  paterna  sanc- 
titatio  cura,  tanti  etiam  tam  prudentis  viri  adhortationibus  et 
consiliis,  eo  res  nostras  promovere  posse  ut  *  de  stabilata  in 
Hiberniam  Catholica  ReligioneTriumphare  Posset  Innocentius 
Christissimus,'  quam  et  vesti'i  sanctilati  et  nobis  victoriam  a  Deo 
<3xercituum,  bumili  et  confidenti  corde  implorant  demisse  bene- 
dictionem  obsecrantes. 

"  VESTRiE  Sanctitatis  ad  Pedum  Ocula. 


"  KilkennicB, 
7  Jan.  1G45-G." 


No.  XVII. 


''  A  heaven  on  earth  they  hope  to  gain. 

But  tee  do  know  full  well, 
Coidd  they  their  wisKd-for  ends  attain, 

This  kingdom  must  be  hell." 

(Mercurius  Pragmaticus.) 

1646,  January  30. — The  King  wrote  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant, 
approving  of  the  prosecution  of  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan ;  stat- 
ing that  he  had  employed  this  agent  knowing  his  interest  with 
the  Roman  Catholic  Party  in  Ireland,  but  binding  him  under 
the  strictest  limitations  merely  to  those  particulars  concerning 
which  his  Majesty  had  given  the  Lord  Lieutenant  private  in- 
structions, as  also  even  in  those  to  do  nothing  without  his 
Excellency's  special  directions  ;  adding,  that  though  very  con- 
fident of  Glamorgan's  affection  and  obedience,  his  Majesty 
had  not  much  regard  to  that  nobleman's  abilities,  and  had, 
therefore,  bound  him  up  by  his  positive  commands  from  doing 
any  thing  but  what  the  Lord  Lieutenant  should  particularly 
and  precisely  direct  him  to,  both  in  the  matter  and  manner  of 
his  negotiations. — (Cox's  Appendix,  p.  120.^ 

In  a  private  letter  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  by  the  same  dis- 
patch, with  that  ordering  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  to  be  dili- 
gently and  thoroughly  prosecuted,  the  King  said,  '*  though  he 


76  Annals  of  Ireland. 

had  too  just  cause  for  clearing  of  his  honour,  to  command  as 
he  had  done,  the  prosecuting  of  this  nobleman  in  a  legal  way, 
yet  he  would  have  the  Marquis  suspend  the  execution  of  any 
sentence  against  him  until  the  King  was  informed  fully  of  all 
the  proceedings.     (Warner,  p.  11 70 J 

February  3. — The  King  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Earl 
of  Glamorgan  : — 

"  Glamorgan, 

"  I  must  clearly  tell  you,  both  you  and  I  have  been  abused 
in  this  business  ;  for  you  have  been  drawn  to  consent  to  con- 
ditions much  beyond  your  instructions,  and  your  treaty  hath 
been  divulged  to  all  the  world.  If  you  had  advised  with  my 
Lord  Lieutenant,  as  you  promised  me,  all  this  had  been  helped. 
But  we  must  look  forward.  Wherefore,  in  a  word,  1  have 
commanded  as  much  favour  to  be  shewn  to  you,  as  may  pos- 
sibly stand  with  my  service  or  safety :  and  if  you  will  trust  to 
my  advice,  which  I  have  commanded  Digby  to  give  you  freely, 
I  will  bring  you  so  off  that  you  may  be  still  useful  to  me,  and 
I  shall  be  able  to  recompense  you  for  your  affection  ;  if  not, 
I  cannot  tell  what  to  say.  But  I  will  not  doubt  your  compli- 
ance in  this,  since  it  so  highly  concerns  the  good  of  all  my 
crowns,  my  own  particular,  and  to  make  me  have  still  means 
to  shew  myself, 

"  Your  most  assured  friend, 

"  CHARLES. 
"  Occford,  Februarys,  1645-6." 

(Harleian  Collection  of  Manuscripts,  copied  by  Dr.  Fer- 
dinando  Warner,  and  quoted  in  his  History  of  the 
Rebellion  and  Civil  War  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  7^. J 

February  8. — The  Earl  of  Glamorgan  wrote  to  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  stating  that  it  was  impossible  to  make  the  Irish 
nation  do  any  notable  service  for  the  King  against  the  heir,  and 
contrary  to  the  Nuncio's  satisfaction.  Nevertheless,  that  Earl 
was  busy  in  hastening  the  Irish  forces,  designed  for  the  relief 
of  Chester,  and  in  order  to  it,  he  hired  ships,  and  was  fre- 
quently at  Waterford.     (Hib.  Anglicana,  vol.  ii.  p.  1570 

February  14. — Dr.  John  Maxwell,  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
died  in  Dublin,  quite  spent  with  grief  for  the  miseries  of  the 
times,  and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church,  at  the  expense  of  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond.  He  was  a  man  of  consummate  learning, 
and  before  his  advancement  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of 
Tuam,  was  Bishop  of  Killala  and  Achonry,  to  which  Sees  he 
had  been   translated,    from   that  of    Ross,  in   Scotland,  his 


Annals  of  Ireland.  7  7 

native  country.  While  lie  was  Bishop  of  Killala,  he  was  forced 
out  of  his  Episcopal  Palace  by  the  Rebels,  plundered  of  his 
goods,  afterwards  wounded,  and  in  other  respects  most  inju- 
riously treated.  Bishop  Burnet,  in  his  life  of  Dr.  Bedell, 
Bishop  of  Kilmore,  gives  the  following  account  of  Archbishop 
Maxwell. — "  That  he  was  a  man  of  eminent  parts,  and  an  ex- 
cellent preacher ;  but  that  by  his  forwardness,  and  aspiring, 
he  had  been  the  unhappy  instrument  of  that  which  brought  on 
all  tlie  disorders  in  Scotland.  That  when  he  had  been  left  for 
dead  among  the  Irish,  he  was  preserved  by  the  Earl  of  Tho- 
mond,  who,  passing  that  way,  took  the  care  of  him  to  Dublin, 
and,  that  then  his  talent  for  preaching,  which  had  been  too 
long  neglected  by  him,  was  better  employed,  so  that  he 
preached  very  often,  and  very  much  to  the  edification  of  his 
hearers.  That  he  was  so  much  affected  with  an  ill  piece  of  news 
he  heard  concerning  the  King's  affairs  in  England,  that  he  was 
some  hours  after  found  dead  in  his  bed.  (Wares  Bishops, 
p.  617,  CL>id  Bimiefs  Life  of  Bedell,  p.  41. J 

About  this  time,  the  King's  party  being  nearly  subdued,  the 
victors  began  to  quarrel  among  themselves. 

These  contests  were  between  the  Presbyterian  and  Indepen- 
dent parties,  the  one  not  enduring  any  superior,  nor  the  other 
any  equal.  The  Presbyterians  grasped  at  the  whole  power, 
proceeding  with  equal  bitterness  against  all  the  new  sects,  as 
they  had  against  the  Episcopal  party  ;  and  finding  themselves 
superior  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  little  doubted  of  being 
able  to  reform  the  army,  and  new  model  it  again,  which, 
without  doubt,  they  would  have  attempted,  had  not  the  death  of 
the  Earl  of  Essex  about  this  time  prevented  them.  This  party 
prevailed  very  much  in  the  city,  so  that  an  address  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Parliament  from  the  Mayor  and  Common  Council, 
wherein,  after  acknowledging  the  care  of  the  two  houses  in  the 
reformation  of  the  church,  &c.  they  desired,  that  such  assem- 
blies as  were  privately  held  to  introduce  new  sects,  might  be 
suppressed,  and  that  those  who  were  distinguished  by  the  name 
of  Independents,  might  be  removed  from  all  employments, 
civil  and  military.  A  party  in  the  House  of  Commons  became 
encouragers  of  such  petitioners  (Ludlow  calls  them  "  be- 
trayers of  the  cause  of  the  country,'^)  as  came  to  them  from 
the  city  of  London  and  other  places  for  a  speedy  peace,  and  to 
suppress  sectaries.  The  army,  both  officers  and  soldiers,  were 
complained  against  as  "  holding  erroneous  and  schismatic 
doctrines,  and  for  taking  upon  them  to  preach  and  txpound  the 
Scripture,  not  being  learned  or  ordained,"  and  as  Oliver 
Cromwell   espoused  the    Indepejident  party,  tht    Parliament 


78  j^nnals  of  Ireland. 

was  particularly  jealous  of  him,  and  was  for  taking  measures 
to  dismiss  him  and  his  chief  partizans,  from  their  military 
posts.  Cromwell  was  no  less  jealous  of  them,  and  being 
aware  of  wiiat  they  designed,  resolved  to  be  even  with  them, 
and  to  secure  himself,  and  prevent  tiie  designs  of  the  Presbyte- 
rians against  him,  from  that  time  forward,  he  exerted  himself  to 
make  a  strong  party  for  military  power.  (See  Laidlow's  Memoirs, 
and  the  Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  p.  37,  Duhlm,  1736.^ 

February  16. — The  Parliamentary  Commissioners  by  a  letter 
from  Belfast,  offered  to  treat  with  the  Lord  Lieutenant — but 
he  foresaw  they  would  not  submit  to  the  King's  authority^ 
without  which  he  could  not  incorporate  with  them  as  they  de- 
sired ;  besides,  he  was  too  far  advanced  in  the  treaty  with  the 
Irish  to  stop  it  upon  such  slender  expectations  as  their  over- 
tures could  warrant ;  and,  therefore,  he  was  reserved  in  his 
answer  to  this  address,  and  they  finding  by  his  coldness  to 
them  that  he  had  closed  with  the  Irish,  or  at  least  designed  it, 
they  broke  off  this  negotiation  on  the  very  same  day  whereon 
the  Irish  peace  was  concluded.     (Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  \G2.) 

February  28. — The  King  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Earl 
of  Glamorgan,  and  sent  it  to  him  by  Sir  John  Winter,  cousin 
german  to  that  nobleman,  a  Roman  Catholic,  a  great  confident 
of  the  Queen's,  and  one  who  had  been  her  Secretary  :— 

"  Herbert, 
"  I  am  confident  that  this  honest  trusty  bearer  will  give  you 
good  satisfaction,  why  I  have  not  in  every  thing  done  as  you 
desired  ;  the  want  of  confidence  in  you  being  so  far  from  being 
the  cause  thereof,  that  I  am  every  day  more  and  more  confirmed 
in  the  trust  that  I  have  of  you.  For,  believe  me,  it  is  not  in 
the  power  of  any  to  make  you  suffer  in  my  opinion  by  ill 
offices.  But  of  this  and  divers  other  things,  1  have  given  Sir 
John  Winter  so  full  instructions,  that  I  will  say  no  more,  but 
that 

«  I  am, 
"  You  most  assured,  constant  Friend, 

«  CHARLES  R. 
«  Oxford,  Feb.  28,  1616." 

About  this  time  the  Parliament  of  England  having  accom- 
modated the  Spaniards  with  2000  men  ;  they,  in  lieu  thereof^ 
so  tempered  the  Irish  (ever  devoted  to  that  nation)  that  the 
Spaniards  having  then  an  agent  in  Ireland,  he  took  them  off 
from  doing  any  thing  effectual  in  our  King's  business.  (Bor~ 
lase's  Dismal  Effects  of  the  Irish  Insurrection,  p.  160.  J 

March  16. — The  Commissioners  of  the  Parliament  of  Scot- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  7') 

land  send  propositions  of  peace  to  the  King,  in  which  they 
desire,  among  other  things,  that  all  the  articles  to  be  settled 
concerning  religion  in  England  may  be  extended  to  Ireland  ac- 
cording to  the  covenant.     (Sanderson,  p.  910.^ 

March  21. — Lord  Ashley  was  totally  defeated  in  a  battle 
fought  with  Sir  William  Brcreton  and  Colonel  Morgan,  Gover- 
nor of  Gloucester,  near  Slow  in  the  Wold,  upon  the  edge  of 
Gloucestershire.  Ashley  himself  was  taken  prisoner,  with 
1500  horse  and  foot,  and  his  baggage,  ammunition,  and  all ; 
and,  therefore,  he  told  them  that  took  him,  "  their  work  was 
done,  they  might  go  play  j"  meaning  that  the  King  had  lost  all. 
(Sanderson,  p.  885. J 

March  23. — The  King  wrote  to  the  Parliament,  that  he  offered 
to  come  to  his  two  Houses,  upon  their  assurance  of  the  safety 
of  his  person,  and  to  advise  with  them  for  the  good  of,  and 
safety  of  the  kingdom,  provided,  that  all  those  who  had  adliered 
to  his  Majesty  might  have  liberty  to  return  in  peace  to  their 
own  home,  to  live  in  quiet,  without  tlie  obligation  of  the  na- 
tional oath  or  covenant ;  and  sequestration  to  be  taken  off  from 
their  estates.  And  that  then  his  Majesty  would  disband  all  his 
forces,  dismantle  his  garrisons,  pass  an  act  of  oblivion,  and  free 
pardon  to  all,  and  give  ample  satisfaction  to  the  kingdom  of 
Scotland. 

March  26. — The  King's  Secretary  of  State  wrote  from  Ox- 
ford, to  inform  the  Irish  Government,  that  for  want  of  supplies 
from  Ireland,  the  army  in  the  West  of  England  had  been  dis- 
banded, so  that  supplies  would  then  do  no  good.  (Hib.  Aug. 
vol.  ii.  p.  1 G2.) 

Among  the  propositions  sent  to  the  English  Parliament,  this 
day,  by  the  Scottish  Commissioners,  was  one  for  the  settling 
of  Church  Government  according  to  the  Covenant — they  re- 
turned their  humble  thanks  to  the  Parliament  for  removing  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  abolishing  Episcopacy;  but 
added,  that  somewhat,  or  rather  the  most  was  wanting,  of  the 
greatest  consequence,  which  at  this  time  by  their  effects  their 
eyes  were  wide  open  to  see  "heresies  and  sects  were  so  multiplied, 
and  schism  prevailed  so  much,  that  this  church,  after  so  many 
miseries  of  a  bloody  and  long  lasting  war,  was  now  likely  to  be 
in  a  worse  case  than  the  former  was,  from  which  it  had  been 
pretended  for  a  great  happiness  to  be  delivered,"  and  they  told 
the  Parliament,  (what  may  with  the  strictest  propriety  be  alleged 
in  IS  lb',)  that  "it  would  be  a  sin  and  a  shame  to  England, 
that  all  sorts  of  blasphemies,  (even  the  denial  of  the  Divinity 
of  Christ,  and  the  very  existence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,)  heresies, 
and  sects  now  multiplied,"  liberty   of  conscience  being  the 


80  Annals  of  Ireland, 

whole  cry,  and  that  unity  and  uniformity,  so  much  preached', 
then  slighted,  and  the  commissioners  prayed  to  God,  that  "  the 
ruin  of  religion,  and  the  consequences  thereof,  should  not  fot- 
low." — Sanderson,  p.  912. 

No.  XVIII. 

"  Under  the  British  Consfiintion,  the  predominancy  is  Pro- 
testant. It  was  so  declared  at  the  Revolution — it  was  so  pro- 
vided in  the  Acts  settling  the  succession  of  the  Crown — the  King's 
Coronation  oath  urns  enjoined  to  keep  it  so — the  King,  as  first 
magistrate  of  the  State,  was  obliged  to  take  the  oath  of  ahjnra- 
Hon,  and  subscribe  the  declaration,  and  eveiy  other  member  of  the 
State,  legislative  and  executive,  stands  bound  by  the  same  obli- 
gation."—  (Sir  Hercules  Langrishe.) 

1646.  January  17- — The  king  having  heard  that  the  Parli- 
ament had  published  the  papers  taken  at  Sligo  with  the  Romish 
Archbishop  of  Tuam's  baggage,  with  those  taken  in  Lord 
Digby's  coach  at  Sherburn,  sent  them  a  tarter  message  than 
he  had  hitherto  done,  observing,  that  if  they  had  considered 
what  they  had  done  themselves  in  occasioning  the  shedding  of 
so  much  innocent  blood,  by  withdrawing  themselves  from  their 
duty  to  him  at  a  time  when  he  had  granted  so  much  to  his  sub- 
jects, and  in  violating  the  known  laws  of  the  kingdom  to  draw 
an  exorbitant  power  to  themselves  over  their  fellow-subjects, 
they  could  not  have  given  such  a  false  character  of  his  Ma- 
jesty's actions,  as  they  had  endeavoured  to  do  by  the  publica- 
tion of  these  papers. — Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles^ 
p.  852. 

Jan.  20. — About  this  time,  the  king  being  blocked  up  at 
Oxford,  and  the  garrison  being  extremely  straitened  for  pro- 
visions, his  Majesty  commanded  a  fast  and  prayers  to  God, 
writing  thus  by  his  secretary  to  the  Vice  Chancellor,  and  the 
heads  of  the  University  :  "  That  divine  service  established  by 
law,  as  it  now  is  in  your  respective  houses  ;  and  also  that  upon 
W^ednesdays  and  Fridays,  to  meet  four  times  each  day  at 
divine  service,  and  so  to  continue  during  these  sad  times  ;  and 
a  general  fast  each  Friday  from  food,  till  five  o'clock  after  the 
evening  service  ;  and  this  to  be  done  now  and  hereafter,  ac- 
cording to  the  good  example  of  the  primitive  christians  ! 

(Signed)  "  Edward  Nicholas." 

Jan.  22.— When  the  news  of  Lord  Glamorgan's  imprison- 
ment reached  Kilkenny,  where  the  Supreme  Council  resided, 
the  (Roman)  Catholics  were  thrown  into  a  prodigious  conster- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  Si 

nation,  and  some  insisted  on  their  taking  arms^  and  besieging 
Dublin,  in  order  to  release  him.  The  friends  of  the  Marquis 
of  Orjnond  endeavoured  to  moderate  this  violence  ;  but  they 
vverc  obliged  to  consent  to  the  calling  a  general  assembly,  and 
to  proceed  to  an  open  rupture  if  they  could  lind  means  to  sup- 
port a  war.  The  general  assembly  being  met,  they  wrote  to 
the  Marquis  to  press  him  to  the  release  of  Lord  Glamorgan,  as 
absolutely  necessary  to  the  relief  of  Chester,  then  besieged, 
for  which  three  thousand  men  were  ready  to  embark,  and  no- 
thing wanting  but  ships,  for  which  the  Eail  had  contracted  to 
transport  them,  but  that  neither  that  expedition,  nor  the  treaty 
of  peace  could  go  on  till  he  was  set  at  liberty.  The  Lord 
Lieutenant  and  Council,  therefore,  considering  the  inconveni- 
ence to  the  king's  affairs,  from  Lord  Glamorgan's  imprison- 
ment, and  that  his  offence  arose  from  an  injudicious  zeal  (if 
we  may  not  suppose  that  he  had  convinced  them  of  having 
done  nothing  beyond  his  instructions,  as  he  constantly  insisted) 
on  the  2_'d  of  January  admitted  him  to  bail,  and  he  repaired 
immediately  to  Kilkenny,  in  order  to  expedite  the  relief  for 
Chester,  to  procure  some  money  of  the  confederates  of  the 
king's  army,  and  to  hasten  the  agents  to  conclude  a  peace, 
Warner's  Historij,vo\.  ii.  p.  7-- 

About  this  time,  a  letter  of  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  to  his 
Countess,  acquainting  her  that  his  imprisonment  did  nut  give 
him  much  uneasiness,  was,  with  other  papers  of  considerable 
consequence,  intercepted  by  the  Parliamentary  party  in  the 
following  manner  :  Whilst  Fairfax  was  in  Cornwall,  hemming 
in  Lord  Hopton,  a  siiip  came  from  Ireland  into  Padstow,  not 
doubting  but  to  have  been  well  received  ;  whereas  the  towns- 
people, with  the  help  of  some  Parliamentary  dragoons,  seized 
and  boarded  her.  The  Captain,  one  Allen,  of  Waterford,  had 
thrown  a  packet  of  letters  overboard,  which  were  found  floating 
on  the  water,  and  carried  to  Fairfax,  who  found,  amongst  other 
papers,  Glamorgan's  letter  to  his  lady,  with  Lord  Digby's  nar- 
rative of  his  proceedings  against  Glamorgan.  These  letters 
being  shewn  and  read  to  the  people  of  that  county,  who  were 
summoned  to  appear  on  the  downs  by  Bodmin,  made  great 
impression  on  them,  so  that  many  of  them  offered  to  assist  in 
blocking  up  all  passages,  to  prevent  the  royal  army  from  break- 
ing through. — Rushworth's  Collection,  vol.  vi.  p.  104, 

25. — The  iVrchbishop  of  York  wrote  from  Conway  to  Lord/ 
Ashley,  stating  that  he  had  intelligence  from  Colonel  Butle'> 
that  the  men  and  shipping  were  then  ready  in  Ireland,  thoigh 
retarded  by  reason  of  the  distraction  arising  from  the  arrc/^  o( 
the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  but  that  the  Earl  was  out  upop  bail. 
'      '    -        Q 


82  Annals  of  Ireland. 

**  There  was  no  relying:,"  said  the  Archbishop,  "on  these  Irisb 
forces  for  this  service  (the  relief  of  Chester,)  tiiough  if  they 
come,  they  shall  be  carefully  transported  to  such  rendezvous  as 
I  shall  hear  is  most  fitting  for  the  passage  of  your  Lordship's- 
army,  and  to  that  end  your  Lordship  shall  be  ])unctually  in- 
formed of  their  landing  and  condition. — Sanderson,  p.  85S. 

Jan.  29. — The  king  sent  a  declaration,  by  way  of  message^ 
to  the  Parli-ament,  stating  that  his  Majesty  having  received  in- 
formation from  the  Lord  LieuteBant  and  Council  of  Ireland, 
that  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  had,  without  his  or  their  directions 
or  privity,  there  entered  into  a  treaty  with  some  commissioners 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Party^  and  also  drawn  up  and  agreed 
unto  certain  articles  with  said  Commissioners  lughhj  deroga- 
ioi'y  to  his  Majesty's  honour  and  royal  dignity,  and  most  preju- 
dicial unto  the  Protestant  Religion  and  Church  there  in  Ireland, 
whereupon  the  said  Earl  of  Glamorgan  was  arrested  upon  sus- 
picion of  high  treason,  and  imprisoned  by  the  said  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant and  Council,  at  the  mstance,  and  by  the  impeachment 
of  the  Lord  Digby,  who,  by  reason  of  his  place  and  former  em- 
ployment in  these  affairs,  knew  best  how  contrary  that  proceed- 
ing of  the  said  Earl  had  been  to  his  Majesty's  intentions  and 
directions,  arjd  v/hat  great  prejudice  it  might  bring  to  his  af- 
fairs, if  those  proceedings  of  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  should 
be,  any  ways,  understood  to  have  been  done  by  the  directions, 
liking,  or  approbation  of  his  Majesty. 

His  Majesty  further  stated,  that  having  in  his  former  mes- 
sages for  a  personal  treaty  offered  to  give  contentment  to  his 
two  Houses,  in  the  business  of  Ireland,  he  now  thought  fittings 
the  better  to  shew  his  clear  intentions,  and  to  give  satisfaction 
to  his  said  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  the  rest  of  his  subjects 
in  all  his  kingdoms,  to  send  this  declaration  to  his  said  houses, 
containing  the  whole  truth  of  the  business,  vvliich  was,  that 
the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  having  made  offer  unto  him  to  raise 
forces  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  to  conduct  them  into 
England  for  his  INlajesty's  service,  had  a  commission  to  that 
purpose,  and  to  that  purpose  only.  That  he  had  no  commis- 
sion at  all  to  treat  of  any  thing  else  without  the  privity  and  di- 
rections of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  much  less  to  capitulate  any 
thing  concerning  religion,  or  any  propriety  belonging  either  to 
church  or  laity.  That  it  clearly  appeared  by  the  Lord  Lieute- 
tant's  proceedings  with  the  said  Earl,  that  he  had  no  notice  at 
ah  of  what  the  said  Earl  had  treated  and  pretended  to  have  ca- 
pitUated  with  the  Irish,  until,  by  accident,  it  came  to  his  know- 
ledge And  his  Majesty  protested,  that  until  such  time  as  he 
had  aa-.ertisement  that  the  person  of  the  said  Earl  of  Glamor- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  83 

gan  was  arrested  and  restrained,  as  above  said,  lie  never  heard, 
nor  liad  any  kind  of  notice,  that  the  said  Earl  had  entered  into 
any  kind  of  treaty  or  capitulation  with  those  Irish  commission- 
ers, much  less  that  he  had  concluded  or  signed  those  Articles, 
an  dt'strudicc  bolli  to  Cluinh  wkI  State,  and  so  repug)tant  to  his 
Muji'Stij's  })itbUc  professions  and  Imoirn  resolutions. 

And  for  the  furtlier  vindication  of  his  honour  and  integrity  in 
this  matter,  his  Majesty  declared  that  he  was  so  far  fiom  con- 
sidering any  thing  contaiited  in  those  papers  or  writings  framed 
by  the  said  Earl,  and  those  Commissioners  with  whom  he  had 
treated,  that  he  did  absolutely  disavow  him  therein,  and  bad 
given  commandment  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  the  Council 
there,  to  proceed  against  the  siiid  Earl,  as  one  who,  either  out 
of  falseness,  presumption,  or  iolly,  had  so  hazarded  the  ble- 
mislwtg  of  nis  Majesty's  reputation  with  his  good  snhjects,  and 
so  iinjiertinently  framed  those  articles  of  ids  own  head,  without 
the  consent,  privity,  or  directions  of  his  Majesty,  or  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  or  any  of  his  Majesty's  Council  there.  But  true 
it  was,  that,  for  tlie  necessary  preservation  of  his  Majesty's 
Protestant  subjects  in  Ireland,  vvliose  case  was  daily  represented 
to  him  to  be  so  desperate,  his  Majesty  had  given  commission 
to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  to  treat  and  conclude  such  a  peace 
there  as  might  be  for  the  safety  of  that  crown,  the  preservation 
of  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  no  way  derogatory  to  his  own 
honour  and  public  professions. 

But  to  the  end  that  his  Majesty's  real  intentions  in  this  busi- 
ness of  Ireland  might  be  the  more  clearly  understood,  and  to 
give  more  ample  satisfaction  to  botii  Houses  of  Parliament, 
and  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  especi- 
ally concerning  his  Majesty's  not  being  concerned  in  any  peace 
or  agreement  there  ;  he  desired  if  the  two  Houses  should  ad- 
mit of  his  Majesty's  repair  to  London  for  a  personal  treaty,  as 
was  formerly  proposed,  that  speedy  notice  might  be  given 
thereof  to  his  Majesty,  and  a  pass  or  safe  conduct,  with  a  black 
for  a  messenger,  to  be  immediately  dispatched  into  Ireland,  to 
prevent  any  accident  that  might  happen  to  hinder  his  Majesty's 
resolution  of  leaving  the  whole  business  of  Ireland  wholly  to  the 
two  Houses,  and  to  make  710  peace  there  but  with  their  consent, 
which,  in  case  it  shall  please  God  to  bless  his  endeavours  in  the  , 
treaty  with  success,  his  Majesty  did  by  this  declaration  engage 
himself  to  do. 

This  declaration  was  directed  to  the  Speaker  of  the  House* 
Peers,  and  contained  some  other  particulars  not  relative  to  ''^" 
land.  It  did  not  satisfy  the  Parliament,  and  when  it  wa^^'^^d 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  some  of  the  members  produced  the 

G2 


84  /Inndls  of  Irchnd. 

letters  and  papers  taken  at  the  defeat  of  Lord  Ashley,  already 
Hicntioned,  and  a  letter  from  Lord  Glamorgan  to  the  king, 
from  Waterford,  a  copv  of  which  shall  be  given  under  its  pro- 
per date  of  February  23,  1645-6. 

No.  XIX. 

JVe  find  through  tins  whole  scene,  tJiat  the  confederated  Roman 
Catholics  of  Ireland  ivrovght  upon  the  necessities  of  the  King, 
ilieir  demcnda,  as  his  straights,  ever  increasing. — Doctor  Bor- 
lase. 

16'IG.  March  2S. — Peace  was  privately  signed  in  Dublin  by 
Lord  Muskerry  and  the  Roman  (  atholic  Commissioners,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Pope's  Nuncio,  at  which  he  felt  ex- 
ceedingly hurt  as  soon  as  he  discovered  it. —  See  Hib.  Ang.  If. 
and  Dr.  O' Conor's  Historical  Address,  p.  lyO. 

MarcJi  oO. — The  English  Parliament  issued  an  ordinance, 
"  that  in  case  the  king  should,  coiitrarv  to  the  advice  of  Parlia- 
ment, already  given  him,  come,  or  attempt  to  come,  within 
the  lines  of  communication,  the  Committee  of  the  Militia  of 
London  should  have  power  and  authority  to  raise  such  a  force 
as  they  should  think  fit,  to  prevent  any  tumult  that  might  arise 
on  his  coming,  and  to  suppress  any  tiiat  should  happen,  and 
to  apprehend  and  secure  any  such  as  should  come  with  him, 
to  prevent  resort  with  him,  and  to  secure  his  person  from  dan- 
ger. That  all  persons  vjhatsoever,  who  had  borne  arms  against 
the  Parliament,  aie  to  depart  the  city  by  the  6'th  of  April,  upon 
the  penp.ltyas  foUoweth,  viz.  The  Lords  and  Commons  taking 
notice  of  the  great  concourse  and  resort  of  Papist  officers  and 
soldiers  of  fortune  (and  such  as  have  been  in  arms  against  the 
Parliament  of  England)  from  the  enemy's  garrisons  and  quar- 
ters unto  the  city  of  London  and  Westminster,  and  other  parts 
between  the  lines  of  communication,  that  such  depart  before 
the  6th  of  April  next,  or  be  declared  against  as  spies,  and  to  be 
proceeded  against  according  to  the  rules  of  war." — Sandersons 
History  of  King  Charles,  p.  S86. 

April  3. — The  Irish  pretended  now  to  be  very  diligent  in 
getting  their  men  together.  Ships  were  prepared,  and  the 
Earls  of  Antrim  and  Glamorgan  were  at  Waterford  to  forward 
the  business.  The  Supreme  Council,  on  this  day,  wrote  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant,  that  they  had  GOOO  men  ready,  and  de- 
^'r^ed  they  mig'.t  be  mustered.  But  notwithstanding  this,  it  is 
h^lieved  that  they  never  really  intended  to  send  any  succours 
•o  he  king,  for  the  Lord  jMusla-rry,  the  very  same  day,  (viz. 
the  ir}  of  April)  and  by  their  command,  signified  to  the   Xjord 


Jmiah  of  Ireland.  H.'i 

Lieutciiani,  tlie  (lilVicultics  of  their  entcipri/e  in  England,  and 
desired  tliat  they  iiiii^lit  be  employed  against  the  kinf^'seiieniies 
in  Irchmd.  On  the  same  day  they  diseharged  the  ships  at  Wa- 
terford  from  demurrage,  and  in  a  day  or  two  al'terwards,  with- 
out waiting  for  an  answer  from  tl)e  Lord  Lieutenant,  employed 
most  part  of  these  forces  against  the  English  at  Bunrattv.  -- 
Hib.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  Mil. 

On  this  day  the  King  wrote  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  infornj- 
ing  him  of  his  resolution  to  go  from  Oxford  to  the  Scottisli 
army  at  Newark.  "  If  it  shall  please  God,  (said  his  Majesty 
in  this  letter)  that  we  come  safe  thither,  wc  are  reGolved  to  use 
our  best  eiKkavour,  witli  their  assistance,  and  v.'ith  the  con- 
junction of  the  forces  under  the  Marquis  of  Montroise,  and 
such  of  our  well-affected  subjects  of  England  as  siiali  rise  for 
us,  to  procure  an  honourable  and  speedy  peace  with  those  who 
hitherto  refused  to  give  ear  to  any  means  tending  thereto," — 
Sanderson^  p.  898. 

On    receipt   of  this  letter  the  Lord  Lieutenant  communi- 
cated the  contents  of  it  to  Montrose  by  this  summons  : 
Sir, 

This  morning  I  received  a  dispatch  from  his  Majesty,  and 
commands  therein  to  impart  it  not  only  to  all  his  council,  but 
to  all  his  loyal  subjects.  I  am  confident  you  have  so  good  a 
title  to  the  knowledge  thereof,  that  I  have  held  it  my  part  in- 
stantly to  dispatch  it  to  you  by  an  express. 

I  rest  your's, 

ORMOND. 

This  letter  affords  a  proof  of  the  difficulty  and  delay  in  tlie 
communications  between  the  king  and  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  at  this  time.  His  Jtliijesty's  letter  vvas  written  on  the 
3d  of  April,  and  it  did  not  arrive  at  its  destination  until  the  20ih 
of  the  ensuing  month. 

April  7. — On  this  same  day  the  city  and  garrison  of  Exeter, 
after  having  endured  an  hard  siege,  surrendered  to  the  forces 
of  General  Fairfax  and  Lieutenant-General  Cromwell.  The 
governor,  Sir  John  Berkley,  marched  out  of  it  with  two  tliou- 
sand  persons.  The  Princess  Henrietta  Maria,  the  king's 
youngest  child,  went  out  thence,  and  was  disposed  of  by  the 
Parliament  at  St.  James's  Vv'ith  the  rest  of  his  Majesty's  chil- 
dren, till  she  was  conveyed  away  afterwards  by  her  governess 
into  France.— Sa?jder50(2,  p.  88!). 

Barnstable  town,  in  Devonshire,  was  surrendered  to  the  par- 
liamentary forces.      In  this  month,  Rnthen  Castle,  Barnstabhi. 
it,  Dunston  Castle,  Woodstock  Castle, /p^'^ 


St.  Michael's  Mount,  Dunston  Castle,  Woodstock  Castle,  >^'^ 
others,    were   delivered    up   to   tlje  Parliament,  which  p^hc 


86  Annals  of  Ireland. 

king  upon  desperate  resolutions  for  the  safety  of  his  person, 
closely  besieged  in   Oxford.--- /6Jrf.  p.  889. 

But  now  came  strange  news  of  an  ecclesiastic  Apostate, 
Doctor  Williams,  Archbishop  of  York  ;  he  being  quite  out  of 
hope,  in  this  low  condition  of  the  king,  longer  to  uphold  him- 
self in  his  high  place  ;  and  desirous  at  least  to  niake  his  peace 
with  the  Parlian)ent,  betakes  himself  to  his  house  at  Purin, 
near  Conway,  in  Wales,  put  a  garrison  therein,  and  fortified  the 
same,  protesting  against  the  king's  party,  and  dissuading  the 
county  from  contribution  to  the  king.  He  writes  to  Colonel 
Mitton,  (of  the  Parliament's  party)  to  assist  him  against  the 
Lord  Byron,  who  understanding  of  his  revolt,  had  sent  a  party 
from  Conway  to  besiege  him.  Soon  after,  this  Metropolitaq 
became  an  utter  eticmy  to  the  King,  and,  no  doubt,  his  own 
conscience,  changing  his  canonical  habit  for  a  coat  of  mail, 
•with  that  bold,  open,  malapert,  petulant  impudence,  as  for  the 
less  dishonour  of  the  function  1  forbear  to  mention,  leaving 
him,  whilst  he  lived,  neglected  of  the  orthodox  ministers,  and 
a  scorn  even   to  his  own  abettors. — Ibid. 

On  this  day  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  informed  the  King, 
by  letter,  that  the  treaty  of  peace  was  so  far  concluded,  that 
matters  of  religion  were  submitted  to  his  Majesty,  and  the 
King  obliged  to  nothing,  unless  assisted  in  proportion  and  time 
jnetnioned  in  his  Majesty's  letter  of  the  first  of  Docemlier. 
He  added,  that  he  was  as  industrious  as  could  be  to  make  that 
peace  effectual  to  his  Majesty,  by  a  speedy  publication,  and  a 
considerable  supply,  but  finding  the  promised  succours  diverted 
another  way,  he  began  to  despair  of  any  good  from  the  confe- 
derates.—  Hih.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  \<y2. 

April  8. ---The  Confederates  sent  the  Lord  Lieutenant  word, 
that  a  fleet  was  seen  at  sea,  which  they  were  afraid  would  land 
men  near  the  Shannon,  and  therefore  they  had  sent  3000  of 
the  forces  designed  for  England,  to  reduce  Bunratty,  so  that 
no  more  of  the  Jrish  army  was  sent  over  to  England  than  300 
men  under  Milo  Power,  wl\ich  vvere  designed  to  be  a  guard  for 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  went  to  him  to  Scilly,  together  with 
the  Lord  Digby,  in  May,  in  order  to  convey  the  prince  into 
Ireland.— 76id. 

In  this  month  the  English  Parliament  voted  Philip  Viscount 
Lisle,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  for  one  year,  allotting  him 
40,0001.  with  what  else  was  requisite  for  his  despatch.---J5or- 
lasc,  p.  168. 

April  15.— -The  Earl  of  Argyle  and  the  Scots  Commissioners 
cnUjivQured  by  letter  to  renew  the  treaty  with  the  Marquis  of 
Qimujcj^  and   though  they   proposed  to   liave   some  of  their 


'Annals  of  Ireland.  S,7 

■soldiers  admitted  into  Bublit),  and  tiiat  Orntiond  sliould  sub- 
mit to  King  and  Paillament,  yet  there  were  mutual  passports 
granted  for  Commissioners  to  treat,  and  the  interest  of  both 
.parties  centering  in  the  prosecution  of  tiie  common  enemy, 
inclined  them  to  moderation,  and  gave  great  hopes  of  success, 
when  the  news  of  tiie  king's  surrender  to  the  Scots  drew  Ar- 
gyle  home  from  Ireland  to  his  own  country,  and  so  the  treaty 
was  dissolved. — Hib.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  \(r2. 

April  lS.---Tlie  Supreme  Council  removed  from  Kilkenny 
to  Limerick.— Dr.  O' Conor's  Historical  Address,  p.   190. 

April  27.— The  King  left  Oxford  in  disguise,  attended  only 
by  two  persons.  Various  and  strange  conceits  amazed  the 
members  of  the  Parliament  of  England  on  hearing  tliis  news, 
by  a  letter  from  Colonel  Rainsbrough  ;  some  thought  he  had 
gone  to  Wales,  others  to  Montrose,  in  Scotland,  hut  the  most 
that  he  had  come  to  London  concealed.  I'ortlnvith  the  Com- 
mons voted  the  following  order  : 

"That  what  person  soever  shall  harbour  and  conceal,  or 
know  of  the  harbouring  or  concealing  of  the  King's  person, 
and  shall  not  reveal  it  immediately  to  the  speakers  of  both 
houses,  shall  be  proceeded  against  as  a  traitor  to  the  Common- 
wealth, forfeit  his  whole  estate,  and  die  without  mercy."— 
Sandfrsoju  p.  697. 

April  28. ---The  Parliament  iiaving  invited  the  Prince  of 
Wales  to  come  to  them  from  the  islands  of  Scilly,  and  to  reside 
in  such  places  w"here  they  conceived  most  convenient,  and 
with  such  attendants  and  counsellors  only  as  should  be  by 
them  appointed,  they  received  this  day  in  rej^ly  a  letter  sent 
with  a  trumpet,  intimating  that  he  was  by  that  time  in  the  Isle 
of  Guernsey,  near  the  coast  of  France,  desiring  them  that  a 
pass  might  be  granted  for  the  Lord  Capel  to  go  to  the  King  to 
Oxfoid,  to  make  some  overtures  to  him,  in  order  to  peace,  and 
that  tiie  Archbishop  of  Armagh  might  have  leave  to  come  to 
the  Prince.     But  nothing  was  done  herein.— /6iri.  p..  885. 

May  3.-— The  Nuncio  Rinunccini  wrote  from  Ireland  to 
Cardinal  Pamphili,  the  Pope's  nephew,  that  the  only  way  to 
gain  Ormond  to  their  party  was  by  offering  him  the  aid  of 
all  the  Catholic  powers,  for  any  ambitious  private  views  that 
might  be  suggested  to  him  on  the  ruins  of  the  Royal  Family.--- 
Rinunccini' s  Memoirs,  fol.  793—797-  Carte's  Orinund,  v.  i. 
p.  560.     Dr.  O'Conor's  Historical'  Address. 

May  5. — The  King  surrendered  liimself  to    tlie   Scots  near 
Newark.     In  this  affair  his  Majesty  was  not  a  little  influenced" 
by  the  Queen,  and  upon  her  account  by  the    French,  who    h-*^ 
an  agent  in  the  Scots'  camp.     They  pretended  zeal    ior/^^^ 

/ 


§^  u^iinals  of  Ireland, 

King's  re-establishment,  and  tlie  Cardinal  did  really  give  the 
Lord  Dighy  ten  thousand  pistoles  for  the  service  of  Ireland, 
which  he  brought  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  in  July.  Nc- 
veitheless,  by  vvhat  they  did  to  the  Irish  Agents  in  France, 
and  tlie  sequel  of  the  whole  affair,  it  is  manifest  that  they  were 
AMBODKXTioRS,  and  their  interest  lying  in  the  confusion  and 
desolation  of  these  kingdoms,  they  did  vvhat  they  could  to  keep 
them  embroiled.  However,  tlie  king  confided  mucii  in  this 
French  agent,  and  it  was  he  that  managed  the  treaty  between 
his  Majesty  and  the  Scots  ;  and  either  he  did  really  obtain, 
or  persuaded  the  king  that  he  had  got  from  tliem  the  following 
conditions  : 

1.  That  they  would  not  endeavour  to  force  his  conscience. 

2.  That  they  would  afford  a  safe  retreat  amongst  them  to  all 
his  Majesty's  faithful  friends  and  adherents. 

3.  That  by  force  or  treaty  they  would  endeavour  to  re-esta- 
blish him  in  his  just  rights. 

Upon  these  terms  the  king  went  from  Oxford  to  the  Scots' 
camp,  near  Newark,  from  whence  they  removed  liim  to  New- 
castle, and  whilst  he  was  there,  lying  under  the  deep  resent- 
ments of  the  ingratitude  and  perfidy  of  the  Irish  reliels,  who 
had  always  heightened  their  demands  as  his  necessities  increas- 
ed, and  clogged  their  promises  of  succours  with  harder  condi- 
tions than  were  fit  to  put  upon  any  Christian,  not  to  say  their 
king,  viz.  '  The  subversion  of  the  religion  he  professed,'  he 
wrote  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  prohibiting  him  from  treat- 
ing with  them  any  farther.- --i/ij?).  ^ng.  v.  ii.  p.  16'4. 

No.  XX. 

We  liave  no  cause  to  wonder  at  the  Protestayds'  jeaUmsy  ofns, 
when  ice  see  the  three  several  tests,  hitherto  made  use  of  for  try- 
ing the  affection  of  Roman  Ccdholics  in  these  kingdoms,  in  rela- 
tion to  the  Papal  pretences  on  one  side,  and  the  Royal  rights  on 
the  other ',  1 7nean  the  oatJi  of  supremacy  first,  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance ne.xtj  and  last  of  cdl  that  ichich  I  call  the  '•  Loyal  For- 
mulanj,"  or  Irish  Remonstrance  o/ 16*61  ;  even  all  three,  one 
after  another,  to  leave  been  with  so  nwcli  rashness,  and  wilfulness, 
and  obstinacy,  declared,  opposed,  traduced,  and  rejected. — Fjiar 
Peter  Walsh's  Letter  to  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland,  1674, 
p.  45. 

1646.  May  6. — The  Scots  General  and  Commissioners 
write  to  the  Com.mittee  of  the  Parliaments  of  both  kingdoms, 
\cquainting  tliem  with  tiie  arrival  of  the  king  at  their  quarters, 
'^'so  {jrivate   a  way  that  many  who  first  saw   his  Majesty,  and 


AnitaU  of  Ireland.  81) 

knew  his  person,  were  disbelieved  when  they  announced  nn 
arrival. so  unexpected.  We  believe,  said  they^  your  Lordships 
will  tiiink  it  was  matter  of  mucli  astonisluocnt  to  us,  seeing 
we  did  not  expect  him  to  come  into  any  place  under  our  power. 
We  conceived  it  not  iit  to  inquire  into  tlie  causes,  but  to  en- 
deavour that  his  being  here  might  be  improved  for  the  best 
advantage- for  procuring  the  work  of  uniformity,  for  settling 
religion  and  righteousness,  and  attaining  of  peace,  &c.  &c. 
Sanderson,  p.  900. 

Ivlay  8. — The  king  sent  a  message  to  the  English  I'arl la- 
ment, from  Southwel,  that  having  understood  from  them  that 
it  was  not  safe  for  inm  to  come  to  London  until  he  should  con- 
sent to  such  propositions  as  should  be  presented  to  him.,  and 
being  informed  that  the  army's  marching  so  fast  to  Oxford 
made  that  place  most  unfit  for  a  treaty,  he  had  resolved  to 
withdraw  lo  this  place,  only  to  secure  his  person,  with  no  in- 
tention to  continue  this  war  any  longer,  or  to  make  division 
between  his  two  kingdoms,  but  rather  to  give  content  to  both 
in  a  happy  peace.  His  Majesty  added  in  a  postscript,  that,  to 
shew  his  real  intentions  to  peace,  lie  was  willing  that  his  forces 
in  and  about  Oxford  should  be  disbanded,  the  fortifications 
dismantled,  the  forces  receiving  honourable  conditions,  vdiich 
being  granted,  he  would  give  the  like  order  to  all  the  res';  of 
his  garrisons. —  Ibid.  p.  901. 

May  12.-— Kinunccini  removed  from  Kilkenny  to  Casjie\, 
where  he  seems  to  have  had  the  first  intelligence  of  a  peace  be- 
tween the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  the  confederates,  and  even  then 
only  obscure  and  ambiguous.— Dr.  O'Conoj-'s  Historical 
Address,  p.  190. 

May  13.-— Dudley  Castle  surrendered  by  Colonel  Levison 
to  Sir  William  Brereton  for  the  Parliament.— -iSauJej-^o??^  p. 
889. 

This  day  the  king,  reflecting  on  his  sad  condition,  gave  vent 
to  his  feelings  in  a  most  pathetic  soliloquy,  which  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Eikone  Basiliske,  chap.  'Jl.  It  commences  with  the 
following  passages  :  "  Although  God  hath  given  me  three 
kingdoms,  yet  in  these  hath  he  not  now  left  me  any  place 
where  I  may  with  safety  and  honour  rest  my  head  ;  shewing 
me  that  himself  is  the  safest  refuge,  and  the  strongest  tower 
of  defence,  in  which  I  may  put  my  trust." 

*'  In  these  extremities  I  look  not  to  man  so  much  as  to 
God  ;  he  will  not  have  it  thus,  that  I  may  wholly  cast  myself 
and  rny  now  distressed  aflfairs  upon  his  mercy,  who  hath  both 
the  hearts  and  hands  of  all  men  in  liis  dispose." 

3fuy  17.-' -The  royal  garrison  of  Oxford  came   to   a  treaty 


90  Annals  of  Ireland.  . 

with  tlie  Parliamentary  forces  at  Heeling,  which  proceeded  but 
slowly.  The  treaty  not  excluding  the  power  of  arms,  never 
was  a  garrison  maintained  so  resolutely,  and  so  mightily  op- 
posed, until  its  surrender.— -Sa?Jc/^r5o?/,  p.  8.90. 

May  18. — The  king  entered  Newcastle,  received  with  bon- 
fires, and  bell-ringing,  drums,  'and  trumpets,  with  peals  of 
ordnance  and  vollics  of  shot,  but  guarded  with  300  Scottish 
horse,  tiiose  near  him  bare-headed,  fie  was  lodged  at  Gene- 
ral Leven's  quarters,  who  proclaimed  that  "  No  Papists  or  de- 
linquents should  come  near  his  presence." — Ibid.  p.  D04. 

May  19. ---The  king  wrote  to  the  city  of  London,  stating 
as  he  had  before  done  to  the  states  of  the  kingdom  of  Scot- 
land, that  from  a  deep  sense  of  the  bleeding  condition  of  his 
kingdom-,  he  intended  to  join  with  his  parliament  in  settling 
religion  in  its  purity,  and  the  subjects  in  safety,  expecting  their 
counsel  and  advice. —  Ibid.  p.  1)01. 

May  29. — The  Marquis  of  Worcester,  now  8t  years  of  age, 
had  been  at  this  tirrie  six  months  besieged  of  Kagland,  in  South 
Wales,  and  hearing  of  his  son,  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  hav- 
ing landed  with  considerable  Irish  forces,  sends  to  the  Parlia- 
mentaiy  Committee,  at  Chepstow,  this  bold  letter : 

"  Having  notice  that  you  are  not  ignorant  of  my  son's  land- 
ing ivith  the  Irish  forces,  1  am  so  much  a  father,  and  tender  of 
mv  whole  country's  ruin,  that  if  their  coming  to  this  place  be 
histed  by  the  occasion  of  your  answer,  you,  and  not  I,  will  be 
ihc  occasion  of  the  country's  curse.  You  have  taken  from  me 
my  rents  and  livelihood,  for  which,  if  you  give  undelayed  re- 
parations, I  shall  be  glad  to  live  a  quiet  neighbour  amongst 
you.  If  otherwise,  you  will  force  me  to  what  my  own  nature 
hath  no  liking  of,  and  yet  justifiable  by  the  word  of  God,  and 
law  of  nature.  I  expect  your  answer  by  this  messenger,  as  you 
give  occasion. 

"  H.   VVoReiiSTER." 

Bagland,  May'29,  \6ifK 

In  answer  to  this  letter  the  Committee  return  a  slight  con- 
struction of  the  Marquis's  serious  offer,  and  to  his  requital  of 
news  of  his  son  and  his  Irish  rebels,  they  are  pleased  to  return 
him  better  intelligence  for  his  lordship's  information,  with  his 
Majesty's  and  the  Scots'  declaration  ;  adding  their  intention 
no  more  to  trouble  him  with  letters  or  answers.— /6id.  p. 
S94. 

June  2.— The  Marquis  of  Ormond  forwarded  a  declaration 
to  the  Supreme  Council  by  Sir  G,  Hamilton  and  Colonel 
Barry,  by  which  Dr.  O'Conor  says  it  appeared  that  he  still 
wished  for  a  Protestant  Ascendancy  over  the  (Roman)    Catho- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  0 1 

lies  and  Puritans.  The  same  author  observes,  tl\at  the  joint 
letter  of  the  Romish  Bishops  of  J)ul)lin,  Cashel,  and  ['],lphin, 
to  Henrietta  Maria,  (dated  August  15,  ICJIG,  and  to  be  found 
in  Sir  Richard  Cox's  ajjpendix  to  lis  Hibernia  Anglicana,  vol. 
ii.  p.  190)  proves  tluit  these  ecclesiastics  tlescrvcd  an  equality 
with  Protestants,  and  the  expulsion  of  the  Puritans  ;  but  that 
the  Nuncio  and  his  [larty  \vi>!Rd  to  establish  the  ascendancy 
of  the  Pope.  This  (adds  Dr.  O'C*  nor,)  is  the  true  key  to  the 
secret  history  of  those  times. — Hihernicul  Address,  priuicd  by 
S.  Se(dy.  Btuhhiaham,  1 S 1 0,  p.  U)  1 . 

June  5.  — -Owen  Riie  O'Neil  and  the  Irish  obtained  a  great 
victory  over  the  Scots  and  British  at  Benl)ui  h,  wherein  Lord 
Blaney  was  slain,  and  Lord  Montgomery  taken  j3risoner.  This 
exposed  the  whole  province  of  Ulster  to  the  meicy  of  O'Neil, 
which  escaped  only  l)y  the  Nuncio's  avocation  of  him  to  (.)p- 
pose  the  Supreme  Council.  As  soon  as  this  disastrtjus  battle 
was  over,  Mi.  Annesley  and  Mr.  Beale,  by  their  letters  mjpor- 
tuned  the  Lord  Lieutenant  to  declare  against  the  Irish,  which 
at  that  time  he  could  not  do,  in  regard  of  the  cessation,  that 
had  not  then  expired.— ->'ee  Hih.  Aug.  ii.  p.  165. 

In  this  month,  Aichbish.op  Usher,  after  great  suiferings  in 
Wales,  arrived  safe  at  the  Countess  of  Peterborc.ugh's  house 
in  London,  where  he  was  most  kindly  received  by  her  ;  and 
from  this  time  lie  commonly  resided  with  her  at  some  or  ot'rer 
of  her  houses  till  his  death. ---Dr.  Farr's  Life  (f  Frlmale 
Udir  r,  p.  G3. 

About  this  time,  G.  Lcyburn,  an  English  Priest,  who  was  at. 
Kilkenny,  openly  maintained  tliat  the  Nuncio  had  slandered 
Henrietta  Mariu,  and  imposed  uj)on  the  Irish  ;  adding  tiiat  his 
story  of  a  treaty  in  agitation  between  the  Pope  and  the  Queen, 
was  a  fable  invented  by  the  Nuncio  to  ruin  the  King,  and  pre- 
vent the  peace  of  the  kingdom.  The, Nuncio,  highly  incensed 
at  this,  endeavoured  to  have  Leyburn  taken  up,  but  could  not 
succeed. — Rinuncchns  Memoirs,  p.  8.9S. 

Writing  to  the  Pope  on  O'Neil's  victory  at  Benburb,  Rinunc- 
cini  commenced  his  letter  thus  :  "  V'our  Holiness's  arms  have 
obtained  a  signal  victory,"  &c.-— i/jtc/,  and  Dr.  O'Cunors  His- 
torical Address,  p.  189. 

Jnue  10.---The  Lord  Folliot,  General  Monro,  and  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  joined  Messrs.  Annesley  and  Beale  in  an  address 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  importuning  him  to  declare 
against  the  Irish.  Lord  Folliot  and  Mr.  Galbraiih  went  with 
it,  although  tliey  had  no  safe  conduct  or  passport  fordoing  so, 
which  wa>  the  more  strange,  because  those  Commissioners  had 
refused  a  pass  to  a  messenger  Ormond  would   have  sent  to  the 


92  Annals  "of  Ireland. 

King,  unless  tli.cy  might  know  his  errand,  and  l)ecause  in  this 
address  they  did  not  give  Ormond  the  title  of  Lord  Lieute- 
nant. Nevertheless,  his  Excelleney  answered  them  that  he 
would  join  with  them,  and  as  the  cessation  sjiould  expire,  (viz. 
on  the  13th  of  July)  would  declare  against  the  common  ene- 
my, provided  tliey  would  submit  to  his  Majesty's  authority. 
But  tiiey  who  had  all  their  support  from  the  Parliament,  could 
not  do  that,  and  so  this  negotiation  determined  without  effect. 
Hib'  Aug.  vol.  ii,  p.  165. 

On  this  day  the  King  pressed  tlie  two  Houses  of  Parliament 
by  another  message,  to  send  their  projiositions  for  peace,  that 
lie  might  give  them  all  just  satisfaction,  and  desired  again  the 
liberty  to  come  to  London,  and  treat  in  person  with  them. — 
Rapin's  History  of  England,  v.  ii.  p.  223. 

The  Scottish  army  wrote  this  day  to  the  English  Parliament, 
to  request  that  propositions  of  peace  might  be  sent  to  them, 
that  they  should  clearly  know  how  to  proceed  in  the  intended 
pacifications,  and  to  satisfy  the  Parliament  in  disbanding  the 
forces,  delivering  uj)  the  garrisons  possessed  by  them,  and  re- 
tiring home  for  the  good  of  both  kingdoms.  This  letter  was 
signed  by  Leven  and  all  the  Scots  Commissioners.  Together 
with  this,  two  other  documents  were  presented  to  the  Parlia- 
men(,  one  a  copy  of  a  paper  delivered  to  the  king  from  the 
Coi-nmittee  of  Estates  of  Scotland,  concerning  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  the  other  an  intercepted  letter  from  the  king  to  the 
Prince,  in  the  following  words  : 
Charles, 

This  is  rather  to  tell  you  where  I  am,  and  that  I  am  well,  than 
at  this  time  to  direcct  you  in  any  thing,  having  writ  fully  to 
your  mother  what  I  would  have  you  to  do,  whom  [  command 
you  to  obey  in  every  thing  except  religion,  concerning  which  I 
am  confident  she  will  not  trouble  you  ;  and  see  you  go  no 
whither  without  her  or  my  particular  direction.  Let  me  hear 
often  from  you,  so  God  bless  you. 

Your  loving  Father, 

C.  REX.  \ 

Sanderson,  p.  907. 

The  King  little  suspected  at  this  time,  that  the  intrigues  of 
his  artful  queen  were  but  too  successfully  employed  in  pervert- 
ing both  his  sons  and  unhappy  successors  to  the  fatal  errors  of  . 
the  Popish  religion. 

No.  XXL 

"  Jt  a  private  meeting  in  Kilkenny,  16-48,  the  Niineio  Ri- 
*'  nunedni  gntvchj  observed  to  the  Earl  »f  Glamorgan,  that  the 


Annals  of  Ireland.  93 

"  king  should  no  longer  he  deceived  by  Heretics,  that  the  safety 
''  of  his  crown  depended  7iext  itnder  God  on  the  Pope,  and 
"  the  union  of  all  Ids  Catholic  subjects  with  those  of  other 
"  coimtries,  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  moment  to  his  interests  to 
"  secure  the  Irish  bi/ granting  all  their  just  petitions,  and  that 
"  his  Lordship  icas  bound  to  apply  those  extensive  powers,  with 
*'  which  he  had  been  entrusted,  to  the  servic-i  of  the  Ahig  arid 
"  monarchy,  as  well  as  to  the  establishment  oj'  the  orthodox  j'aith.'* 
Leland's  History  of  Ireland,  v.  iii.  p.  2/3, 

1646,  June  11. — The  king  now  in  durance,  and  out  of  all 
hope  to  be  able  to  manage  his  alFairs  in  Ireland,  and  being- 
laboured  by  the  English  and  Scots,  at  Newcastle,  not  to 
treat  with  the  Rebels  of  Ireland  any  more,  wrote  the  follow- 
ing letter  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormoud  : — 

Neivcastle,  June  11,  1646. 
C.  R. 

Right  Trusty,  &e.— -Having  a  long  time,  with  much 
grief,  looked  upon  the  sad  condition  our  kingdom  of  Ireland 
hath  been  in  these  divers  years,  through  the  wicked  and 
desperate  rebellion  there,  and  the  bloody  effects  that  have 
ensued  thereupon,  for  the  settling  whereof,  we  could  have 
wholly  applied  ourselves,  if  the  difference  betwixt  us  and 
our  subjects  here  had  not  diverted  and  withdrawn  us.  And 
not  having  been  able  by  force  (for  that  respect)  to  reduc^j 
them,  we  were 'necessitated,  for  the  present  safety  of  our 
Protestant  subjects  there,  to  give  you  power  and  authority 
to  treat  with  them,  upon  such  pious,  honourable,  and  safe 
grounds,  as  the  good  of  that  our  kingdom  did  require.  But 
for  many  reasons,  too  long  for  a  letter,  we  think  fit  to  require 
you  to  proceed  no  further  with  the  Rebels,  nor  to  engage 
lis  upon  any  conditions  with  them  after  sight  hereof.  And 
having  formerly  found  such  real  proofs  of  your  ready 
obedience  to  our  commands,  we  doubt  not  of  your  care  in 
this,  wherein  our  service,  and  the  good  of  our  Protestant 
subjects  in  Ireland,  is  so  much  conccvned."— Sanderson, 
p.  908. 

When  the  foregoing  letter  was  submitted  to  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  to  the  Council  board,  they  resolved  to  yield 
obedience  to  it,  and  to  draw  up  instantly  a  letter,  to  declare 
to  the  king  theirpunctuafsubmission,  with  an  aihple  relation  ' 
of  other  occunences  and  passages  concerning  the  King's 
service  in  Ireland,  when  on  a  sudden,  one  of  the  Council 
of  honourable  rank,  gave  it  in  to  be  considered,  that  the 
King  being  now  under  restraint,  might  not  have  been  free 


94  Jnnah  of  Ireland. 

to  do  as  himself  might  think  fit,  but  what  his  neW  master 
should  enforce  from  him  ;  and  that  this  command  of  hjs 
was  likely  to  have  [/roceeded  from  them  in  the  Scots  arujy. 
To  clear  this  doubt,  the  Bishop  of  Meath,  (Doctor  Anthony 
Martin)  gave  liis  opinion,  that  it  seen)ed  to  him  to  be  the 
King's  free  act,  without  enforcement.  Ooserving,  that 
they  were  not  required  by  his  Majesty's  letter  to  take  the 
covenant  or  to  withdraw  obedience  from  the  gcwernment 
established  by  his  royal  authority;  but  the  King  being 
now  disobliged  of  all  former  engagements  which  the  Irish 
had  v\)ou  him,  by  their  wilful  breach  of  conditions,  he  would 
not  now  again  trust  them  any  more  upon  the  like  score, 
and  tljerefore  the  matter  of  peace  being  now  the  Rebels' 
aim,  no  longer  than  they  might  be  anew  furnished  for  a  more 
fearful  war  :  besides  the  King's  party  must  be  enforced  to 
make  war  upon  the  Parlianient's  party,  who  were  absolutely 
resolved  never  to.  afford  them  a  peace,  until  they  should 
be  revenged  on  them,  for  the  inhuman  murders  committed 
on  the  British  and  Protestants.  And,  that  being  now  united 
with  the  power  of  two  potent  kingdoms,  England  and  Scot- 
land, this  same  nation  of  Ireland  could,  never  be  able  to 
oppose  then). 

But  this  advice  was  somewhat  checked  by  the  visible 
assistance  of  the  French,  who  had  already  heightened  up 
tihe  King's  party  to  a  war  against  the  Parliament,  atid  to 
join  in  [)eace  with  the  Irish,  having  already  sent  the  Lord 
Digl)y  with  10,000/.  to  Ormond  as  the  earnest  of  some  par- 
ticular matters  thereafter.  The  pretence  was  to  restore  th» 
King,  but  in  truth  the  French  King  aiming  at  his  own  ad- 
vantage by  favouring  the  Irish  ;  for  the  French  Resident  in 
Ireland  had  written  to  Ormond,  that  "  if  the  King  and 
Parliament  should  conclude  a  peace,  it  must  be  necessary 
to  comprehend  the  Irish  therein,  and  for  their  settlement 
in  their  due  rights,  otherwise  his  master  must  take  the 
Irish  into  his  protection,"  a  practice  evermore  of  the  Irish 
to  seek  the  protection  of  foreign  Princes.     Ibid,  p.  961. 

The  Nuncio  Rinunccini  having,  on  the  8th  of  June, 
entered  a  forma!  protest  against  any  treaty  that  should  be 
concluded  without  the  Pope's  consent,  and  being  now  con- 
fident of  his  own  strength,  he  threw  ofFthe  mask  completely,, 
recommended  to  the  (Roman)  Catholics  of  Ireland  to  put 
themselves  under  the  protection  of  a  foreign  power,  and 
avowed  his  opinion  that  that  power  ought  to  be  the  Pope.— 
This  says  Carte  (Life  of  Ormond,  p.  574)  awakened  the 
jealousies  of  his  aiming  at  temporal  dominion.  Dr.  O'Co- 
ner's  Hhiuricul  AddreaSf  p.  194. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  9b 

To  the  King's  letter,  prohibiting  any  fiirtbcr  treaty  with 
tlie  Irish  Rebels,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Couneil  returned 
the  following  answer:  "  That  they  would  not  proceed  in  the 
treaty  :  that  the  Rebels  had  three  armies  in  the  field,  viz. 
the  Munster  army  before  Bunratty,  the  Connaught  army 
before  Roscommon,  and  the  Lllster  army  hovering  towards 
Dublin.  That  the  Parliamentary  frigates  were  irj  the  har- 
bour, and  all  over  the  coast,  hindering  provisions,  &c. 
that  the  cessation  would  determine  on  the  13th  of  July, 
That  they  had  but  thirteen  barrels  of  powder,  and  were  in 
want  of  all  other  necessaries  for  the  war,  and  therefore 
hoped  to  renew  the  cessation  for  a  month,  and  in  the  mean 
time  prayed  most  earnestly  for  supplies  ;  adding,  that  they 
could  not  be  sure  that  those  who  had  fallen  upon  them  un- 
provoked in  a  time  of  quiet,  would  not  break  a  cessation  as 
soon  as  they  should  find  themselves  baffled  in  their  expec- 
tations of  a  peace.     Hib.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  1(55. 

June  18.— An  order  of  Parliament  being  now  issued,  that 
whosoever  should  come  from  any  of  the  King's  garrisons  to 
London  should  signify  their  names  to  the  Committee  at  Gold- 
smith's Hall,  and  there  give  notice  of  their  being  in  town, 
and  where  they  lodged.  Archbishop  Usher  sent  his  Chaplain, 
Dr.  Parr,  to  acquaint  them  that  lie  was  in  town,  at  tiie  Coun- 
tess of  Peterborough's  house;  but  they  refused  to  take  no'.ice 
of  his  being  in  town,  without  his  personal  appearance ;  s<^), 
upon  a  summons-from  tlie  Committee  of  Examinators  at  West- 
minster, he  appeared  before  them,  being  by  his  friends 
advised  so  to  do;  they  strictly  examined  him  where  he  had 
been  ever  since  his  departure  from  l^ondon,  and  whether 
he  had  any  leave  for  ins  going  from  London  to  Oxford  ;  he 
answered  he  had  a  pass  from  a  Committee  of  both  Houses. 
They  demanded  further,  whether  Sir  Charles  Coote,  or  any 
other,  had  ever  desired  him  to  use  his  power  with  the  King 
for  a  toleration  of  the  Popish  religion  in  Ireland  ?  He  an- 
swered that  neither  Sir  Charles  Coote,  nor  any  other,  had  ever 
moved  any  such  thing  to  him,  but  that  as  soon  as  he  had 
heard  of  the  Irish  agents  coming  to  Oxford,  he  went  to  the 
King,  and  beseeclied  his  Majesty  not  to  do  any  thing  with  the 
Irish  in  point  of  religion  without  his  knowledge  ;  vi'hich  his 
Majesty  promised  he  vould  not  ;  and  when  the  point  of  tolera- 
tion came  to  be  debated  at  the  Council  Board,  the  King,  with 
all  the  Lords  thpje,  absolutely  denied  it ;  and  he  professed,  for 
his  part,  thaf  he  was  ever  against  it— (for  the  Protest  of  this 
excellent  Prelate,  against  the  toleration  of  Popery  in  Ireland, 
signed  also  by  eleven  other  Bishops  on  the  26th  of  November, 
16'26*,  see   the    19th   number   of  these  Annals) — as  he  con- 


96  Annals  of  Irdand. 

sidered  it  dangerous  to  the  Protestant, religion.  Having  an- 
swered these  queries,  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  o^ered 
him  the  negative  oath,  which  iiad  been  made  on  purpose  for  all 
those  who  had  adhered  to  the  King,  or  came  from  any  of  his 
garrisons  ;  but  he  desired  time  to  consider  of  tliat,  and  so  was 
dismissed,  and  appeared  no  more,  for  Mr.  Selden,  and  others 
of  liis  friends  in  the  House,  made  use  of  their  interest  to  put 
a  stop  to  that  troul)!e.  Not  long  after  this  he  retired  with  the 
Countess  of  Peterboiough  to  her  house  at  Ryegate,  in  Surrey, 
wjjere  he  often  preached,  either  in  her  house,  or  in  the  parish 
church  of  that  place,  and  always,  while  lie  continued  there, 
many  of  the  best  of  the  gentry  and  clergy  thereabouts  resorted 
to  him,  as  well  to  enjoy  his  excellent  conversation,  as  for 
his  opinion  ant!  advice  in  matters  of  religion. — See  Primate^ 
Ushe)-'s  Life,  by  Richard  Parr,  D,D.  p.  63  and  64,  London^ 
IG86.  '  , 

Archbishop  Usher  would  not  have  come  to  London  at  this 
time,  had  it  been  in  his  power  to  escape  into  a  foreign  land, 
through  fear  of  being  persecuted  by  the  ruling  faction  in  the 
Parliament.  For  this  purpose,  he  had  obtained  a  pass  from 
the  Earl  of  Warwick,  then  Adrtiiral  3  but  when  he  had  pro- 
cured a  vessel,  and  was  preparing  to  go  to  it  from  St.  Donates, 
in  Wales,  a  squadron  of  ships  came  into  the  road  before  Caer- 
diffe,  under  the  command  of  one  Molton,  Vice  Admiral  fai'; 
tht  Parlifjment^  whereupon  the  Primate  sent  Dr.  Parr  to  bin), 
being  there  on  shore  at  CaerdifFe,  to  know  if  he  would  sufter 
him  to  go  by  him  ;  the  Dr.  shewed  hinri  the  pass  above  men- 
tioned, to  which  Molton  returned  a.  lude  and  threatening 
answer,  absolutely  refusing  it,  saying,  if  he  could  get  him 
into  his  hands  he  would  carry  him  prisoner  to  the  Pajllument, 
and  threatened  to  send  Dr.  Parr  also  to  his  ship,  by  which  it 
appears  how  highly  enraged  those  of  that  faction  were  at.tbis* 
good  Bishop  for  adhering  to  the  King.- — Ibid.  62. 

June  22.^ — Oxford  surrendered  to  the  Parliamentary  forces, 
and  the  few  remaining  garrisons  sOon  after,  viz.  Worcester, 
Wallingford,  Pendennis  Castle,  and  Ragland  Castle. — Ufe  of 
Oliver  Cromivell,  p.  35,  London,  173I.  .  ..,,.;    . 

By  the  articles  of  Oxford,  Prince  Rupert  and  Prince  Mau- 
rice had  conditions  to  transport  tW^mselves  beyond  seas,  and 
the  Deke  of  York:,  was,  to  be  conducted  to  the  P^rliai^ent^  ,and 
so  to  .St.  James's,  to  the  rest  of  the  royul  ciiildfien  there.—; 
Sanderson,  p.  891.  v^,         ,■  ,,■      ,    ,   ; 

July  4._The  Lord  Digby,  one  of  the  Secre^arieS;  ©JF  .State;^ 
Cind  afterwards  Earl  of  Bristol,  returned  to  4>viblin  from 
France,  and  assured  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  tiiat  sjotwith- 


Jnnals  of  Ireland.  07 

standing  the  King's  letter  of  the  11th  of  June  (whicii  was  ex- 
torted from  iiim  in  duress,  and  proceeded  from  ignorance  of 
the  affairs  in  Ireland,  and  particularly  of  the  advances  of  the 
treaty  of  peace),  "  it  was  his  Majesty's  pleasure,  that  a  peace 
should  be  concluded  with  the  Irish,"  and  that  he  had  a  positive 
verbal  message  from  the  King  to  that  purpose ;  and  therefore 
he  made  a  solemn  and  formal  protestation  before  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  and  Council,  which  being  reduced  to  writing,  was 
entered  at  large  in  the  Council-book,  at  Dublin,  on  the  28th 
of  this  month  ;  and  thereupon  they  proceeded  to  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  peace. — Hib,  Ang,  v.  ii.  p.  165. 

J.  DE  FALKIRK. 

No.  XXU. 

-'*  A  superstitious,  imgue,  and  sottish  opinion  of  the  Pope's 
power f  as  dark  as  Erebus ,  as  confused  as  ignorance  could  make 
it,  held  the  unshaken  empire  of  its  leaden  sceptre  over  the  minds 
of  the  rude,  ignorant  mass  of  our  people  ;  and  believing  it  quite 
impossible  that  a  Papal  Nuncio  could  do  wrong,  they  blindly 
obeyed  his  every  mandate,  with  as  passive  an  obedience,  and  as 
vile  and  dangerous  submission,  as  the  barbarous  hordes  of  Turkey 
obey  the  Mufti.  Columbanus  ad  Hibernos,  No.  ii.  or  a  Letter 
on  the  novelty  and  danger  of  the  New  Discipline  now  intro- 
duced into  the  (Roman)  Catholic  Church  of  Ireland,  by  the 
Rev.  C.  O'Conor^  D.  D.  Printed  by  J.  Seely,  Buckingham, 
IS  10. 

1646.  July  11.  —At  length  of  time  the  tedious  propositions 
of  peace  were  finished  by  the  English  parliament,  and  sent  to 
the  king  by  the  committee,  viz.  the  Earls  of  Pembroke,  Mont- 
gomery, and  Suffolk,  Sir  John  Hippesley,  Sir  Walter  Earl, 
Mr.  Goodwin,  and  Mr.  Robinson.  The  13th  of  these  propo- 
sitions required  that  the  militia  of  the  kingdoms  of  England 
and  Ireland  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Parliament  for  20 
years  ;  and  Papists  actually  in  arms  at  that  time,  or  having 
taken  up  arms  at  any  time  preceding,  for  the  king  of  England 
or  Scotland,  and  all  persons  that  had  assisted  in  rebellion  in 
Ireland,  except  such  of  them  as  had  come  in  to  the  Parliament 
of  England,  should  be  excluded  from  ^avdon.— Sanderson,  p. 
917. 

July  13.— The  Irish  confederates,  pursuing  their  little  ad- 
vantages underhand,  caused  some  of  their  leading  men  to  write 
the  following  letter  to  Generals  Preston  and  Birne  : 

"  We  beseech  you  in  plain  English,  give  no  credit  to  my 
Lord  Digby,  nor  to  any  that  goeth  double  ways,  and  remember 

H 


98  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Lucan.  Seem,  nevertheless,  to  trust  liinij  and  lose  no  advan- 
tage upon  any  pretence  whatsoever,  when  you  may  do  it  with 
saft'ty.  If  tl;e  eiv.'niy  liavc  the  harvest,  qncl  consequrnces. 
As  \ou  are  a  Call  olic  or  a  Patiic.t,  spare  r.o  man  that  will  not 
join  with  yon,  for  kincuxd,  reiiaiou,  or  any  other  pretenee 
whatsoever.  If  the  king's  condition  doth  not  forthwith  master 
the  Parliament,  it  will  hcget  a  hloody  war  there  ;  if  he  do  ab- 
solutely master  them,  judge,  in  both  cases,  how  necessary  it 
is  the  army  and  nation  be  considerable,  and  able  to  stand  upon 
their  own  legs.  Burn  or  master  the  enemy's  corn  or  hay,  till 
the  body  of  the  army  come  with  resulted  strength  ;  several 
strong  parties  may  do  good  service.  In  case  you  undertake 
Trim  or  Mainooth,  be  sure  you  master  Naas,  Sigginstown,  and 
Harristovvn  ;  and  rather  demolish  them  than  they  should  do 
hurt.  If  Sigginstown  and  Harristown  be  not  burnt,  they  will 
do  the  country  hurt. ---//;/>.  yii-i^.  v.  ii.  p.  161. 

Juhj  16.-— This  day  the  Princess  Henrietta  Maria  was  con- 
veyed from  her  residence,  or  prison,  at  Oatlands,  by  her  Go- 
verness, Lady  Dalkieth,  who  escaped  with  her  to  France,  so 
now  the  eldest  son  and  the  youngest  daughter  were  with  the 
queen,  and  the  dukes  of  York  and  Gloucester,  with  the  Prin- 
cess Elizabeth,  at  St.  James's. ---5ta;;ders())?,  p.  892. 

July  17.— -On  this  day  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  returned  a  very 
civil  answer  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  invitation  of  him  to 
Dublin,  importing  that,  as  yet  he  had  no  authentic  notice  of 
the  peace  from  his  former  masters,  but  as  soon  as  he  should 
have  it,  he  would  hasten  to  pay  his  duty  to  his  Excellency. 
Hih.  Aug,  v.  ii.  p.   165. 

July  liO  ---Elated,  as  he  was  by  his  power,  the  Nuncio  did 
not  forget  his  great  friend  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  to  whose 
violent  bigotry,  in  a  great  measure,  he  owed  hJs  influence. 
He  made  the  Earl  General  of  Munster,  in  the  room  of  Lord 
JNIuskerry,  whom  he  had  confined,  and  the  assembly  of  the 
province  confirmed  h.is  nomination.  But  this  was  only  an 
earnest  of  the  favors  he  intended  to  shew  him,  having  j)ro- 
mised  to  make  him  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  if  the  Mar- 
quis of  Ormond  was  drove  from  Dublin  ;  and  his  Lordship 
deserved  these  great  things  at  the  hands  of  the  Nuncio.  For 
a  short  time  before,  the  Earl  had  taken  a  sort  of  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  him,  in  which  he  swoic  to  do  nothing  of  any  mo- 
ment without  the  consent  and  approbaiion  of  the  Nuncio  ;  that 
if  by  chance  he  should  do  any  thing  that  was  disliked,  he 
would,  upon  the  first  signification,  c'orrect  this  error,  and  that 
he  would  resign  the  lieutenancy  whenever  the  Nuncio  would 
require  it.  and  in  all  thiiigs  would  be  obedient  to  the  Holy  See. 


Armals  of  Ireland.  90 

The  Earl,  however,  did  not  deserve  the  favour  of  the  Nuncio 
on  his  own  account  only,  but  also  for  the  trust  and  confidence 
put  in  hitn  by  the  king,  who  still  kept  up  a  secret  correspon- 
dence with  him,  as  appears  by  the  following  letter  in  the  Nun- 
cio's memoirs,  a  copy  of  which,  it  seems,  was  published  in  an 
Italian  Mercury  of  that  time,  by  Fitturia  Siri. 
"  Glamorgan, 

"  I  am  not  so  strictly  guarded,  but  that  if  you  send  me  a 
prudent  and  secret  person,  I  can  receive  a  letter,  and  you  may 
signify  to  me  your  mind  ;  1  having  always  loved  your  person 
and  conversation,  which  1  ardently  wisli  for  at  present,  more 
than  ever,  if  it  could  be  had  without  prejudice  to  you,  whose 
safety  is  dear  to  me  as  my  own.  If  you  can  raise  a  large  sum 
of  money,  by  pawning  my  three  kingdoms  for  that  purpose, 
I  am  content  you  should  do  it ;  and  if  I  recover  them,  1  will 
fully  repay  that  money  ;  and  tell  the  Nuncio,  that  if  once  I 
can  come  into  his  and  your  hands,  which  ought  extremely  to 
be  wished  for  by  you  both,  as  Well  for  the  sake  of  England  as 
Ireland,  since  all  the  rest,  as  I  see,  despise  me,  I  will  do  it  ; 
and  if  I  do  not  say  this  from  my  heart,  or  if  in  any  future 
time  I  fail  you  in  this,  may  God  never  restore  me  to  my  king- 
dom in  this  world,  nor  give  me  eternal  happiness  in  the  next, 
to  which  I  hope  this  tribulation  will  conduct  me  at  last,  after 
I  have  satisfied  my  obligations  to  my  friends,  to  none  of  whom 
I  am  so  much  obliged  as  to  yourself,  whose  merits  towards  me 
exceeded  all  expressions  that  can  be  used  by 

Your  constant  Friend, 

CHARLES  REX. 

Newcastle,  July  20,   1646. 

Of  this  extraordinary  letter,  which  Mr.  Carte,  (as  he  quotes 
the  page  before,  and  the  page  after  it,)  must  have  seen  in  the 
Nuncio's  memoirs,  he  takes  not  the  least  notice,  and  no  won- 
der, for  it  is  enough  to  confute  his  assertion,  that  the  commis- 
sions produced  by  Lord  Glamorgan  were  forgeries,  in  answer 
to  this  letter  Lord  Glamorgan  drew  up  a  paper,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Nuncio,  inviting  his  Majesty  into  Ireland.  The 
king,  it  is  well  known,  was  very  soon  too  closely  guarded  to 
make  his  escape  into  Ireland,  to  the  Earl  or  to  the  Nuwcio  ; 
and  so  that  correspondence  was  at  an  end.  IVariter,  v.  ii.  p. 
99,  100. 

July  _'3.---The  propositions  of  peace  were  presented  to  the 
king  by  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  at  Newcastle,  and 
his  Majesty  was  beset  with  petitions  and  prayers  by  the  Eng- 
lish and  Scots  about  him,  to  consent  to  them  nW.--- Sander  sou, 
p.  892. 

H  2 


loo  ^4nncds  of  Ireland. 

July  24.— The  French  ambassador^  Balieme,  and  Montrel, 
the  Agent,  had  audience,  and  very  private,  with  the  king. 
Ibid. 

July  28.— -Lord  Digby's  message  from  the  king  was  en* 
tered  at  large  in  the  Council  book  at  Dublin  ;  and  thereupon 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  proceeded  to  the  conclusion  of  the  peace. 
Hib.  Ang.  V.  ii.  p.  165. 

July  29.— Peace  was  finally  ratified  between  the  king  and 
the  confederates.— CttJte's  Ormonde,  v.  ii.  p.  568. 

But  now  Rinunccini  had  the  (Romish)  bishops  subservient 
to  his  controul ;  and  knowing  the  influence  they  possessed 
over  the  common  soldiery  of  the  Irish  armies,  he  proceeded 
to  gain  over  the  armed  force,  by  sending  his  excommunication 
in  Irish,  to  Owen  Roe  O'Nial  (O'Neill)  whom  he  knew  to  be 
discontented  because  no  provision  had  been  made  in  the  peace 
with  Ormond,  for  the  restitution  of  the  O'Nial  estates,  which 
had  been  escheated  to  the  crown.  O'Nial  received  his  orders 
to  march  against  the  Supreme  Council  at  Kilkenny,  at  a  very 
interesting  moment,  after  he  had  defeated  the  puritannical 
army  at  Benburb  ;  and  when  he  was  preparing  at  Teneragee 
(Tanderagee)  to  fall  upon  the  broken  remains  of  that  army, 
with  a  force  which  nothing  in  Ulster  was  able  to  withstand. 
Flushed  with  the  pride  of  victory,  impatient  of  controul,  jea- 
lous of  General  Preston's  superior  influence  and  credit  with 
the  Council,  and  irritated  because  no  notice  had  been  taken  of 
him  in  the  list  of  generals  agreed  on  in  the  treaty  with  Or- 
mond, instead  of  attacking  Monroe,  he  called  a  Council  of 
War,  expatiated  on  the  Pope's  power,  and  with  his  whole 
army,  now  increased  to  eleven  thousand  infantry,  and  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  cavalry,  he  wheeled  about,  marched 
for  Kilkenny,  and  lost  all  the  fruits  of  his  brilliant  victory  at 
Benburb.  On  his  route  he  received  from  the  Nuncio  four 
thousand  pounds  in  cash,  and  a  supply  of  gunpowder,  and 
soon  after  a  supply  of  five  hundred  pounds,  which  were  bor- 
rowed from  the  Spanish  agent,  Deigo  de  la  Torre.— jDocior 
O' Conor's  Historical  Address,  p.  11)5. 

July  30.— -Peace  was  proclaimed  in  Dublin  by  the  Lprd 
Lieutenant  and  Council  ;  the  proclamation  stating  that  his 
Majesty  had  been  induced  to  conclude  it  out  of  a  deep  sense 
of  the  miseries  of  Ireland,  and  out  of  an  hope  that  it  might 
prevent  the  future  effusion  of  his  subjects'  blood ;  redeem 
them  out  of  the  calamities  under  which  they  were  then  suf- 
fering, and  restore  them  to  all  quietness  and  happiness  under 
his  Majesty's  most  gracious  and  quiet  government. — Sander- 
ton,  p.  922. 


Amuili  of  Irelaftd.  1 0 1 

Jm/i/ 31.— -The  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Council  wrote  to  the 
king,  with  a  full  account  of  what  they  had  done,  and  desired 
his  Majesty  to  send  them  no  more  verbal  orders,  especially 
such  as  contradict  the  written  ones,  lest  they  want  vouchers  of 
their  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  commands,  and  be  thought 
disloyal  in  doing  those  things  which  nothing  but  duty  could 
make  them  do.---Hib.  Ang.v.  i.  p,  165. 

August  \, — The  king  replied  to  the  Parliamentary  proposi- 
tions, stating  that  they  imported  so  great  alterations  in  govern- 
ment, both  in  Church  and  State,  that  it  was  difficult  to  return 
a  particular  and  positive  answer  to  them,  unless  an  opportunity 
could  be  afforded  for  the  purpose  of  a  full  debate  upon  the 
subject,  and  offering,  for  that  purpose,  to  come  to  either  house 
of  Parliament  upon  the  public  faith,  conjuring  the  Parliament 
as  Christians,  as  subjects,  and  as  men  who  desire  to  leave  a 
good  name  behind  them,  that  they  would  so  receive  and  make 
use  of  his  answer,  that  all  issues  of  blood  might  be  stopped, 
and  those  unhappy  distractions  peaceably  settled.— -Sanderson, 
p.  920. 

August  3.— The  Lord  Lieutenant  sent  a  kind  letter  to  Owen 
Roe,  to  invite  him  to  Dublin,  to  give  his  assistance  towards 
the  settlement  of  the  nation.— Hit.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  16.5. 

August  6.— Ten  authorized  persons  from  the  Herald's 
Office,  were  sent  with  all  their  formalities,  to  proclaim  peace 
in  the  different  cities  and  corporations  of  the  kingdom. — 
Ibid. 

August  8.— The  heralds  who  had  been  sent  to  Waterford 
to  proclaim  peace,  arrived  in  that  city  on  this  day,  where  they 
were  so  unwelcome  to  all  the  people,  that  nobody  would  shew 
them  the  Mayor's  house,  until,  at  length,  a  little  boy  did  it  for 
sixpence,  but  the  Mayor  would  not  be  seen  for  four  hours,  and 
when  he  was  told  their  errand,  he  asked  why  they  did  not  pro- 
claim the  peace  at  Kilkenny,  and  they  answered  that  they  pur- 
sued their  orders,  and  supposed  the  reason  might  be,  because 
Waterford  was,  next  to  Dublin,  one  of  the  most  ancient  and 
respectable  cities  in  the  kingdom.  However,  after  three  days 
stay  they  could  get  no  other  answer,  but  that  the  peace  should 
be  first  proclaimed  at  Kilkenny  ;  and  the  rabble  threatened  to 
send  them  packing  with  withes  about  their  necks,  unless  they 
made  haste  away.— -Z6id,  p.  166. 

From  Waterford  they  went  to  Kilkenny,  where  they  were 
received  with  respect,  and  the  peace  was  proclaimed  even 
with  excess  of  joy  and  pageantry.  It  was  also  proclaimed  at 
Callan,  Fethard,  and  Cashel,  but  Clonmel  would  not  receive  it 
until  it  should  be  first  published  at  Limerick.— /6id, 


1 02  Annals  of  Ireland. 

August  1 1.— The  Protestant  Clergy  made  a  grateful  remon- 
strance of  thanks  to  his  Excellency,  for  his  care  of  religion 
and  tiie  kingdom,---//>it/. 

In  the  mean  time  the  restless  and  indefatigable  Nuncio  had 
summoned  all  the  Popish  clertry  to  VVaterford,  under  pretence 
of  an  apostolic  visitation,  and  to  prepare  for  a  national  synod. 
The  famous  Nicholas  French,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  was  Chancellor 
of  this  congregation,  which  l:)eing  asseml)led,  notwithstanding 
their  holy  pretences,  did  nothing  else  but  consult  how  to  break 
the  peace  they  had  so  lately  consented  to,  and  being  puffed  up 
with  the  success  their  forces  had  met  with  this  summer,  and 
taking  advantage  of  the  distressed  condition  of  his  Majesty 
and  his  army,  these  lioly  fathers  made  short  work  with  the 
p?ace,  for  on  the  12th  of  August,  which  was  just  a  fortnight 
after  it  was  made,  they  declared  all  those  perjured  that  would 
submit  to  it,  and  by  solemn  decree  rejected  it,  as  not  having 
sufficiently  provided  for  tlie  liberty  and  splendour  of  religion. — 
Jbid. 

No.  XXIII. 

"  //  all  hl<lorical  evidence  were  suppressed,  what  a  tvide  field 
ivould  be  Irflfor  the  destructive  machinations  of  designing  priests 
c{nd  cmmiiig  statesmen." — Preface  to  Derriana,  a  collection  of 
papers  relative  to  the  siege  of  Derry,  and  illustrative  of  the 
Revolution  of  1688.  Londonderry,  published  by  G.Douglas, 
1794. 


An  Account  of  Mr.  Jeofry  Baron's  Embassy  to  France  in 
IC46. 

Mr.  Jeofry  Baron  landed  at  Waterford  on  Friday,  the  llth 
of  March,  and  came  the  next  day  to  Kilkenny ;  and  being 
indisposed  two  or  three  days,  he  came  not  into  the  assembly 
till  the  IGth,  at  which  time  being  asked  for  an  account  of  his 
negotiation,  he  answered  that  for  the  most  part  it  consisted  in 
the  letters  he  had  brought  with  him,  and  made  some  scruple  to 
communicate  them  to  any  other  than  a  sworn  council,  because 
the  matter  required  secresy.  At  length  a  Committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  peruse  the  letters  ;  and  Sir  Lucas  Dillon  the  chair- 
man, reported  from  that  committee,  that  it  was  requisite  the 
letters  should  be  read  in  the  assembly,  which  was  done  ac- 
cordingly. The  first  was  a  letter  of  the  30th  of  January, 
from  Dr.  Tirrel  (one  of  the  Irish  agents,)  importing  that  the 
rupture  of  the  late  peace  did  at  first  seem  to  both  the  Courts 
in  France  to  trench  far  upon  the  public  faith  of  the  kingdom  j 


^'huiuU  iij'  IrelanJ.  103 

hut  when  some  slight  objections  were  solidly  refuted,  and  fuli 
information  given,  then  the  rejection  of  the  peace  was  con- 
finned  bv  the  king  and  queen  of  France,  and  by  Cardinal  Ma- 
zarine, But  when  tliey  heard  of  the  return  of  the  Irish  forces 
from  Dublin,  they  susjiected  their  weakness  and  division, 
wherefore  he  advises  tlieni  to  unite  their  forces,  and  attack 
that  city  again,  and  make  themselves  masters  of  tlie  kingdom, 
and  thereby  they  will  regain  the  good  will  of  the  king  and 
queen  of  France,  and  that  the  queen  and  l^rince  of  Wales  are 
coming  to  Ireland,  and  advises  not  to  agree  upon  slight  terms, 
for  when  thev  come,  the  Irish  will  have  their  wills. 

The  second  was  a  letter  from  the  King  of  France  of  the 
26th  of  September  to  this  eflect,  tliat  being  well  informed  of 
the  inclinations  the  kingdom  hath  to  him,  he  will  take  a  parti- 
cular care  of  their  interests,  &c. 

The  third  and  fourth  were  from  Cardinal  Mazarine,  con- 
taining  general  promises,  and  that  the  settlement  of  his  Ma- 
jesty of  England  would  much  rejoice  the  King  of  France. 

The  fifth  was  from  Colonel  Fitzwilliams,  assuring  them  that 
if  they  would  provide  a  good  reception  for  the  queen  and 
prince  in  Ireland,  most  of  their  demands  would  be  granted, 
'i'hat  the  queen  denies  to  have  any  power  to  treat  with  the 
Irish,  but  tliat  she  will  send  for  it.  That  the  French  will  send 
ships  for  2000  Irish.  That  if  they  aid  Antrim  in  Scotland, 
the  Scots  must  look  to  their  own  country,  and  without  tiiein 
the  Parliamentafians  can  do  the  Irish  no  hurt.  That  the 
Presbyterians  and  Independents  will  certainly  fall  out.  That 
the  Irish  should  not  decline  any  of  their  proposals  for  peace, 
for  he  is  sure  they  shall  have  all. 

Only  he  supplicates  them  to  leave  one  church  open  in  Dub- 
lin, for  the  king's  religion,  lest  the  Parliament  take  advantage 
to  incense  the  English  against  the  king,  queen,  and  prince,  if 
we  should  shut  all  our  doors  against  them.  That  the  Pope 
has  sent  the  Irish  forty  thousand  pistols,  and  Mazarine  will 
send  six  thousand  more,  &c. 

These  letters  being  read,  Mr.  Baron  said  his  embassy  was  on 
two  points  ;  first  to  excuse  the  not  sending  three  thousand 
men  to  the  king  of  France,  according  to  promise,  which  he 
had  done  to  content,  and  the  second  was  to  solicit  aids  from 
the  queen,  which  at  first  she  promised  sufficient  to  bring  the 
war  to  the  wished  period,  but  at  the  second  audience  she  was 
quite  off  from  it,  being  so  persuaded  by  her  Protestant  coun- 
sellors, and  that  Cardinal  Mazarine  sent  them  twelve  thou- 
sand livres,  which  is  all  he  could  procure. — Hib.  Aug.  v.  ii. 
1J32. 


104  AnnaU  of  Ireland. 

August  18. — The  Nuncio  and  his  party  being  informed  that 
Lord  Mountgarret  and  Lord  Muskerry  were  appointed  by  the 
Supreme  Council  at  Kilkenny  to  go  to  Dublin  to  confer  with 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  upon  the  best  way  to  be  pursued  for  the 
execution  and  observation  of  the  peace,  they  made  an  order 
in  writing,  in  which  were  these  words  : 

"We  admonish  in  our  Lord,  and  require  the  persons  who 
are  departed  to  Dublin,  that  they  forbear  and  abstain  from  going 
thither  for  the  said  end,  or  if  they  be  gone,  that  they  return, 
and  this  under  pain  of  excommunication,  commanding  the 
Right  Honourable  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and  other  Bishops, 
as  well  assembled  as  not  assembled  here,  and  their  Vicars  Ge- 
neral, as  also  Vicars  Apostolical,  and  allpriests,  even  irregu- 
lars, that  they  intimate  these  presents,  or  cause  to  be  intimated, 
even  by  affixing  them  in  public  places,  and  that  they  proceed 
against  the  disobedient  in  denouncing  of  excommunication,  as 
it  should  seem  expedient  in  our  Lord. 

August  18. — The  Supreme  Council  having,  notwithstanding 
these  new  orders  and  injunctions,  continued  still  in  their  desire 
of  peace,  the  titular  Bishop  of  Ossory  published  this  extraor- 
dinary writing. 

Whereas  we  have  in  public  and  private  meetings,  at  several 
times,  declared  to  the  Supreme  Council,  and  others  whom  it 
might  concern ;  that  it  was,  and  is  unlawful,  and  against  con- 
science, the  employing  perjury  (as  it  hath  been  defined  by 
the  special  act  of  the  convocation  at  Waterford)  to  both  com- 
monwealths, spiritual  and  temporal;  and,  whereas,  notwith- 
standing our  declaration,  yea  the  declaration  of  the  whole 
Clergy  of  the  kingdom  to  the  contrary,  the  Supreme  Council 
and  the  Commissioners  have  actually  proceeded  to  the  publi- 
cation, yea,  and  forcing  it  upon  the  city  by  terror  and  threats, 
rather  than  by  any  free  consent  or  desire  of  the  peoptos  we 
have  duly  considered,  and  taken  it  to  heart  (as  it  becometh  us) 
how  enormously  this  fact  is,  and  appears  in  Catiiolics,  even 
against  God  himself,  and  what  a  public  contempt  of  the  holy 
Cliurch  it  appeareth,  beside  the  evil  of  it  is  like  to  draw  upon 
this  poor  kingdom,  after  a  mature  deliberation,  and  consent  of 
our  Clergy,  in  detestation  of  this  heinous  and  scandalous  dis- 
obedience cf  the  Supreme  Council,  and  others  who  adhered  to 
them,  in  matter  of  conscience  to  the  holy  Church,  and  in  hatred 
of  so  sinful  and  abominable  an  act,  do  by  these  presentsj^  ac- 
cording to  the  prescription  of  the  sacred  canons,  pronounce 
and  command  henceforth  a  general  cessation  of  divine  offices, 
througiiout  all  the  city  and  suburbs  of  Kilkenny,  in  all  Churches, 
monasteries,  and  houses  in  them  whatsoever. 
Given  at  our  Palace  of  Nooa  Curia  the  18th  of  August,  164G. 

David  Ossorienses. 


Annals  of  Ir eland*  105 

This  was  the  intruding  titular  Bishop  of  Ossory,  David 
Roeh,  who  seized  possession  of  that  See  on  the  flight  of  Bishop 
Williams.  It  has  been  already  recorded  in  these  annals 
(No.  XXXVIII.)  that  on  the  death  of  this  bigotted  and  ambi- 
tious ecclesiastic,  a  splendid  monument  was  erected  to  his  me- 
mory in  the  Consistorial  Court  of  Kilkenny  Cathedral,  on 
which  was  an  inscription,  stating  that  he  had  whipped  heresy 
out  of  that  Church. 

The  peace  being  thus  rejected,  the  Nuncio,  like  a  true  son 
of  thunder,  prepares  for  war,  and  in  order  to  it  he  borrowed  a 
good  sum  of  money  from  the  Spanish  agent  Don  Diego  de  la 
Torres ;  and  he  recalled  Preston  out  of  Connaught,  and  or- 
dered Owen  Roe  to  intercept  the  Lord  Lietenant  in  his  return 
from  Kilkenny  to  Dublin. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  who  did  not 
suspect  that  there  could  be  so  much  perfidiousness  and  trea- 
chery among  Christians,  went  forward  from  Kilkenny  to  Car- 
rick,  and  so  to  Clonmel ;  and  though  he  was  denied  entrance 
into  this  latter  town,  and  had  notice  that  Colonel  Pierce  But- 
ler, alias  M'Thomas,  (from*  whom  he  expected  better  things,) 
was  ready  with  five  hundred  horse  to  disturb  his  march  ;  never- 
theless he  went  towards  Cashel,  but  the  Mayor  of  that  place 
sent  him  word,  that  Owen  Roe  had  threatened  that  city  with 
utter  destruction  if  they  should  receive  or  entertain  his  Excel- 
lency, and  at  the  same  time  he  had  full  information  of  the 
whole  design  to  intercept  him,  and  thereupon  he  marched  that 
night  to  Callan,  and  the  next  day  to  Leighlin  bridge,  before 
Owen  Roe,  (who  was  within  six  miles  of  Kilkenny)  could 
overtake  him,  and  so  he  got  safely  to  Dublin,  where  he  was  re- 
ceived with  that  joy  which  fiiends  usually  express  at  the  arrival 
of  those  they  gave  up  for  lost. 

From  Callan  his  excellency  sent  the  Lord  Digby  to  Kil- 
kenny, to  acquaint  the  supreme  council  with  his  return,  and 
the  reasons  of  it,  and  to  stay  leiger  with  them  j  and  he  also 
sent  some  of  his  servants  for  some  necessaries  he  had  left  at 
his  house  in  Kilkenny  ;  but  when  they  came  there,  they  found 
this  inconstant  city,  which  a  few  days  before  had  received  the 
lord-lieutenant  with  acclamations  of  joy,  pulling  down  the 
monuments  of  his  entertainment,  (viz.  the  devices  on  the  gates 
and  market  cross,  and  other  matters  of  pageantry,)  and  ex- 
pressing so  much  passion  and  malice  ag'ainst  him,  that  most 
of  his  servants  were  forced  to  withdraw,  and  those  few  that 
staid  were  obliged  to  remain  incognito.  However,  the  supreme 
council  ordered  Sir  Lucas  Dillon  and  Dr.  Fennell,  by  letters, 
to  assure  his  excellency  that,  notwithstanding  what  had  hap- 


ICKJ  Amvik  of  Ireland. 

pened,  there  should  be  no  further  hostilities  used  ;  whereof, 
Ormond  took  hold,  and  desired  them  to  ascertain  a  compe- 
tent time  of  cessation,  that  thev  mi«;!»t  come  to  a  right 
understanding;  vvhereunto  l  hey  made  norejjly  ;  but,  instead 
of  that,  Ormond  Iiad  certain  advice  fiom  other  hands,  that 
Owen  Roe  had  fallen  into  the  Queen's  county  with  great 
violence,  and  had  taken  several  castles  from  tlie  king's  party, 
and  destroyed  all ;  that  his  soldiers  had,  in  cold  blood,  mur- 
dered Major  Pigot,  and  fifty  others,  to  whom  they  had  pro- 
mised quarter. 

About  the  same  time  the  castle  of  Athlone  was  surprised  by 
George  Dillon,  a  friar,  uncle  to  the  Lord  President ;  and, 
that  place  being  the  principal  fortress  of  Connaught,  was  a 
great  accession  of  strength  to  the  confederate  party.  And  so 
the  triumphant  nuncio,  not  doubting  but  that  all  was  his  own, 
came  in  state  to  Kilkenny,  where  he  caused  all  the  supreme 
council,  except  Plunket  and  Darcy,  to  be  imprisoned,  and 
immediately  he  instituted  a  new  supreme  council  of  his  own 
creatures,  who,  to  requite  his  kindness,  did,  in  effect,  commit 
to  him  the  entire  power  of  governing  and  commanding  as  he 
pleased,  as  well  in  temporal  as  in  ecclesiastical  matters. — Hib. 
Ang.  V.  ii.  p.  169,  &c. 

No.  XXIV. 

**  When  the  business  of  the  hite  times  are  once  ripe  for  a7i  his- 
tory, and  time,  the  bringer  of  truth,  hath  discovered  the  mys- 
teries of  iniquity,  and  the  depths  (f  Satan,  tvhich  have  wrought 
so  much  crime  and  mischief,  it  will  be  found  that  the  late  rebel- 
lion loas  raised  by  the  arts  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  The  Jesuits 
professed  themselves  independenis,  as  not  depending  on  the  Church 
of  England  ;  and  Fifth  Monarchy  men,  that  they  might  pull 
down  the  English  monarchy,  and  that  in  the  Committees,  for 
the  destruction  of  the  King  and  Church,  they  had  their  spies  and 
agents." — Peter  de  Mouhn's  Vindication  of  the  Protestant  reli- 
gion.    London,  1GG4. 

1646",  August  20. — It  was  in  the  evening  of  the  20th  of 
August  when  his  Majesty's  heralds  came  to  proclaim  peace  in 
the  city  of  Limerick,  where  they  found  the  gates  shut,  so 
that  they  Iiad  no  admittance  till  the  next  day  at  noon,  and 
then  were  civilly  treated  by  the  mayor,  who  was  for  the  peace. 
However,  upon  that  day,  the  leading  men  of  the  city  could 
not  agree  on  this  subject. — See  Hib.  Aug.  v.  ii.  16"6. 

2,2.  It  was  carried  by  the  major  vote  of  the  aldermen  and 
council  of  the  city  of  Limerick,  that  the  peace  should 
be    proclaimed,    and    all  things   were    prepared   accordingly  j 


Amials  of  irehnd.  1 07 

whereupon,  one  friar  Wolf,  with  an  armed  rabble  of  above 
five  hundred  persons,  went  to  the  high  cross,  and  denounced 
excomnninication  against  tlie  adherents  to  the  peace.  Never- 
theless tlie  in;iyor  wlio  lived  near  the  cross,  was  coming  out  in 
his  formalities  to  make  the  proclamation,  but  the  rabble,  with 
hideous  outcries  drove  them  back  again,  and  followed  them 
into  the  house,  and  from  chamber  to  chamber  ;  they  wounded 
the  mayor  and  the  king  at  arms,  and  dragged  them  to  prison  : 
and  they  mortally  wounded  pursuivant  Henry  King,  and  most 
of  the  rest  were  likewise  wounded,  and  all  were  imprisoned 
for  about  ten  days,  and  the  mayor's  house  was  broken  into  and 
pillaged.  During  all  this  tumult,  the  friar  cried  out,  kill, 
kill,  kill,  /  ivill  absolve  you.  And  what  is  yet  more  strange, 
that  the  mayor  was  afterwatds  turned  out,  and  Dominick 
Fanning,  a  principal  incendiary  in  this  commotion,  was  made 
mayor  in  his  room,  and  was,  by  letters  from  the  nuncio, 
thanked  for  what  he  had  done,  and  encouraged  to  go  on,  and 
the  apostolic  benediction  was  imparted  to  him  for  committing 
such  an  outrage  upon  the  privileged  person  of  an  herald,  as 
all  other  nations  in  the  world  would  abhor. — Ihid,  p.  1(>7. 

24.  The  congregation  of  Popish  Clergy  at  Waterford  pub- 
lished a  declaration,  to  be  transmitted  with  the  following  pro- 
positions at  large,  and  in  print,  to  the  supreme  council  : — 

1.  That  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan's  articles,  grounded  upon 
the  King's  authority,  be  printed,  and  be  made  as  firm  and  as 
obliging  as  the  present  peace;  that  the  confederates  do  oblige 
themselves  by  union,  oath,  or  otherwise,  to  insist  upon  the 
same  articles,  and  them  to  maintain  till  confirmed  (with  the 
present  peace)  next  parliament.  And  whereas  it  appears  by 
his  Majesty's  letters  taken  at  Naseby,  that  Ormond  had 
power  to  repeal  penal  laws,  and  suspend  Poyning's  act ;  the 
confederates  expect  the  benefit  thereof  to  be  added  to  the 
articles  of  the  peace,  and  that  these  letters  be  made  public. 

2.  That  the  Generals  of  Ulster  and  Leinster  be  made  Ge- 
nerals of  the  horse,  and  Major- Generals  of  the  field,  and  all 
other  Catholic  ofticers  (including,  perhaps.  Catholic  Barrack- 
Masters  in  a  time  of  peace)  be  continued,  if  not  advanced. 

3.  That  no  garrison  be  added,  nor  tax  be  imposed  upon 
them  till  parliament,  without  the  consent  of  some  or  one  of 
the  commissioners  in  ilie  interval  to  see  equality. 

4.  Tliat  the  seventh  article  of  the  peace  be  changed,  as 
touching  universities,  and  that  the  institution  and  discipline 
of  them  be  "  Catholic." 

5.  That  in  all  places  to  be  recovered  from  the  Parliament, 
Roman   Catholics    to   be   restored    to   estates,  privileges,  &c. 


108  Annals  of  Ireland. 

and  that  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion  be  secured  to  them, 
and  all  other  '•'  Catholics"  that  shall  please  to  dwell  there. 

And  if  the  Supreme  Council  do  not  approve  of  those  pro- 
positions, then  let  them  do  one  of  these  things,  viz.  retain 
their  civil  and  military  power  within  their  own  quarters,  inde- 
pendent as  heretofore,  until  his  Holiness's  and  his  Majesty's 
pleasure  be  known,  and  in  the  mean  time  both  parties  pursue 
the  common  enemy ;  or  else  let  them  refer  it  to  a  General 
Assembly,  to  be  immediately  called. — Ibid^  p.  168. 

As  soon  as  the  Lord  Lieutenant  returned  to  Dublin,  the  best 
endeavours  were  used  to  put  the  place  in  a  posture  of  defence; 
the  townsmen  were  formed  into  companies,  and  to  give  en- 
couragement to  the  people,  the  Marchioness  of  Ormond,  and 
other  ladies  of  the  first  quality  in  the  city,  carried  baskets  of 
earth  for  repairing  the  fortifications.  But  if  the  place  had 
been  ever  so  tenable  against  an  attack,  it  could  not  hold  out 
for  want  of  provisions.  The  soldiers  were  in  want  of  all  things 
necessary  for  defence  ;  nor  was  there  more  than  fourteen  bar- 
rels of  powder  in  the  magazine  ',  and  yet  as  their  distresses, 
so  their  danger  was  increasing  every  hour. 

It  has  been  already  mentioned,  that  Owen  Roe,  when  he 
found  himself  disappointed  in  his  design  of  cutting  off  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond's  retreat  to  Dublin,  marched  his  army 
into  the  Queen's  County,  and  committed  great  acts  of  cruelty 
there,  putting  all  who  resisted  him  to  the  sword.  The  Nuncio 
and  Preston  having  joined  him  at  Athy,  the  former  as  General- 
issimo, led  the  two  armies  towards  Dublin.  The  Marquis, 
in  this  extremity,  consulted  with  Lord  Castlehaven,  who  had 
stuck  firmly  to  him  ever  since  the  peace ;  and  who  devised, 
in  order  to  prevent  them  coming  too  near,  to  destroy  the 
quarters  ;  his  forces  not  being  sufficient  to  oppose  them  in  the 
field.  Lord  Ormond  himself  was  of  the  same  opinion,  and, 
therefore,  orders  were  sent  immediately  to  all  people,  within 
eight  miles  of  the  town,  to  bring  in  whatever  they  had  ;  and 
whatever  could  not  be  brought  in  within  three  days,  parti- 
cularly forage,  several  parties  were  sent  to  burn  and  destroy, 
with  all  the  mills.  The  army,  however,  marched,  notwith-. 
standing ;  Preston  and  O'Neill  fixing  their  head-quarters  within 
six  miles  of  Dublin,  and  three  from  one  another ;  and  the 
Nuncio  and  his  Council  remaining  at  Sigginstown,  about  six 
miles  further. 

In  a  situation  of  so  much  distress  as  this,  what  had  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  to  do :  without  men,  without  money,  without 
provisions,  and  without  hopes  of  either,  but  to  seek  the 
readiest  help  that  he  could  obtain  ?     No  choice  was  left  to  him 


Annals  of  Ireland.  ]  Oo 

in  this  extremity,  but  to  put  himself  into  the  hands  of  the 
Irish,  or  the  English  and  Scots  under  the  Parliament.  He 
had  just  had  too  recent  a  proof  of  the  treachery  (semper  eademj 
and  breach  of  faith  of  the  former,  to  think  of  placing  any 
confidence  in  them ;  and  to  prevent  their  shaking  off  the  govern- 
ment of  the  crown  of  England,  and  extirpating  the  Protestant 
religion,  which  had  been  the  sole  object  of  the  war  (the  ob- 
jects covered  by  the  cloak  of  Catholic  Emancipation  in  1816), 
he  was  under  the  necessity  of  applying  to  the  Parliament  of 
England  for  relief.  See  Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and 
Civil  Wars  in  Ireland^  vol.  ii.  p.  103. 

The  Irish  rebels,  with  a  perfidy  unparalleled  in  the  annals 
of  mankind,  had  just  extinguished  the  only  hope  that  remained 
for  the  King  they  had  repeatedly  sworn  allegiance  to  in  Ireland, 
and  they  now  compelled  the  heroic  Marquis  of  Ormond,  the 
best  and  greatest  man  their  country  had  ever  produced,  to 
throw  them  and  himself  into  the  power  of  an  inveterate  and 
cruel  enemy — they  rejected  their  lawful  Sovereign,  and,  like 
the  frogs  in  the  fable,  soon  found  a  scorpion.  Felix  quern 
faciunt  aliena  pericidacauium. — See  Sanderson's  History  of  the 
Reign  of  King  Charles,  p.  928. 

Some  of  the  Parliamentary  ships  being  at  this  time  riding 
in  the  bay  of  Dublin,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  desired  them 
to  transport  some  Commissioners  which  he  was  sending  to 
England  to  treat  about  the  surrender  of  Dublin  and  other 
garrisons  under  his  command,  which  they  readily  undertook, 
and  in  the  mean  time,  that  he  might  preserve  it  from  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  Irish  Rebels,  he  asked  them  to  furnish 
him  with  thirty  barrels  of  powder.  This  request  was  also 
instantly  complied  with,  and  this  application  was  sufficient  of 
itself,  if  the  zeal  of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics  had  not  (as  it 
uniformly  does  on  all  critical  occasions),  consumed  every  grain 
of  sense  among  them,  to  convince  them,  that  if  they  con- 
tinued to  push  the  Lord  Lieutenant  to  extremities,  he  had  a 
resource  to  deliver  himself,  and  put  Dublin  and  the  other 
places  he  held,  under  a  power  both  able  and  willing  to  take 
revenge  on  them  for  their  treachery. 

No.  XXV. 

''  In  consequence  of  studying  history,  the  powers  of  the  human 
mind  become  gradually  enlarged,  and  while  we  are  entertaining 
ourselves  with  a  series  of  ivell-digested  facts,  we  are,  at  the  same 
time,  led  to  search  for  that  principle  in  the  human  heart  which, 
in  its  operations,  often  produces  effects,  attended  by  consequences, 
that  fill  succeeding  ages  with  admiration." 

LottD  Lytlbttgn. 

1646,  Aug*  24. — At  this  time  the  Lord  Lieutenant  sent  the 


110  AnnaU  of  Ireland. 

Earl  of  Castlehaven  to  the  Nuncioj  who  was  in  Waterford, 
at  the  liead  of  the  "  National  Congregation,'^  to  try  if  he  could 
persuade  that  ecclesiastic  to  let  the  peace  go  on — but  ail  Cas- 
tlehaven could  do  was  in  vain,  Renunccini  declaring  his  reso- 
lution to  oppose  it  to  the  utmost,  with  some  expressions  of 
blood  not  becoming  a  churchman. — Earl  of  Castlehaven's 
Memoirs,  p.  96. 

August  25. — The  Earl  of  Glamorgan  concluded  his  treaty 
with  the  Irish,  signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  by  him,  in  the 
presence  of  John  Somerset,  Jeffery  Earon,  and  Bobert  Barry. 
Among  these  shameful  articles,  was  one  by  which  the  Rebels 
were  secured  in  the  possession  of  all  and  every  one  of  the 
churches  which  they  had  seized  since  the  commencement  of 
the  massacre  on  the  23d  of  October,  1641 — -and  to  gratify 
them  still  further,  he  granted  to  them  all  other  churches  in 
Ireland,  which  were  not  then  actually  occupied  by  his  Majesty's 
Protestant  subjects  ; — the  drift  of  the  latter  clause  was  to  pre- 
vent the  Protestants  from  re-edifying  the  numerous  churches 
which  these  sanguinary  bigots  had  burned  or  dilapidated. — See 
Cox's  Appendix,  p.  112. 

At  this  time,  although  the  congregation  at  Waterford  had,  under 
pain  of  excommunication,  forbidden  the  Lords  Mountgarret  and 
Muskerry  from  going  to  Dublin  to  consult  with  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant on  the  execution  of  the  peace,  these  noblemen  went 
there,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Supreme  Council,  invited  Or- 
mond  to  Kilkenny,  as  well  to  countenance  the  peace,  as  to 
stop  Inchiquin's  progress  in  Munster,  who  triumphed  over  all 
opposers,  and  put  the  country  under  contributions  as  far  as  the 
Blackwater.  Hereupon,  Ormond  having  iirst  sent  Daniel  O'Neill 
with  great  offers  to  Owen  Roe  (idiom  nothing  could  satisfy  but 
the  British  estates  in  Ulster),  prepared  for  his  journey,  and 
in  the  latter  end  of  August  he  went  to  Kilkenny  with  about  200 
horse,  and  1200  foot,  which  small  party  was  a  guard  more  for 
state  than  security.  His  Excellency  was  received  at  Kilkenny 
with  all  imaginable  triumj)h  and  respect,  and  intended,  in 
conjunction  with  the  Irish,  to  march  into  Munster  to  force 
Inchiquln,  and  the  Parliamentary  forces  there,  to  submit  to 
the  peace;  but  when  he  understood  what  the  Romish  Clergy 
had  done,  and  were  donig  at  Waterford,  he  sent  some  persons 
of  quality  there  to  persuade  them  to  give  up  their  ruinous 
project  of  interrupting  the  peace,  which  was  likely  to  prove 
so  advantageous  to  the  King  and  the  people,  he  offered  his 
lady  and  children  for  hostages  that  they  should  not  be  dis- 
turbed in  the  possession  of  the  churches  they  had  then  in  tlieir 
possession  (which  was  the  secret  article  not  mentioned  in  the  public, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 1 1 

and  piirpesely  so  contrived  by  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Clogher,  that 
on  occasion,  they  might  easier  injiamc  the  rabble,  by  shewing  that 
there  was  no  provision  for  religion  in  the  printed  articles),  but  all 
that  Ormond  and  the  Supreme  Council  could  do  was  Uo  no 
purpose,  for  the  Nuncio  and  Romisli  Clergy  were  resolved  to 
frustrate  the  peace  or  perish — and  the  melanciioly  results  of  their 
traiterous  obstinacy  were  afterwards  visible  in  the  miseries  in- 
flicted on  the  people  of  Ireland,  by  Cromwell  and  his  fanatical 
soldiery. 

Augusts}. — A  vessel  arrived  in  the  harbour  of  Montrose 
for  the  purpose  of  conveying  the  gallant  Marquis  of  that 
name  out  of  Scotland,  according  to  the  stipulations  he  had 
made,  by  his  Majesty's  orders,  with  the  General  Estates  of 
Scotland  ;  but  the  Marquis  justly  suspecting  treachery,  as  the 
captain  of  his  ship  was  a  violent  Covenanter,  and  the  sailors 
of  the  same  stamp,  would  not  entrust  himself  to  them,  and 
retired  to  the  small  harbour  of  Stonehyve,  where  he  took  ship- 
ping for  Norway  on  the  3d  of  September,  leaving  Scotland  in 
the  undisturbed  possession  of  his  Majesty's  enemies. — See 
Wishart's  Life  of  Montrose,  p.  270. 

About  this  time  affiiirs  in  England  exhibited  a  most  gloomy 
appearance,  which  encouraged  the  insolence  of  the  Romish 
ecclesiastics  in  Ireland,  and  hurried  them  on  to  their  total 
rurn,  together  with  that  of  the  prime  objects  of  their  resort- 
ment,  the  episcopal  Protestants  of  the  island.  Sanderson,  in 
his  Life  of  Charles  I.,  breaks  out  into  the  following  exclama- 
tions on  the  state  of  England  at  this  time. 

Oh  the  monstrous  miseries  of  this  unhappy  kingdom  now  ! 
Religion  unsettled,  the  civil  government  loose,  a  foreign  army, 
and  another  of  our  own,  eating  out  the  bowels  of  mercy 
witiiout  compassion,  and  the  anger  of  God,  sensible  to  us  all 
by  the  confluence  of  continual  foggy,  rainy,  cold,  sickly,  and 
unseasonable  weather,  against  which  we  fast  and  pray,  and  sin 
the  more  ;  and,  as  if  to  appease  God's  anger  for  all  the  blood 
that  has  been  spilt,  we  are  ordering  councils  of  war,  courts  of 
justice,  to  censure  delinquents,  persecuted  from  post  to  pillar, 
that  they  know  not  how  to  dispose  of  themselves  from  being 
made  offenders. — Sanderson,  p.  927. 

September  10. — The  Supreme  Council  at  Kilkenny  replied 
to  the  declarations  and  propositions  of  the  congregation  of 
Romish  clergy  in  VVaterford,  in  tlie  following  terms  : 

To  the  First, 
That  they  would  print  and  publish  Glamorgan's    articles,   and 
insist    on   tliecn   as   obligatory   to  the  king,  and  get  them  con- 


112  Annals  of  Ireland. 

firmed  in  the  next  Parliament,  and  that  no  intervention  should 
be  given  to  them  in  the  mean  time. 

That  the  repeal  of  the  penal  laws  was  purposely  omitted 
in  the  peace,  as  being  less  than  Glamorgan's  concessions,  and 
therefore  might  derogate  from  them;  and  the  suspension  of 
Poyning's  Act  was,  by  unanimous  consent,  omitted  for  saving 
of  time. 

To  the  Second, 

That  the  generals  of  Ulster  and  Leinster  should  be  suffi- 
ciently provided  for. 

To  the  TJiird, 

That  no  constant  garrisons  should  be  put  into  corporations, 

&c.  nor  levies  made  but  for  public  service,  and  proportionably 

to  the  rest  of  the  country  ;  and  that  some  of  the  members  of 

the  corporation  should  be  privy  thereto. 

To  the  Fourth, 

That  the  Catholic  institution  and  discipline  of  the   Univer- 
sities is  implied ;  else  how  could  they  be  for  the  use  of  Catho- 
lic youth  ?  •  , 
To  the  Fifth, 

That  in  all  places  recovered  from  the  Parliament  the  Ro- 
man Catholics  had  been  restored  to  their  estates,  privileges,  &c.* 
and  if  in  any  case  this  had  not  been  done,  care  would  be  taken 
to  do  it,  and  that  the  clergy  should  have  security  to  have  the 
penal  laws  repealed  in  the  next  Parliament,  and  not  to  be  mo- 
lested in  their  religion  or  ecclesiastical  possessions  till  then. 

This  answer  so  baffled  the  congregation,  that  all  the  reply 
they  could  make  was,  that  the  Lord  Lieutenant  was  gone  out  of 
their  quarters,  and  that  the  Supreme  Council  being  part  of  the 
confederate  body,  could  be  no  security  to  the  rest  for  what  they 
promised,  and  that  the  peace  being  once  rejected,  could  not  be 
re-assumed  or  revived,  but  by  a  General  Assembly. — Hib.  Ang. 
vol.  ii.  p.  168.  . 

September  14. — This  day  the  Earl  of  Essex  died  at  his  house 
in  tl>e  Strand.  He  was  born  in  London  June  1592.  His  mo- 
ther was  the  widow  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  From  his  infancy 
he  was  said  to  have  been  inclined  to  (a  double-refined)  refor- 
mation in  the  church,  which  disposition  he  inherited  from  his 
father,  who  was  the  less  inclined  to  Dr.  Whitgift,  his  tutpr,  be- 
cause he  was  a  bishop.  We  are  told  that  Walter,  the  grand- 
father of  this  Earl,  desired  his  son,  then  ten  years  old,  to  be 
mindful  of  the  six  and  thirtieth  year  of  his  age,  beyond  which 
neither  he,  nor  few  of  his  forefathers,  lived.  In  him  ended 
the  name  and  honour  of  that  house,  having  no  issue  from  either 
of  two  wives,  from  both  of  whom  he  had  separated. — Sand.  929. 


Jnncds  of  IrdwuL  113 

The  Nun«o,  by  the  artifice  and  industry  of  the  Popish 
Clergy  of  Irchind,  was  now  made  generalissimo  of  two  armies, 
which  being  united,  made  up  sixteen  thousand  foot,  and  six- 
teen hundred  horse,  with  which  he  mtirched  towards  Dublin, 
and  was  so  confident  of  taking  it  by  a  general  assault  at 
his  first  approach,  and  expressed  it  with  such  arguments  of 
probability,  tliat  it  was  generally  believed  in  his  camp,  so  that 
Colonel  Fitzwilliams,  pretending  kindness  to  Ormond,  did, 
by  his  letter,  of  the  22d  of  September,  give  him  notice  of  the 
danger,  and  advised  him  to  prevent  it,  by  confirming  Gla- 
morgan's concessions,  concluding  thus,  that,  ''  then  Preston 
would  live  and  die  for  his  Majesty." — Hib.  Ang.  ii.  17I. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Marquis  was  so  enraged  at  the  inex- 
cusable perfidy  of  the  confederates,  that  he  resolved  to  think 
no  more  of  treating  with  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  prepared 
for  the  utmost  resistance,  in  which  resolutions  he  was  very  much 
confirmed  by  the  opinion  of  Lord  Digby,  whom  he  had  left 
resident  at  Kilkenny,  and  who,  in  his  letter  of  the  24th  of 
September,  expressed  himself  thus  :  "  My  Lord,  there  is  no 
dealing  with  these  peoph  but  by  force;  you  see  by  this  short  letter 
how  they  forge  large  offers,  aiid  improve  others,  for  their  ends. 
Ibid, 

Here  have  we  Catholic  evidence  of  the  manner  in  whieli 
the  Irish  Romanists  used  their  king  at  this  critical  juncture  j 
for  no  man  was  more  attached  to  the  Homish  faith  than  Lord 
Digby. 

September  26. — Tlie  Marquis  of  Ormond  returned    the.  fol- 
lowing heroic  answer  to  the  letter  v/ritten    to   him   by  Colonel 
Fitzwilliams. 
Sir, 

If  I  could  have  assured  the  clergy  of  my  Lord  Glamorgan's 
conditions,  I  had  not  retired  hither  ;  they  are  things  I  had  no- 
thing to  do  with,  nor  will  have.  If  they  be  -valid  in  them- 
selves, they  need  no  corroboration ;  if  Invalid,  I  have  no 
powei"  to  give  them  strength.  I  cannot  believe  General  Pres- 
ton so  regardless  of  his  honour  as  to  appear  in  a  way  of  hos- 
tility before  Dublin,  which  were,  in  the  iiighest  degree,  to 
violate  the  loyalty  he  profcsseth,  the  many  assurances  given 
me  by  himself,  and  in  his  behalf  by  others,  and  above  all,  the 
honour  of  his  profession.  But  if  all  that  can  be  called  faith 
between  king  and  subject,  and  betwixt  man  and  man,  shall  be 
so  infamously  laid  aside,  together  witli  all  hope  of  reconcilia- 
tion, nature  will  teach  us  to  make  the  best  resistance  v/e  can, 
and  God,   the   sure   punisher  of   trcacliery   and  disloyal tv,    at 

i  '  .   '  , 


Ill  AnnaU  of  Irelund. 

last  will  bless  our  endeavours  with   success,   or  our  sufferings 
with  patience  and  honour. 

Your  Servant, 

OllMOND. 

Hereupon  resolutions  were  unanimously  taken  in  council 
to  address  the  parliament  for  succour,  and  the  Lord-Lieute- 
nant and  Council  wrote  to  the  king,  that  the  Irish  having  per- 
fidiously violated  the  peace,  iiad  begun  a  new  war  to  wrest  the 
Idnc^dom  from  his  Majesty,  and  transfer  it  to  the  Kivg  of  Spain, 
or  the  Pope,  to  avoid  which  they  were  obliged  to  apply  them- 
selves to  the  Parliament.  And  the  same  day  they  wrote  to  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  City  of  London  for  assistance,  and  assured 
them  that  the  city  debts  seized  in  the  beginning  of  the  war 
were  but  borrowed  in  extremity,  that  an  exact  account  was  kept 
of  them,  and  that  they  would  be  justly  repaid  by  the  king  in 
due  time.  Hereupon  the  captain  of  the  Parliament  ship  that 
carried  the  commissioners  over,  furnished  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
with  thirty  barrels  of  gunpowder.  This  was  all  that  could  be 
done  for  the  preservation  of  Dublin  ;  but  to  invite  the  j)arlia- 
mentary  forces  in  Ulster  to  its  assistance,  which  was  not  ne- 
glected, and  many  of  them  were  passionately  inclined  to  the 
service,  as  knowing  that  the  whole  kingdom  would  suffer  very 
much  in  the  loss  of  that  city,  but  the  chief  commanders  and 
j)arliament  commissioners  would  not  consent,  unless  Drogheda 
should  be  put  into  their  hands  ;  to  which  Ormond  replied 
that  he  was  in  treaty  with  the  parliament,  and  therefore  could 
not  part  with  Drogheda  till  that  should  be  finished,  but  he 
desired  them  to  reinforce  his  garrisons,  or  d'lveit  the  common 
enemy  hy  taking  the  field.— -Ibid.  1/2. 

October  5. — The  English  House  of  Commons  sent  a  letter 
of  thanks  to  Captain  Willoughby  and  the  other  two  officers 
who  had  supplied  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  with  the  gun-pow- 
der he  required,  expressing  their  hopes  of  his  Excellency's 
submitting  to  their  authority. — Sanderson,  964. 

The  Lord-Lieutenant  having  written  to  remonstrate  with 
generals  Preston  and  O'Neill  on  the  violation  of  the  peace 
between  him  and  the  confederates,  received  answers  from  them 
this  day.  General  Preston,  who,  not  many  days  before,  with 
much  solemnity,  proclaimed  the  peace  on  bis  army,  now  avows 
it  to  be  destructive  to  his  religion  and  the  liberty  of  the  nation, 
and  General  Owen  O'Neill,  who  had  not  proclaimed  it,  is  less 
positive  in  his  language,  and  alleges  his  reason  for  gathering 
and  reinforcing  his  army,  that  lie  did  it  upon  occasion  of  the 
confusion  dispersed iy  raised  in  the  kingdom  and  nation,  being 
no  way  satislied  in  j)oint  of  religion,  and  tliat  he  had  transferred 


Annak  of  Ireland.  1 1 G 

the  forts  and  castles  he  had  taken  into  the  hands  of  men  more 
faithful  to  his  Majesty,  than  those  from  whom  he  had  wrested 
them.— Fr a gvientum  Histoiicum,  containing  the  transactions  in 
Ireland  fro}n  1642  to  1647,  by  Richaj'd  Beling,  Esq.  Secretary 
to  tiie  Supreme  Council  of  the  confederate  Catlwlics.  p.  S87. 

No.  XXVI. 

**  Et  majores  veslros,  et  posteros  cogitate."— Galgacvs. 

1646.  October  5.— On  this  day  the  Nuncio  published  the. 
following  decree,  which  by  frustrating  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond's  eflbrts  to  maintain  the  king's  cause  in  Ireland, 
against  the  parliamentary  rebels,  may  be  considered  a  prime 
cause  of  the  miseries  which  ensued  to  the  members  of  the 
churches  of  England  ind  Rome  in  this  island,  both  of  whom, 
but  particularly  the  latter,  soon  afterwards  felt  the  lash  of  a 
puritanical  persecution. 

By  John  Baptist  Ri^unccini,  Archbishop  and  Prince  of 
Firmo,  and  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Congregations  of  both 
Clergys  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland. 

A  Decree  of  Exconvnunication  against  such  as  adhere  to  the 
late  peace,  and  do  bear  arms  for  the  heretics  of  Ireland,  and  do 
aid  or  assist  them. 

Not  without  cause,  saith  the  oracle  of  truth,  doth  the  mi- 
nister of  God  carry  the  sword,  for  he  is  to  punish  him  that 
doth  evil,  and  remunerate  him  that  doth  good.  Hence  it  is, 
that  we  have,  by  our  former  decrees,  declared  to  the  world  our 
sense  and  just  indignation  against  the  late  peace  concluded  and 
published  at  Dublin  ;  not  only  in  its  nature  bringing  preja- 
■dice  and  de«truction  of  religion  and  kingdom,  but  also  con- 
trary to  the  oath  of  association,  and  withal  against  the  contrivers 
and  adiierents  to  the  said  peace  }  in  pursuance  of  which  decrees, 
being  forced  to  unsheath  the  spiritual  sword,  we  to  whom  God 
hath  given  power  to  bind  and  loose  on  earth,  (Matt.  xvi.  18,  19; 
John  XX.  SO,  23,^  asssembled  together  in  the  Holy  Ghost^ 
gracing  herein,  and  imitating  the  examples  of  many  venerable 
and  holy  prelates  who  have  gone  before  us,  and  taking  for  our 
authority  the  sacred  canons  of  holy  church  grounded  on  holy 
writ,  "  nt  tollantur  e  ynedio  vostrorum  qui  hoc  opus  faceunt  in 
nomine  Domine  nostri  Jesu,  deliver  over  such  persons  to  Satan  ; 
that  is  to  say,  we  excommunicate,  execrate,  and  anathematize 
all  such  as,  after  the  publication  of  this  our  decree  and  notice, 
eitiier  publicly  or  privately  given  to  them  hereof,  shall  defend, 
adhere  to,  or  approve  the  justice  of  the  said  peace,  and  chiefly 
those  who  bear  arms,  or  make   or  join   in  war  with,  tor,  or  in 

I  2 


116j  Annak  of  h-eland. 

behalf  of  the  Puritans  or  other  heretics  of  Dublin,  Cork, 
Youghal,  or  other  places  within  this  kingdom,  or  sliall  cither 
by  themselves,  or  b"y  their  appointment,  bring,  send,  or  give 
any  aid,  succour,  or  relief,  victuals,  ammunition,  or  other  pro- 
vision to  them  ;  or  by  advice  or  otherwise  advance  the  said 
peace,  or  the  war  made  against  us,  those  and  every  one  of 
them,  by  this  present  decree,  We  do  declare  and  pronounce 
EXCOMMUNICATED,  ipso  fttcto  ut  7i9n  drcumvemamhii  a  Satanu, 
lion  enim  ignoramus  cogitaliones  ejus. 

Dated  at  Kilkenny,  in  our  palace  of  residence,  the  5th  day 
of  October,  1646. 

(Signed)  Johannes  Baptista,  Archicpis. 

copus  Fermanus  Nuncius   Apostolicus    de  mandate 

illustrissiml  Domini  Nuncii  et  congrcgationis  ecclesiastic£e 
utriusque  cleri  regni  Hibernise  Nicholas  Fernensis  congrega- 
tiones  concellarius. 

N.  B.  This  document  most  characteristically  concludes 
with  the  words  "  nan  ignorannis  cogitationes  SatancB,"  for  a  more 
diabolical  project  never  entered  into  the  bvain  of  man  than 
that  which  occasioned  this  hypocritical  declaration. 

October  10.— General  Preston  returned  the  following  answer 
to  the  Lord-Lieutenant's  expostulatory  letter. 
May  it  please  your  Excellency, 
In  answer  to  your's  of  the  Sth  of  this  instant,  I  return,  that 
finding  the  peace  that  was  concluded  and  published,  destruct'we 
to  my  religion,  and  the  liberty  of  the  nation,  to  the  mainte- 
nance of  which,  together  with  his  Majesty's  just  prerogative, 
1  had  formerly  sworn  and  associated  myself,  1  called  together 
my  regiments,  and  issued  n^w  commissions  for  reinforcing  of 
my  army,  my  intention  being  therein  no  other  than  complying 
with  my  former  resolution  and  engagement,  which  I  desire 
may  be  accorded  with  assurance,  whereby  we  may  be  the  better 
enabled  to  comply  with  his  Majesty,  in  serving  him,  which  is 
the  only  ambition  of, 

My  Lord, 
Your  Lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

T.  Preston. 
Kilka.Od.  10,1646. 
.  October  13. —  Lord  Digby  wrote  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
from  Grangemelan,  in  the  iollowing  words,  *'  All  here  of  the 
Nuncio  and  O'Neill's  parties  is  the  height  of  insolency  and 
villainies.  O'Neill's  and  Preston's  armies  hate  one  another 
more  than  the  English  Imtes  either  of  them.  O'Neill  has 
eight  thousand  foot,  whereof  five  thousand  are  well  armed,  and 


Annals  of  Ireland.  I  ]  f 

elglit   hundred  horse,   the  worst  In  the  world.     He  designs  on 
Naos."— /ii6.  Jng.  v.  li.  p.  172. 

October  19. — On  this  day  General  Preston  made  proposals 
to  Lord  Dighy,  who  replied  that  if  he  would  suhmit  to  the 
peaee,  the  Lord-Lieutenant  would  hrcak  off  the  otlier  treaty  ; 
at  the  same  time  Preston  sent  Sir  James  Dillon  to  offer  the 
command  of  his  army  to  Lord  Clanriekard,  offering  to  submit 
to  the  peaee  if  the  Catholies  should  be  secured  in  their  religion  ; 
but  as  Clanriekard  would  not  meddle  without  Ormond's  con- 
sent, so  Ormond  began  to  be  shy  of  Preston,  and  not  to  regard 
what  he  said,  because  he  had  promised  him  not  to  slioot  again 
at  any  English  garrison,  yet  did  he  afterwards  assault  and  take 
Castle  Jordan,  which  breach  of  his  private  promise  more  sul- 
lied his  reputation  with  Ormond  than  did  his  contravention  of 
the  general  peace.  Moreover,  while  these  people  pretended 
fairly,  and  talked  of  peace,  they  nevertheless  marched  on,  and 
destroyed  the  English  quarters  ;  and  therefore  when  the  Lord 
Taaf,  on  the  23d  of  October,  sent  a  healing  message  to  the 
Lord-Lieutenant  in  behalf  of  Preston,  and  in  order  to  receive 
the  peace,  he  smartly  answered  "  that  now  tl-ey  had  destroyed 
his  quarters,  and  taken  several  of  his  Majesty's  castles,  and 
murdered  his  subjects  without  any  cause  of  complaint,  they 
begin  to  talk,  and  but  to  talk,  of  accommodation  ;"  and  when 
Preston  replied,  "  that  the  peace  was  disadvantageous  to  the 
Catholics,  and  waS  therefore  rejected,"  the  Marquis  answered, 
*^  that  oaths  were  not  necessary  to  bind  one  to  his  benefit,  and 
therefore  are  useful  only  when  they  oblige  to  disadvantage,  and 
that  if  they  might  for  that  reason  be  violated,  all  faith  among 
men  would  be  destroyed." — Ibid.  p.  173. 

October  26. — The  three  commissioners  sent  to  the  Parlia- 
ment of  England  from  Ormond,  landed  at  Chester,  being 
transported  over  by  Captain  Willoughby. — Sanderson,  p.  965. 

About  this  time  the  Irish  rebels  had  taken  Acklew  (probably 
Arkloe)  Castle,  belonging  to  the  Protestants,  v^lio  had  refused 
tosubscribe  to  the  peace,  with  eighty  soldiers,  and  one  hun- 
dred arms  therein,  as  also  the  fort  of  Maryborough,  in  the 
center  of  the  province  of  Leinster,  to  quarter,  with  Sir  Wil- 
liam Gilbert,  governor  thereof,  all  his  officers  and  soldiers,  all 
the  arms  and  ammunition,  and  about  a  thousand  persons,  men, 
women,  and  , children,  now  at  the  mercy  of  the  barbarous  and 
insulting  enemy. — Ibid. 

October  29. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  the  officers 
of  the  Scottish  regiments  in  Ulster,  stating  to  them  the  immi- 
nent danger  of  the  British  and  Protestants  in  Ireland,  and 
most  earnestly  desiring  assistance. —  Beling's  Fragmenlum 
Ilistoricum.  p.  '104. 


ilS  Annals  of  Ireland. 

About  this  time  tlie  Lord-Lieutenant  sent  orders  to  all 
people  within  eight  jnlles  of  Dui)Iin  to  bring  in  whatever  pro- 
visions, &c.  they  had,  giving  them  three  or  four  days'  time  for 
it,  and  what  was  found  abroad  that  day,  provisions  or  forage, 
was  to  be  destroyed,  and  the  mills  to  be  burned.  This  was 
done  by  the  advice  of  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  and  proved 
afterwards  efFeetual  in  obliging  the  Nuncio's  armies  to  fall  back 
from  the  metropolis. — See  Lord  Castlehaven's  Memoirs^  page 
160. 

October  30. — General  Preston  wrote  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
that  he  would  send  him  propositions  in  two  or  three  days, — 
Hib.  ^ng,  v.  ii.  p.  173, 

On  the  same  day  Preston  and  his  officers  enter  into  a  written 
engagement  with  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  to  submit  and 
conform  themselves  entirely  and  sincerely  to  the  peace  con- 
cluded and  proclaimed  by  the  Lord-Lieutenant,  and  to  serve 
his  Majesty  against  all  his  enemies  or  rebels,  the  Marquis  of 
Clanrickard  having  previously  engaged  upon  his  honour  to  use 
all  the  power  and  interest  he  had  in  the  king,  queen,  and 
prince,  on  behalf  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  and  to  procure  them 
such  liberties  and  privileges  for  the  free  exercise  of  their  reli- 
gion, as  they  could  reasonably  expect,  and  moreover  engaging 
that  the  Lord-Lieutenant  would  acquiesce  with  such  directions 
as  he  should  receive  therein,  without  contradiction  or  endea- 
vours to  do  ill  offices  to  the  Catholics. — The  Earl  6f  Claren- 
dons Historical  View  of  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  p.  41,  Dublin, 

1719. 

Immediately  after  this  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  was 
made,  by  the  Lord-Lieutenant,  general  of  the  army,  and  was 
received  as  such  by  General  Preston's  army,  being  drawn  in 
battalia,  and  general  Preston  received  at  the  same  time  a  com- 
mission from  the  Lord-Lieutenant  to  command  as  Serjeant- 
Major-General  under  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard — but  the 
issue  of  all  this  was  a  letter  from  Preston  to  this  effect,  "  that 
his  officers  were  not  excommunication  proof  and  had  fallen  from 
him  to  the  Nuncio's  party."  This  new  violation  of  faith  con- 
tributed very  much  to  incline  the  Marquis  to  treat  with  the 
parliamentary  commissioners,  who  had  sown  such  seeds  of  jea- 
lousy and  discontent  in  Dublin,  that  the  treachery  and  per- 
fidious carriage  of  the  Irish  filled  the  inhabitants  with  the 
utmost  alarm,  and  induced  them  to  endeavour  to  force  the 
Marquis  to  an  accommodation  with  the  Parliament,  by  refusing 
to  contribute  farther  to  the  support  of  his  army. — Lord  Cla- 
rendons Historitrd  Review,  p,  43. 

November  2. — Piestou  and   Owen   O'Neiil  scut  the  Lord- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 1 9 

•Lieutenant  the  following  propositions,  requiring  an  answer  to 
them  by  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  ensuing  Thurs- 
day at  farthest — be  it  war  oryeace. 

I. 

That  the  exercise  of  the  Romish  religion  be  in  Dublin, 
Tredagh,  (Drogheda)  and  all  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  as  free 
and  as  public  as  it  is  now  in  Paris,  in  France  or  Brussels,  in 
(he  Low  Countries. 

IL 

That  the  Council  of  State,  called  ordinarily  the  Council 
Table,  be  of  members  true  and  faithful  to  his  Majesty,  and 
such  of  which  there  may  be  no  fear  or  suspicion  of  going  to 
the  Parliament  party. 

IlL 

That  Dublin,  Tredagh,  Trim,  Newry,  Carlingford,  and  all 
garrisons  within  the  Protestant  quarters,  be  garrisoned  by  con- 
federate catholics^  to  maintain  and  keep  the  said  cities  and 
places  for  the  use  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  King  Charles  and  his 
lawful  successors,  for  the  defence  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ire- 
land. 

IV. 

That  the  present  council  of  confederates  shall  swear  truly 
and  faithfully  to  keep  and  maintain,  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty 
and  his  lawful  successors,  and  for  the  defence  of  the  said 
kingdom  of  Ireland,  the  above  cities  of  Dublin  and  Tredagh, 
and  all  other  forts,  places,  and  castles  as  above. 

V. 

That  the  said  council  and  all  general  officers  and  soldiers 
whatsoever,  do  swear  and  protest  to  fight  by  sea  and  land 
against  the  Parliamentarians,  and  all  the  king's  enemies.  And 
that  they  will  never  come  into  any  convention,  agreement,  or 
article,  with  the  said  Parliamentarians,  or  any  the  king's  ene- 
mies, to  the  prejudice  of  his  Majesty's  rights,  or  of  this  king- 
dom of  Ireland. 

VI. 

That  according  to  our  oath  of  association,  we  will,  to  the 
best  of  our  power  and  cunning,  defend  the  fundamental  laws 
of  this  kingdom,  the  king's  rights,  and  the  lives  and  fortunes 
of  the  subjects. — Hib.  ylng.  v.  ii.  173. 

Although  these  propositions  appeared  to  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  rather  as  evident  tokens  of  the  Nuncio  and  his  party's 
confidence  to  find  no  difficulty  in  carrying  the  town,  than  as 
means  proposed  to  avoid  the  spilling  of  blood,  and  that  tiiereby 
it  seemed  to  him  they  rather  insulted  over  his  necessitous  con- 
dition, than  that  they  affected  tlie  Vv'ays   of  peace,  yet.  without 


1 20  Aunals  of  Ireland. 

taking  notice  of  so  magisterial  a  letter  as  that  which  accom- 
panied these  propositions,  and  without  touching  upon  the  lat- 
ter, which  he  judged  to  be  no  way  reasonable,  he  returned 
them  an  answer  which  puzzled  tlseai  more  than  his  resentment 
thereof  in  the  most  feeling  expressions  would  have  done. 

For  General  Thomas  Preston,  and  General  Owen  O'Neill. 

After  our  hearty  commendations,  we  received  your  letter  of 
the  second  of  this  month,  with  propositions  entitled  thus  : 
Propositions,  8jc.  £fc.  ^c. 

To  which  propositions  you  desire  our  answer  at  furthest  by 
two  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon  of  Thursday  next ;  upon 
consideration  whereof  we  find  it  necessary  to  understand  from 
you,  before  we  return  you  answer  to  the  said  propositions,  who 
are  of  the  council  of  the  confederate  Catliolics  from  whom 
those  propositions  are  offered  to  us,  by  what  authority  the -said 
council  is  established,  and  what  commission  you  have  from 
them  to  offer  th.e  said  propositions,  in  which  particulars,  when 
we  shall  be  satisfied,  we  shall  return  an  answer  to  the  said  pro- 
])ositians,  and  so  we  bid  you  farewell. 

From  his  Majesty's  Castle  of  Dublin,  &c.  &c. 
Your  loving  Friend, 

Ormond. 

These  questions  were  too  knotty  to  be  resolved  on  the  sud- 
den, and  tiierefore,  as  is  the  custom  in  such  cases,  they  were 
not  answered.     Belwiy;  4\2. 

On  the  same  day  tlv.it  these  propositions  were  sent  to  the 
Lord-Lieutenautj  Dr,  Lewis  Jones,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  died  in 
Dublin,  in  tlie  iOhh  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Werberg's  church  in  that  city.  He  was  called  the  vivacious 
l)ishop  of  Killaloe,  andis  said  to  have  married  a  young  wife  after 
he  was  three-score  years  of  age,  by  which  bed  he  had  several 
children,  of  wliom  he  lived  to  see  three  in  considerable  sta- 
tions, viz.  Sir  Theoplisllus  Jones,  who  was  captain  of  an  inde- 
pendent troop,  and  v/ho  had  other  employments  ;  Colonel  Mi- 
chael Jones,  afterwards  made  governor  of  Dublin  upon  the 
surrender  of  the  Marquia  of  Ornvond  in  KiiJ  ;  and  Henry 
Jones,  who  was  advanced  to  the  See  of  Clogher  in  his  father's 
life-time,  and  afterwards  to  the  bishopric  of  Meath.  The 
services  of  the  latter  of  these  eminent  men  were  so  remark- 
able, that  the  following  brief  memoir  of  him  may  not  be  unac- 
ceptable in  this  place. 

His  first  preferment  was  the  deanery  of  Kilmore,  where  he 
was  in  great  danger  of  losing  his  life  in  the  beginning  of  the 
rebellion  in  U)41,  but  was  preserved  by  a  gentlenian  named 
riiilipMac  Muluiore  Olltiliy  (see  Nalsoa's   Colieetions,   vol. 


Annals  of  Ireland..  121 

ii.  p.  535)  who  bad  protected  several  of  the  Protestants  of 
tliat  neighbourhood,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  remembered. 
On  the  2dx\\  of  October  that  year,  one  of  the  O'Reillys,  slie- 
riflf  of  the  County  of  Cavan,  with  three  thousand  men,  passing 
by  the  Castle  of  Ballynanagh,  where  Mr.  Jones  then  lived,  and 
which  he  maintained  for  six  days,  summoned  the  place,  which 
not  being  tenable,  he  surrendered,  and  was  with  his  family 
committed  to  the  charge  of  the  said  Philip  Mac  Mulmore 
O'Reilly,  and  a  garrison  placed  in  his  castle.  He  was  soon 
after  employed  by  the  rebels  of  the  County  of  Cavan  to  deliver 
a  remonstrance  to  the  Lords  Justices,  Bishop  Bedell  having 
refused  that  employment.  He  accepted  the  charge,  not  think- 
ing it  safe  to  refuse,  and  returned  after  ten  days'  stay  in  Dub- 
lin, having  left  his  wife  and  children  as  hostages  among  the 
rebels.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  preserving  of  Drogheda, 
by  giving  timely  notice  to  the  Lords  Justices  of  a  design 
formed  by  the  rebels  against  it,  which  obliged  the  government 
to  strengthen  the  garrison.  Upon  his  coming  up  to  Dublin, 
after  he  had  been  discliarged,  he  was  employed  by  commission 
from  the  government  to  take  the  examinations  of  all  the  Pro- 
testants who  had  escaped  the  fury  of  the  first  insurrection,  to 
enquire  into  their  losses,  and  to  examine  witnesses  towards  tlie 
conviction  of  such  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  rebellion, 
either  by  any  hostile  aet  of  their  own,  or  by  corresponding 
with  the  rebels..  The  originals  of  these  depositions  are  pre- 
served in  the  manuscript  room  of  the  College  of  Dublin,  and 
the  publication  of  them  is  a  great  desideratum  among  the  Pro- 
testants of  Ireland,  particularly  as  they  directly  controvert  the 
allegations  of  many  modern  Popish  writers,  who  in  direct  con- 
tradiction to  all  historical  evidence,  have  more  than  once  at- 
tempted to  charge  the  beginning  of  the  massacres  of  r6'41  on 
the  unfortunate  Protestants  of  that  day. 

Dean  Jones,  after  taking  these  depositions,  was  sent  to  Lon- 
don to  solicit  relief  for  the  distressed  Protestants  of  Ireland, 
either  from  the  Parliament,  or  by  contributions  of  chari- 
table pcrcons.  it  was  upon  his  return,  in  the  year  1645,  that  the 
king  advanced  him  to  the  See  of  Clogher,  on  the  recommen- 
dation of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond.  He  was  blamed  for  hav- 
ing afterwards  accepted  of  an  employment  under  Oliver 
Cromwell ;  but  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  tl.e  Protestants 
of  Ireland  left  them  no  alternative  between  an  English  army 
of  any  description,  and  a  Popish  army  raised  for  their  extirpa- 
tion. He  was,  liowever,  an  early  supporter  of  the  Restora- 
tion of  King  Claries  II.  wliich  gave  him  interest  enough 
to  procure  his  promoiiua  to  the  See  of  Meatli  on  the  death  of 


122  Annals  of  Ireland, 

Bishop  Lesley.  During  the  time  of  the  usurpation,  namely, 
in  1651,  he  adorned  the  old  library  of  the  college  of  Dublin 
with  a  fair  stair-case,  windows,  classes,  seats,  and  other  orna- 
ments, and  made  additions  to  it  to  the  value  of  about  four 
hundred  pounds,  a  considerable  sum  in  those  times.  He  died 
in  Dublin  on  the  5th  of  January,  1681,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Andrew's  Church  the  day  following,  his  funeral  sermon  being 
preached  by  his  successor,  Dr.  Anthony  Dopping.  Bishop 
Henry  Jones  was  a  prelate  of  considerable  fame  for  his  learning, 
hospitality,  and  a  constant  exercise  of  preaching.— iSee  Har- 
ris's Edition  of  Sir  James  Ware's  Bishops ;  Bishop  Jones's 
Account  of  the  Rebels  of  Cavan,  and  Carte's  History  of  the 
Duke  of  Ormondf  v.  ii.  p.  498. 

No.  XXVII. 

"  Much  of  God's  justice  and  man's  folly  will  at  length  be  dis- 
covered through  all  thefilmes  and  pretensions  of  religion,  in  which 
politicians  wrap  up  their  designs  ;  in  vain  do  men  hope  to  build 
their  piety  on  the  ruins  of  loyalty.  Nor  can  those  confederations 
or  designs  be  durable  when  subjects  make  bankrupt  of  their  alle- 
gianccy  under  pretences  of  setting  up  a  quicker  trade  for  reli- 
gion."— Eikone  Basilike,  sec.  14,  p.  108. 

1646,  November  2. — The  Earl  of  Clanrickard  having  in  vain 
exerted  himself  to  bring  a  considerable  party  of  the  confede- 
rates over  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant,  wrote  to  him  this  day  in 
despair  of  accomplishing  his  loyal  purpose,  stating  that  "  the 
sword  of  excommunication  had  so  cut  his  power  and  means, 
that  he  could  bring  with  him  but  one  troop  of  horse  to  Tercro- 
ghan."  The  presence  of  this  worthy  nobleman  was,  however, 
a  great  ■  comfort  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  and  gave  hopes 
also  to  General  Preston,  who  believed  that  his  exempl?4ry  loyalty 
would  gain  him  confidence  on  one  side,  and  his  profession  of 
the  popular  religion  would  give  him  credit  with  the  other, 
which  circumstances  seemed  to  render  him  the  fittest  mediator 
to  reconcile  both  parties. — See  Hib.  Ang.  v.  ii.  p.  174. 

During  these  negotiations  the  confederates  were  every  day  ap- 
proaching towards  Dublin,  having  agreed  to  commence  the 
siege  of  that  place  on  the  Sd  of  November.  They  had  by  this 
time  taken  all  the  outposts  of  the  city,  except  one,  which  was 
commanded  by  Major  Piggot.  This  officer  agreed  to  surrender 
upon  articles,  and  sending  out  his  brother  to  have  them  signed, 
the  Irish  run  in  at  the  gate,  fell  upon  the  garrison,  which,  with 
the  commander,  they  put  to  the  sword.  The  Major's  wife  and 
daughter  were   saved  by   the  interference  of  an   Irish  gentle- 


Annals  of  Ireland,  1 2S 

man  ;  but  ihey  butchered  a  minister  in  whose  liands  they  found 
a  bible,  desiring  him  to  go  preach  to  the  devil."  About  this 
time  eleven  hundred  of  the  Irish  had  assembled,  and  were  on 
their  march  towards  Dublin,  intending  to  maintain  the  peace 
which  had  been  made  with  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  when  a  friar 
came  forward  and  stood  at  the  head  of  them,  declaring,  that 
if  they  marched  a  foot  farther,  they  should  be  all  excommu- 
nicated, whereupon  they  all  returned  home. — (Sanderson's 
Life  of  King  Charles,  p.  065,^ 

4th. — The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  Generals  Preston 
and  O'Neill,  in  reply  to  their  propositions,  stating  it  to  be 
necessary  to  understand  from  them,  before  he  should  make 
any  farther  reply,  who  were  of  the  council  of  the  confederates 
from  whom  these  propositions  came — by  what  authority  that 
said  council  was  established,  and  what  commission  those 
officers  had  from  them  on  this  occasion. 

These  questions  were  too  knotty  to  be  resolved  on  a  sudden, 
and  therefore,  as  is  the  custom  in  such  cases,  they  were  not 
answered.  In  the  mean  time  the  Marquis  observing  the  ap- 
proach of  a  storm,  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  supply  of  ammu- 
nition, and  to  sound  the  disposition  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
citizens,  as  he  was  in  doubt  how  they  would  behave  themselves, 
in  case  a  general  assault  was  given  by  so  numerous  a  force, 
fighting  under  the  title  of  so  specious  a  cause,  and  under  the 
authority  of  so.  extraordinary  a  minister  of^the  See  Apostolic. 
(Richard  Beeting*s  Fragmentum  Historiciim,  p.  413. 

The  Lcrd  Lieutenant  employed  some  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Priests  on  this  occasion,  through  whom  he  proposed  some 
queries,  which  were  answered  to  his  satisfaction,  assuring 
him  of  the  good  affections  of  the  people  of  that  persuasion  in 

Dublin.— //)id,4J  7. 

November  10th. — Mr.  Bysse,  the  Recorder  of  Dublin,  ar- 
rived in  London,  and  reported  that  the  enemy  lay  ten  miles 
round  Dublin,  with  accounts  of  their  barbarous  cruelties  com- 
mitted in  their  marches,  upon  the  miserable  Protestants,  and 
particularly,  their  taking  a  castle  on  the  way,  and  killing  in  it 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Brereton,  with  sixty  men  to  whom  they  had 
promised  quarter.  He  also  stated,  that  Dublin  was  furnished 
with  a  store  of  provisions  sufficient  to  serve  for  five  months. 
Soon  after  this  communication,  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy  horse  and  foot  were  shipped  at  Chester  for  Ireland. 
— Sanderson,  966. 

At  the  same  time  Mr.  Bysse  reported  that  the  two  justices 
of  the  Irish  government.  Sir  Adam  Loftus,  and  Sir  William 
Parsons  were  on  their  way  to  England.— //><c/. 


124  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Noveynher  1 2ih. — Lord  Digby  wrote  to  tlie  Lord  Lieutenant, 
that  Lord  Clanrlckard  and  he  had  finished  their  negotiation 
tlie  day  before,  to  which  General  Preston,  and  Sir  Phelim 
O'Neal,  and  part. of  Owen  Roe  O'Neal's  army,  would  submit. 
You  may  depend .  fsaid  Lord  Digby  in  his  letter)  on  this 
engagement  of  Preston  and  his]  army,  since  it  cannot  be 
violated  without  such  perfidy,  as  certainly  the  profession  of 
soldiers  and  gentlemen  hath  never  been  guilty  of. — Hib.  Ang. 
ii.  174. 

*Novemher  ISth.-— On  this  day  the  parliamentary  commis- 
sioners. Sir  Thomas  Wiiarton,  Sir  Robert  King,  Sir  John 
Clotworthy,  Sir  Robert  Meredith,  and  Richard  Solvvay,  Esq. 
arrived  in  the  Bay  of  Dublin.  Tliey  sent  immediately  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  informing  him  of  their  arrival,  stating, 
that  they  had  matters  of  importance  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  to  communicate  to  his  excellency, 
and  desired  his  safe  conduct,  which  was  accordingly  sent  to 
them. — Ibid,  177. 

November  Hth.~— The  parliamentary  commissioners  land, 
and  deliver  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  a  copy  of  their  commis- 
sion, and  of  the  ordinance  of  parliament,  and  of  their  in- 
structions, which  were  to  this  effect — "  To  assure  the  Mar- 
quis of  Ormond,  and  the  Earl  of  Roscommon,  &c.  that  the 
parliament  would  take  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  into  their 
protection ;  and  if  the  Marquis  would  surrender  up  the  sword 
and  garrisons  in  four  days,  that,  then  he  should  enjoy  his 
estate,  and  have  indemnity  from  debts  contracted  on  the 
public  account,  and  should  be  protected  against  all  debts  for  a 
twelvemonth,  and  that  he  and  his  followers  might  have  passes 
to  go  where  they  pleased ;  that  he  should  have  two  thou- 
sand pounds  per  annum  for  five  years  and  longer,  if  he  could 
not  receive  so  much  out  of  his  own  estate ;  and  that  he  might 
live  in  England  if  he  would  submit  to  all  ordinances  of  par- 
liament, and  that  for  a  twelvemopth  he  might  live  in  England, 
and  should  not  be  pressed  to  any  oath,  he  engaging  his 
lionour  not  to  do  any  thing  disgerviceable  to  the  parliament 
duringthattime."— //ju/,  178. 

November,  l7th. — Owen  Roe  O'Neal  decamped  from  the 
rest  of  the  Irish  army,  and  marched  into  the  Queen's  County, 
where  he  ravaged  over  tlie  country,  and  destroyed  all  that  he 
could  not  keep. — Ibid,  1 82. 

November,  18th.-- After  tlirce  days'  close  negotiation  with 
the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
on  this  day  desired  their  answer  to  his  propositions  sent  into 
England  ;  but  the  commissioners   answered,  that  they  neither 


Annah  of  Ireland.  1-2& 

had  them,  nor  a  copy  of  them,  nor  any  intitructions  about 
them,  and  therefore  they  pressed  for  his  excellency's  ansv-^er 
to  their  proposals.  'ihe  marquis  replied  that,  if  they  would 
declare  that  they  had  no  larger  instructions  than  those  they 
had  shewn,  he  would  give  a  positive  answer. 

The  parliamentary  commissioners,  in  reply  to  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  desire  to  be  excused  from  disclosing  to  him  whe- 
ther they  had  larger  instructions  than  what  they  had  shewn 
him  or  not ;  upon  which  he  demanded  whether  they  had 
his  majesty's  order  for  delivering  up  the  sword  and  garrisons. 
They  answered  they  had  not.  Then,  said  the  Lord  Lieute- 
eant,  "  since  you  bring  no  answer  to  my  propositions,  nor 
security  to  any  Protestants  whom  you  may  condition  with, 
nor  can  inform  us  what  those  ordinances  of  parliament  arc 
unto  which  we  must  submit,  nor  any  ways  secure  such  Papists 
as  always  adhered  to  the  government,  nor  give  any  assurance 
to  the  officers,  military  and  civil,  for  their  continuance,  nor 
take  any  notice  of  the  Protestant  clergy,  nor  bring  his 
majesty's  orders,  it  is  not  ray  duty  to  part  with  so  great  a 
trust  in  such  a  manner  without  the  king's  positive  command." 

To  this  the  commissioners  replied,  that  all  Protestants  not 
having  been  in  the  Irish  rebellion,  should  be  included  in  this 
treaty,  and  have  the  full  benefit  of  the  instractions,  and  that 
all  ordinances  of  parliament  should  be  construed,  such  as  those 
who  had  not  offended  the  pdrliament  had  submitted  to.  They 
also  offered  to  enlarge  Ormond's  own  sum,  from  five  thousand 
pounds,  to  the  sum  he  had  demanded  in  his  proposition,  and 
to  permit  him  to  apply  as  lie  thought  fit,  a  power  possessed 
by  tliem  to  grant  pensions  not  exceeding  two  thousands  pounds 
a  year,  till  the  persons  receiving  such  pensions  should  receive 
so  much  out  of  their  estates. 

November  IDth*— Ormond  answered  the  commissioaers, 
that,  still  the  loyal  Roman  Catholics  were  not  secured,  nor 
the  military  or  civil  officers  provided  for,  nor  the  clergy 
considered, — that  '^•' the  Covenant"  was  enjoined  by  one  of 
these  ordinances  of  parliament,  that  the  procuring  liis  majesty's-, 
directions  was  the  first  article  in  his  propositions,  that  it  was  a 
fundamental  condition  from  which  he  could  not  recede,  in 
regard  of  his  oath  when  he  took  the  sword,  and  the  rather 
because,  by  surrendering  the  government,  the  Irish  parliament 
would  be  dissolved,  which  he  considered  the  greatest  security 
of  the  Protestants.— ixiZ>.  ^ng.  ii.  179. 

Here  we  find  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  strenuously  nego- 
ciating  for  the  protection  of  Clanrickard,  and  the  loyal  part 
of  the  Roman  Catholics   of  Ireland,  who,  shortly  afterwards, 


1^  Annals  of  Ireland. 

by  the  treachery  of  their  rebellious  brethren,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  an  unrelenting  fanatical  enemy,  from  whom  they 
suffered  the  cruellest  perStecution.  And  yet  this  same  gene- 
rous Ormond  has  been  represented  by  many  popish  writers 
in  as  black  colours  as  Oliver  Cromwell  has  been  ;  they  unjustly 
charge  him  with  persecuting  those,  among  whom  loyalty  was 
ever  a  recommendation  to  his  kindest  favour. 

After  the  reply  which  the  commissioners  received  from  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  on  the  19th  of  this  month,  they  decreed  a 
conference  with  him,  which  was  obtained,  and  the  particu- 
lars committed  to  writing  (for  which  see  Hibernia  Anglicana, 
ii.  ISO.)  Still,  however,  no  agreement  was  made,  and  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  that  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  might  not  be 
deprived  of  the  supplies  the  commissioners  had  brought,  and 
that  neither  side  might  be  prejudiced  until  the  king's  pleasure 
might  be  known,  and  their  instructions  from  the  parliament 
enlarged — proposed,  1st.  That  the  officers  and  soldiers  might 
be  landed,  and  put  iti  one  or  more  garrisons,  and  to  receive 
orders  from  himself  and  the  governor  of  the  place,  and  submit 
to  the  martial  law.  2.  That  three  thousand  pounds  should  be  lent 
to  him  to  support  the  army,  two-thirds  of  it  in  money,  and 
one-third  in  victuals.  S.  That  the  commissioners  should 
engage  that  the  soldiers  would  remove  at  the  end  of  six  weeks, 
unless  an  agreement  should  be  made  in  the  mean  time,  and 
till  then,  do  no  prejudice  to  the  government.  4.  That  his 
excellency  would  engage  they  should  have  free  egress,  &c. 
at  six  weeks'  end. 

But  the  commissioners  thinking  that  the  exigencies  of  the 
city  and  army,  and  the  danger  of  losing  both,  would  force  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  to  comply,  refused  these  proposals,  and  re- 
peated, that  his  lordship  had  offered  to  the  parliament  to  put 
all  his  forces  and  garrisons  under  their  sole  command.  This 
Ormond  positively  denied  by  his  letter  of  the  22d  of  this 
month,  and  so  this  treaty  broke  off,  and  the  commissioners 
carried  their  men  and  s-dpplies  coastways  to  the  province  of 
Ulster,  leaving  Dublin  at  the  mercy  of  the  Irish  armies. 
The  Lord  Lieutenant's  situation  as  this  treaty  drew  near  to  a 
close,  appears  in  a  letter  he  wrote  this  week  to  Lord  Digby, 
in  which  he  thus  expresses  himself:-—"  It  is  an  hard  task  I 
have  to  break  with  the  parliament's  commissioners,  and  to  keep 
my  reputation  with  my  own  party,  to  whom  the  commissioners 
offered  security  in  their  fortunes,  supplies  in  their  wants^  and 
assistance  against  the  Irish,  that  have  destroyed  them  in  all 
the  interests  that  are  dear  to  men,  besides  I  must  persuade  my 
party  to  return  to  intolerable  and  inevitable  wants,  and  to  rely 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 27 

once  more  upon  the  recently  broken  faith  of  the  Irish." — See 
H'lb.  Ang,  ii.  181. 

In  the  same  letter  Ormond  excepted  against  letting  the 
Irish  into  garrisons,  and  against  promising  to  obey  the  orders 
of  Queen  or  Prince,  and  against  the  words /ree  exercise  of  reli- 
gion, whicli  tiie  Irish  desired  to  have  inserted  in  a  treaty  with 
him. — Ihid. 

November  20.--'Lord  Digby  returned  plausible  answers  to 
the  Lord-Lieutenant's  letter,  writing  that  General  Preston  was 
languishing  for  his  Excellency's  commission,  and  that  he  need 
do  no  more  tiian  write  a  kind  letter  to  that  officer.  So  at 
length  was  the  Lord -Lieutenant  induced  to  comply,  and  on  the 
25th  of  this  month  he  wrote  to  Preston,  and  next  day  gave  a 
commission  to  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  to  be  Lieutenant-Ge- 
neral  of  the  army,  and  he  was  received  as  such  by  General 
neral  Preston's  army,  drawn  up  in  battalia,  on  the  27th  of  this 
month,  upon  which  he  and  his  officers  drew  up  and  signed  an 
engagement,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy. 

We,  the  generals,  nobility,  and  officers  of  the  confederate 
Catholic  forces,  do  solemnly  bind  and  engage  ourselves,  by 
the  honour  and  reputation  of  gentlemen  and  soldiers,  and  by 
the  sacred  protestation  upon  the  faith  of  Catholics,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Almighty  God,  both  for  ourselves,  and  as  much  as  in 
us  lies,  for  all  persons  that  are  or  shall  be  under  our  command, 
that  we  will,  from  the  date  heieof  forward,  submit  and  con- 
form ourselves  entirely  and  sincerely,  to  the  peace  concluded 
and  proclaimed  by  his  Majesty's  Lieutenant,  with  such  addi- 
tional concessions  and  securities  as  the  Right  Honourable 
Ulick,  Lord  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  hath  undertaken  to  pro- 
cure and  secure  to  us,  in  such  manner,  and  upon  such  terms, 
as  is  expressed  in  his  Lordship's  undertakings  and  protestation 
of  the  same  date  hereunto  annexed,  and  signed  by  himself. 
And  we,  upon  his  Lordship's  undertaking,  engage  ourselves 
by  the  bond  of  honour  and  conscience  above  said,  to  yield 
entire  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  Lieutenant-General,  and 
General  Governor  of  this  kingdom,  and  to  all  deriving  autho- 
rity from  them  by  commission,  to  command  us  in  our  several 
degrees.  And  that  according  to  such  orders  as  We  shall  re- 
ceive from  them,  faithfully  serve  his  Majesty  against  all  his 
enemies  or  rebels,  as  well  within  this  kingdom  as  in  any  other 
part  of  his  dominions,  and  against  all  persons  that  shall  not 
join  with  us  upon  these  terras,  in  submission  to  the  peace  of 
this  kingdom,  and  to  his  Majesty's  autliority.  And  we  do 
farther  engage  ourselves,  under  the  said  solemn  bonds,  that  we 
will  never,  either  directly  or  indirectly,   make   use  of  any  ad- 


128  Anmah  of  Ireland. 

vantage  or  power  wherewith  we  shall  be  trusted,  to  the  obliging 
of  his  Majesty  oi"  his  Ministers,  by  any  kind  of  force,  to  grant 
unto  us  any  thing  beyond  the  said  Marquis  of  Chmrickard's 
undertaking,  but  shall  wholly  rely  upon  his  Majesty's  own  free 
goodness  for  what  further  graces  and  favours  he  shall  be  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  confer  upon  his  faithful  Catholic  subjects  in 
this  kingdom,  according  to  their  obedience  and  merit  in  his 
service.  And  we  do  further  protest  that  we  shall  never  esteem 
ourselves  disobliged  from  this  engagement  by  any  authority 
or  power  whatsoever,  provided  on  both  parties,  that  this, 
engagement  and  undertaking  be  not  understood  to  extend  to 
debar,  or  hinder  his  Majesty's  Catholic  subjects  of  this  king- 
dom from  the  benefit  of  any  further  graces  and  favours  which 
his  Majesty  may  be  graciously  pleased  to  concede  to  them 
upon  the  Queen's  Majesty's  mediation,  or  any  other  treaties 
abroad. 

(Signed)  ^c.  &c.  &c. 

The  Nuncio  and  his  minion,  Owen  O'Neill,  were  not  content 
with  the  terms  of  this  new  reconciliation,  and  on  the  20th  of 
this  month  the  Nuncio  urged  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  that 
*'  the  churches  in  Dublin  might  be  included  in  his  engage- 
ment ;"  but  Clanrickard  replied  that  it  would  be  more  plausible 
to  refuse  to  obey  the  king  until  he  became  Catholic,  than  until, 
(being  a  Protestant)  he  refuse  to  part  with  his  own  churches. 
*'  Yourgrace"  said  he,  "  ought  to  content  yourself  with  the  glory 
of  settling  all  the  garrisons,  and  in  a  manner  all  the  power  of 
the  kingdom  m  Catholic  hands,  and  to  have  secured  the  Catho- 
lic religion  with  at  least  as  great  extent,  and  as  great  freedom 
and  lustre  under  a  king  of  a  different  faith,  as  that  of  his  own 
profession." 

It  is  not  however  to  be  doubted  that  the  Nuncio  did  secretly 
promote  this  pacification,  not  with  a  design  that  it  should 
stand,  but  in  expectation  of  tlfese  three  advantages  :-  — 1st.  That 
being  by  sickness  and  want  of  forage  necessitated  to  raise  the 
siege  of  Dii  din,  this  agreement  would  make  their  retreat  safe, 
which  else  .night  be  dangerous,  Ormond's  horse  being  much 
better  than  theirs.  2.  The  disappointment  of  the  parliamen- 
tary commissioners,  would  make  an  everlasting  feud  between 
them  and  Ormond,  and  3.  Preston's  forces  being  in  the 
English  garrisons,  might  find  an  opportunity  to  master  some 
of  them. — Hib.  Aug.  ii.  182,  and  Appendix  xxxiii. 

November  24th.— -The  council  and  congregation  at  Kilkenny, 
issued  a  declaration  against  the  renewed  peace,  signed  by  the 
following  persons :-— 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 29 

tjfohan  Baptista  Archiepiscopus  Firmnnus 

Nuncius  Apostolicus 

Jo.  Clonfert 

Emer  Clogherensis 

Lou the 

F.  ta  Plunkct. 

Alexander  Mac  DonneK 

N.  Plunket. 

Robert  Lynch,  and 

Pierce  Butler. — See  Cox's  Jpiiandix,  xxxv. 
To  this  declaration  may  be  justly  attributed   the  ruin  of  the 
King's   cause  in    Ireland  ;  the   triumph   of  the   parliamentary 
rebels,  and  all  the  bloodshed  which  ensued. 

The  treaty  between  the  Lord-Lieutenant  and  General  Pres- 
ton was  concluded  at  Sir  Nicholas  White's  Castle  of  Leixlip, 
in  the  latter  end  of  this  month.  Shortly  afterwards  General 
Preston  desired  the  Lord-Lieutenant  to  march  with  as  strong 
a  body  as  he  could  draw  out  of  his  garrisons  towards  Kilkenny, 
where  he  promised  to  meet  him  with  his  army,  that  so  being 
united,  they  might  compel  the  rest  to  submit  to  the  peace. — 
Borlase,  p.  17 1. 

By  letters  under  his  own  hand.  General  Preston  invited  the 
Lord-Lieutenant  to  march  with  him  to  Kilkenny  and  Water- 
ford,  to  reduce  those  cities  to  conformity,  which  he  said  would 
be  effected  by  his  Excellency's  appearance  only  before  these 
places;  whereupon  Ormond  consented,  but  was  by  sickness 
detained  for  some  days  from  the  intended  march. 

December  I.— About  this  time  the  parliamentary  commis- 
sioners who,  with  their  army,  had  gone  coastways  to  Belfast, 
upon  Ormond's  disagreement  with  them,  began  to  shew  some 
jealousy  on  the  slowness  with  which  the  war  was  prosecuted 
between  that  nobleman  and  the  Irish  rebels,  and  began  to  sus- 
pect that  neither  party  was  in  earnest.  For  between  the  first 
of  October  and  this  day,  the  following  castles  had  been  lost  to 
the  rebels,  viz.  Lese,  Stradbally,  Dise:t,  Grange-Mellon,  Re- 
bend,  Athy,  Greenhill,  Castle  Jordan,  Edenderry,  Marmegs- 
town,  Sir  John  Hayes's  house,  Honestown,  (probably  Heyns- 
town)  Naas,  Castle-Warden,  Monmonk,  Leixlip,  Lucan,  Pal- 
merstown,  Tallon,  (probably  Tallow)  Bullocis,  and  Bellamont. 
See  Sanderson,  p.  966. 

December  2.— -General  Preston  wrote  from  Naas,  to  which 
he  had  decamped  contrary  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant's  expecta- 
tion, informing  him  that  "  the  necessities  of  his  army  forced 
him  to  withdraw  thither,  where  he  staid  to  expect  his  Lord- 
ship's commands.     On  the  same  day  Ormond  replied  that  he 

K 


130  Annals  of  Ireland. 

would  certainly  meet  liim  at  Castledermot  that  day  seven- 
night,  with  six  hundred  horse  and  six  hundred  musqueteers^ 
and  that  he  would  cause  commissions  to  be  prepared  with 
blanks  for  the  names  of  Preston's  officers,  to  whom  he  would 
give  proof  of  his  full  confidence  in  them,  and  value  of  their 
merit  and  loyal  affections,  and  for  Preston  himself,  that  he 
should  have  all  the  power  with  the  Lord-Lieutenant  that  he 
eould  desire. 

No.  XXVIiL 
"  Quos  Jupiter  vult  perdere  priiis  dementat." 

1640',  December  5.-— Matters  thus  standing  in  a  fair  cor- 
respondence between  the  Lord-Lieutenant  and  General  Preston, 
bis  Excellency,  accompanied  by  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard, 
marched  out  of  Dublin  with  a  small  party  in  the  nature  of 
guards,  towards  the  place  of  rendezvous,  expecting  to  meet 
General  Preston  there  ;  but  the  scene  was  changed,  and  the 
case  was  altered,  for  the  Council  and  Congregation  at  Kil- 
kenny had  so  influenced  Preston  and  his  officers,  as  to  prevail 
on  them  to  apostatize  from  their  solemn  engagements,  so  lately 
entered  into,  and  Preston  was  not  ashamed  to  write  this  bold 
excuse  to  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  that  "  his  officers  were 
not  excommunication-proof."  Thus  were  the  king's  cause, 
and  the  lives  and  properties  of  all  the  people  of  Ireland,  deli- 
vered into  the  hands  of  the  English  rebels,  and  if  the  Irish 
*'  Catholics"  suffered  most  severely  in  the  issue,  it  must  be 
allowed  that  they  were  the  chief  cause  of  the  miseries  which 
ensued.     See  Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  182. 

Upon  this  new  violation  of  faith  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
was  compelled  to  return  to  Dublin,  where  the  commissioners 
who  had  been  lately  there  from  the  two  houses  of  Parliament, 
had  sown  such  seeds  of  jealousy  and  discontent,  that  the  inha- 
bitants refused  to  contribute  fuither  to  the  payment  and  sup- 
port of  his  army,  so  that  he  was  obliged,  in  cold,  wet  weather, 
to  draw  out  his  half-starved  and  half-naked  troops  Into  the 
enemy's  quarters,  where  yet  he  vv(iu}d  suffer  no  act  of  hosti- 
lity to  be  committed,  or  any  thing  else  to  be  taken,  but  vic- 
tuals for  the  subsistence  of  his  meti. — Borlate,  IJ-- 

December  15. — The  Council  and  Congregati^in  of  the  Con- 
federates, not  taking  any  notice  of  any  peace  or  agreement 
that  had  intervened,  published  the  following  declaration  : 

,  Whereas  the  cessation  of  arms  between  us  and  the  adverse 
party  is  long  since  determined  (terminated)  and  for  that  the 
enemy  inDublin  is  now  advanced  into  the  field,  committingdaily 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 3 ! 

acts  of  liostiiity(tlu)ugli  they  comniittcd  none,  hut  paid  iur  what- 
ever they  liad)  We  therefore  dechire,  order,  and  appoint,  that 
all  generals,  captains,  and  other  officers  and  soldiers  whatsoever, 
of  all  and  every  the  armies  of  the  confederate  Catholics  of 
Ireland,  and  all  and  every  party  or  parties  of  them,  either  now 
together  in  a  body,  or  in  their  winter  quarters,  shall  and  may 
kill  and  endamage  the  most  they  or  any  of  them  may  of  the 
enemy  aforesaid,  and  against  them,  or  any  of  them;  use  and 
exercise  all  manner  of  acts  of  hostility.  Hibernia  Anglicanay 
vol.  ii.  p.  183. 

December  19. — General  Preston  wrote  to  the  Lord- Lieute- 
nant from  Waterford,  endeavouring  to  excuse  his  apostacy,  and 
laying  the  fault  upon  his  officers ;  and  yet  on  the  22d  of  the  same 
montii  he  published  a  declaration  in  print  against  the  lately- 
renewed  peace  to  this  effect,  "That  since  the  engagement 
made  by  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  doth  not  yield  sufficient 
security  for  the  free  exercise  of  religion,  &c.  as  by  the  Congre- 
gation's annotations  thereon  doth  appear,  and  since  a  resolution 
was  taken  not  to  receive  any  of  his  forces  into  the  garrison  of 
Dublin,  according  to  agreement,  unless  these  objections  might 
be  satisfied  by  the  enlargement  of  further  grants  that  might 
satisfy  the  council  and  congregation,  he  thought  himself 
obliged  by  the  oath  of  association  to  obey  the  council,  congre- 
gation, and  general  assembly.— 7bid. 

December  25.— -Ormond  and  his  small  army  kept  a  melan- 
choly Christmas  in  Westmeath,  and  though  he  used  no  hosti- 
lity, but  paid  for  every  thing  he  required,  so  that  the  country 
seemed  pleased  with  them,  yet  the  captain  and  lieutenant  of 
his  Excellency's  guards,  staying  behind  the  rest,  were  mur- 
dered upon  the  highway  by  some  of  the  Irish ;  and  on  Christ- 
mas day  the  Lord-Lieutenant  wrote  to  Lord  Digby,  then  pre- 
paring to  go  to  France,  as  followeth  : 

^'  1  shall  beseech  you  to  be  careful  of  one  thing,  which  is, 
to  take  order  that  the  commands  that  shall  be  directed  to  me 
touching  this  people  (if  any  bej  thwart  not  the  grounds  1  have 
laid  to  myself  in  point  of  religion,  for  in  that,  and  in  that 
only,  I  shall  resort  to  the  liberty  left  to  a  subject  io  obey  by 
suffering,  and  particularly  that  there  be  no  concession  to  the  Pa- 
pists, to  perpetuate  churches  or  church  livings  to  them,  or  to  take 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  from  us ;  and  as  for  other  freedoms 
from  penalties,  for  the  quiet  exercise  of  their  religion,  I  am 
clear  of  opinion,  it  not  only  may,  but  ought  to  be  given  them, 
if  his  Majesty  shall  find  cause  to  own  them  for  any  thing  but 
rebels."— -/6ic/,  p.  184. 

K2 


iS2f  jShmak  of  Ireland. 

December 'd\.—-T\\e  Popish  Bishop  of  Ferns  issued  tJie 
following  order  respecting  the  burial  of  Francis  Talbot,  who 
died  a  Protestant  : 

The  body  of  Francis  Talbot,  who  died  an  obstinate  heretic, 
and  finally  therein  impenitent,  is  to  be  buried  in  pcenam  hereseos 
ftec  non  interrorum  alioriim,  with  only  one  candle  at  the  grave,  at 
nine  of  the  clock  by  night,  without  a  bell  in  the  church  or 
street,  without  priest,  cross,  book,  or  prayer  ;  the  place  of  bu- 
rial is  to  be  in  the  alley  of  St.  Mary's  church-yard,  near  to  the 
garden  of  the  parsonage.  All  which  concerning  the  said 
burial  we  have  ordered  to  be  done  with  the  advice  of  men 
learned  in  divinity,  and  who  shall  exceed  this  manner  of  the 
said  Francis's  burial  is  to  incur  church  censures;  no  wax  taper, 
or  candle,  or  torch,  is  to  be  used. 

NICHOLAUS,  Episcopus  Fernensis. 

Given  at  the  Fryers'  Monastery,  the  last  day  of  December, 
1646. 

Bortase's  History  of  the  execrable  Irish  Rebellion^ 
page  171,  London,  1680. 

At  this  time  the  Pope's  Nuncio,  Rinunccini,  had  one  printing 
press  at  Kilkenny,  and  another  at  Waterford.  See  the  bloody 
Irish  almanack,-  extracted  from  the  almanack  printed  at  Wa- 
terford in  1646,  London,  I616,  title-page  and  pages  Sand  11. 
Columbanus  ad  Hibernos,  No.  ii.  p.  126,  Buckinghairij  1810 

By  propagating  false  notions  of  spiritual  jurisdiction  amongst 
the  people  from  the  pulpit  and  from  the  press,  our  ultramon- 
tane Bishops  and  Nuncios  suffered  no  promotion  to  occur  in 
the  Irish  church  but  such  as  might  contribute  to  support 
foreign  influence,  and  availing  themselves  of  our  national  aver- 
sion to  England,  drove  us  eagerly  to  adopt  such  doctrines  as 
tended  to  separate  both  countries;  they  obstructed  every  effort 
to  reconcile  both,  and  to  establish  on  a  permanent  foundation 
of  mutual  benevolence  and  forbearance  in  religious  concerns, 
the  tranquillity  and  the  prosperity  of  our  country. — Ibid,  page 
127. 

The  readers  will  recollect,  that  these  are  the  observations 
of  a  Romish  priest  of  the  present  day,  who  tells  us  that  he 
has  been  persecuted  by  the  titular  Archbishop  of  Dublin  for 
the  liberality  of  his  sentiments.  About  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1647,  Archbishop  Usher  was  chosen  preacher  of  the 
Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  which  with  difficulty  he  was  prevailed 
on  to  accept.  He  had  handsome  lodgings  ready  furnished, 
assigned  to  him  ;  as  also  divers  rooms  for  his  library,  which  was 
about  this  time  brought  up  from  Chester.  Here  he  constant- 
ly preached  among  tliem  all  the  Term  time,  for  almost  eight 


Annuh  oj' Irelami.  iS2 

years  ;  until  at  last  his  eyes  and  teeth  failed  him,  so  that  he 
could  not  be  well  heard  in  so  large  a  congregation;  and  about 
a  year  and  a  half  before  his  death,  he  quitted  the  place,  not 
being  able  to  be  serviceable  in  it  longer.  About  the  time  of 
his  appointment  to  be  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  he  published 
his  "■Deatriha  de  Romancz  EcclesicB,  syrabolo  A-postolico  vetere 
et  aliis  Jidei  formulis,  wherein  he  gives  a  learned  account  of 
what  is  commonly  called  the  Apostle's  Creed,  and  shews  the 
various  copies  which  were  used  in  the  Roman  church,  with 
other  forms  of  confession  of  faith,  proposed  to  the  catecliu- 
meni,  and  younger  people  in  the  eastern  and  western  churches, 
together  with  several  other  monuments  of  antiquity  relating  to 
the  same,  which  he  dedicated  to  Gerrard  Vossius.  Ware's 
Bishops.  Harris's  Edition,  p.  112,  Dublin,  173D. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant,  at  his  winter  quarters  in  Westmeath, 
was  not  in  a  condition  to  make  head  against  O'Neill,  who  con- 
tinually alarmed  him  by  some  of  his  parties,  and  all  that  he 
could  do,  was  to  raise  a  thousand  pounds  from  the  gentlemen 
of  the  county,  and  to  subsist  his  forces  for  a  few  weeks  in  a 
country  not  so  much  wasted  as  that  of  Dublin.  Warner's 
History  of  the  Rebellion  and  civil  Wars  of  Ireland^  vol.  ii.  p. 
111. 

1647,  January   5. — The    king  wrote   the   following   letter 
from  Newcastle  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  : 
Ormond, 

The  large  dispatch  from  you  and  Digby  of  the  second  and 
third  of  December,  with  the  full  account  of  your  London 
treaty,  I  have  received  by  several  messengers  ;  thereby  finding 
with  gi^eat  contentment,  that  I  am  no  ways  deceived  in  my 
confidence  of  you.  For  I  really  and  heartily  approve  of  all 
that  you  have  done  hitherto,  and  in  particular  concerning  Co- 
lonel Preston  ;  but  for  further  directions  I  can  only  say,  that 
upon  no  terms  you  must  submit  to  the  CWIK,  (this  cypher 
appears  to  be  that  of  the  English  parliament)  and  that  you 
endeavour  what  you  can  to  repiece  your  breach  with  the  Irish, 
in  case  you  can  do  it  with  honour  and  a  good  conscience,  both 
which  are  so  rightly  understood  by  you,  that  1  will  neither 
trouble  myself  nor  you  with  any  more  particulars.  I  command 
you  to  follow  such  orders  as  the  queen  and  my  son  shall  send 
you. 

Your  most  assured,  real,  faithful,  constant  Friend, 

CHARLES  R. 
Carle's  Appendix  to  the  Life  of  Ormond. 

His  Majesty  meant,  by  the  foregoing  letter,  to  prevent  a 
fubmissioQ  of  his  friends  and  forces  in  Ireland  to  the  Paiiia« 


1'34  Annals  oj   Irelaitd. 

inent  of  England,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  was  obliged  to  act 
a  part  opposite  to  it.  When  that  nobleman  returned  from 
the  county  of  VVestmeath  with  his  army  to  Dublin,  the  inliar 
bitants  were,  some  of  them,  so  discontented  at  refusing  suc- 
cours sent  from  England,  others  were  so  exasperated  at  the 
repeated  treachery  of  the  Irish,  and  all  of  them  so  impoverished 
by  the  decay  of  traffic,  that  they  refused  to  contribute  any 
longer  to  the  maintenance  of  his  forces.  He  was  obliged,, 
therefore,  to  draw  them  forth  again  in  the  midst  of  a  cold  and 
wet  winter,  half-starved  and  half-naked  as  they  were,  to  sub- 
sist in  the  enemy's  quarters,  where  he  suffered  no  act  of  hos- 
tility to  be  committed,  nor  any  thing  to  be  taken  but  provisions. 
In  this  uneasy  situation  he  continued  to  expect  the  result  of 
the  General  Assembly  called  to  meet  in  the  beginning  of  Ja- 
nuary. For  he  supposed  it  impossible  to  be  so  constituted, 
but  that  it  would  abhor  the  violation  of  the  former  treaty,  and, 
the  unwarrantable  presumptiotj  of  the  clergy  at  Waterford, 
In  short,  he  expected  that  it  would  vindicate  the  faith  of  their 
nation  and  religion  from  the  reproaches  it  lay  under,  and  from 
the  extravagant  jurisdiction  which  the  nuncio  had  assumed  to 
himself  over  the  kingdom. —  fVarner,  v.  ii.  p.  1 13. 

In  the  month  of  January  the  General  Assembly  met,  and 
became  more  violent  than  ever  before.  They  insisted  on  no- 
thing less  than  the  restoration  of  all  churches  and  church 
lands  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom  to  the  "Catholics  ;"  and 
the  repeal  of  tlie  common  law,  so  far  as  it  gave  the  crown  any 
ecclesiastical  power  whatever  ;  and  the  nuncio,  in  a  speech 
delivered  on  the  20th,  insisted  on  an  oath  for  that  purpose,, 
assuring  them  of  great  supplies  from  the  Pope,  ana  calling 
upon  them,  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  See,  to  trust  to  provi- 
dence for  the  security  of  the  event.  Du  Moulin,  the  French 
resident,  presented  a  memorial  against  their  proceedings,  ap- 
proving of  the  peace  with  Ormond,  and  most  earnestly  pressing 
them,  in  his  master's  name,  to  confirm  it.  In  vain  !  After 
a  session  of  two  months,  they  rejected  the  peace,  entered  a 
solemn  protest  against  it,  as  invalid  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
and  confirmed  this  decision  by  declarations  and  acts  which 
passed  three  days  after  the  arrival  of  Lord  Taafe  and  Colonel 
Barry,  whom  Ormond  sent  with  a  letter  to  their  chairman,  Mr. 
Plunket,  dated  January  25th,  representing  the  indelible  infamy 
which  they  would  contract  by  violating  the  public  faith. — 
Memoirs  of  the  h'micio  Iliminccinif  fol.  14&7  and  1522  ;  Carte, 
p.  597,  and  Columbanns  ad  Hibernos,  No.  11.  p.  2^8. 

Here  was  a  full  period  to  all  hopes  from  the  Irish.  Ormond, 
surrounded  by  a  party  exasperated  at  the  repeated  perfidy  of 


Annals  qf'  Ireland.  135 

t^us  «dious  race,  provoked  at  the  distresses  to  which  tliey  had 
i)een  reduced  in  the  royal  service,  and  unable  any  longer  to 
supply  the  demands  of  a  famished  army,  found  himself,  after 
a  long  series  of  toilsome  efforts  for  the  interests  of  his  sove- 
reign, deceived,  destitute,  and  abandoned.  He  could  no  lon- 
ger support  the  king's  cause,  or  protect  his  Protestant  subjects, 
■He  therefore  determined,  as  his  last  desperate  resource,  to 
deposit  the  rights  of  the  crown  with  the  English  Parliament. 
Those  who  still  adhered  to  Irish  government,  however  zea- 
lously affected  to  the  king,  however  adverse  to  tiie  proceedings 
of  his  opponents,  yet  could  not  deny  the  necessity  of  this  re- 
solution. The  privy  council  concurred  in  it,  and  it  was  ap- 
proved by  a  Parliament  held  in  Dublin. — -Leland's  History  of 
Jreland,  vol.  iii.  p.  316,  and  Carte's  Orniond,  vol.  i.  p.  600. 

And  now,  after  bringing  forward  tiiis  body  of  evidence  in 
favour  of  Ormond,  {  may  be  allowed  to  pause,  and  to  contem- 
plate the  difficulties  in  which  this  great  man  was  so  dangerously 
involved.  I  can  easily  fancy  him  walking  in  pensive  silence 
within  the  battlements  of  Dublin  castle ;  passing  restless  days 
and  sleepless  nights  ;  pondering  on  his  situation,  and  that  of 
iiis  wife  and  children;  surrounded  by  enemies;  confined 
within  the  narrow  precincts  of  a  species  of  state  prison,  and 
without  any  other  means  of  escape  than  by  adopting,  in  a 
choice  of  evils,  one  of  those  alternatives,  wJwther  he  should 
surrender  Dublin  to  the  tSuncio  or  to  the  Parliament.  To  the 
iSiincio,  who  had"  determined  to  confer  the  crown  of  Ireland  on 
a  foreign  power,  and  to  establish  an  episcopal  tribunal  of  inqui- 
sitorial, uncontrouled,  and  excommunicating  power  on  the 
«ecks  of  his  countrymen,  or  to  a  Puritanical  Parliament^ 
which  had  determined  to  abolish  episcopacy,  to  introduce  the 
liturgy  of  the  kirk,  to  level  the  nobility,  and  to  extinguish  the 
Irish  nation. —  Columhanus  ad  Hibernos,  No.  il.  p.  24f),  Buck- 
ingham, 1810. 

The  confederates,  vviio  had  ever  professed  loyalty  to  the 
king,  were  not  entirely  insensible  to  the  odium  of  forcing  his 
lieutenant  into  a  submission  to  his  enemies  ;  and  at  least 
thought  it  necessary  to  affect  a  solicitude  for  preventing  it,  by 
renewing  their  overtures  for  an  accommodation.  But  as  the 
Nuncio  still  influenced  their  councils,  the  terms  offered  by 
the  agents  were  insolent  and  extravagant.  They  served, 
however,  to  give  the  marquis  some  respite  and  suspension  of  hos- 
tilities, until  his  treaty  with  the  Parliament  siiouid  be  concluded. 
Lord  Inchiquin  now  regarded  him  as  a  friend,  sent  liim  some 
supplies,  and  consulted  him  on  his  operations  against  the 
Irish  in  Munster.     This  lord  was  at  the  head  of  five  thousand 


136  Annals  of  Ireland. 

foot  and  fifteen  hundred  horse,  and  was  reinforced  from  Eng-- 
land.  He  took  several  places  from  the  Irisii,  and  threatened 
Waterford  with  a  siege.  Preston  was  recalled  from  his  petty 
exhibitions  in  Leinster  to  oppose  the  progress  of  Lord  Inchi- 
quin,  for  O'Neil  would  obey  no  orders,  not  even  those  of  the 
Nuncio,  though  that  ecclesiastic's  rapacious  followers  called 
themselves  the  Pope's  army.  This  refractory  leader  had  lately 
been  made  general  of  Connauglit ;  he  was  in  possession  of 
some  counties  of  Leinster,  and  in  all  the  Irish  quarters,  through 
the  northern  province,  absolute  commander.  His  affectation 
of  independence,  his  subtile,  dark,  and  enterprising  temper  ; 
the  insolence  of  his  followers,  who  could  not  conceal  the 
pride  and  prejudices  of  their  ancient  descent,  and  claimed  the 
whole  island  as  the  property  of  the  old  Irish,  filled  the  confe- 
derates with  fears  and  discontents.  Those  of  Leinster,  and 
all  the  "  Catholics"  of  the  Englisii  race  dreaded  extirpation 
from  these  savages.  So  that  the  body  of  Irish  insurgents, 
who  had  given  sucli  consequence  and  such  dignity  to  their 
original  conspiracy  ;  who  had  extorted  the  most  abject  conde- 
scensions from  the  king,  and  prescribed  law  to  his  lieutenant, 
was  now  on  the  point  of  breaking  out  into  virulent  factions, 
and  declaring  des|)erate  war  against  each  other. — Lelancl,  vol. 
iii.  p.  317  ;  and  Carte's  Orinond,  vol.  i.  p.  601. 

In  a  short  time  after  the  conclusim  of  his  negotiations  with 
the  Irish,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  having  sent  an  oiler  to  the 
Parliamentary  Commissioners  to  deijver  up  the  sword  and  gar- 
risons under  his  command,  on  the  conditions  they  had  before 
settled,  the  Irish  Farliamtnt  met,  and  tlie  two  houses  joined  in 
an  address  of  thanks  to  him  for  "  his  pious  care  and  providence 
in  preserving  them  at  the  hazard  of  his  life,  and  the  expence 
of  his  fortune  ;  and  when  he  could  no  longer  resist  a  bloody 
and  perfidious  enemy,  for  transferring  them  into  other  hands 
that  could  preserve  them."  To  perpttuate  their  testimony  of 
his  merit  and  their  own  gratitude  to  posterity,  this  address  was 
ordered  to  be  entered  in  the  journals,  and  to  be  presented  by 
the  speakers  of  both  houses.  The  marquis  received  this  hono- 
rable testimony  of  the  wisdom  and  integrity  of  his  administra- 
tion with  his  usual  niodesty,  and  in  return  assured  them  that 
he  had  never  received  any  other  command,  from  the  king,  hid  such 
as  bespoke  him  to  be  a  pious,  wise^  and  Protestant  Priyice. — ■ 
ff'arner,  vol.  ii.  p.  115. 

No.  XXIX. 

**  Js  for  the  late  King,  though,  he  gave  the  most  glorious  evi- 
dence that  ever  man  did^  of  his  being  a  Protestant,  yet   by  the 


Annals  <>)'  Ireland,  137 

wore  fhan  ordinary  influence  the  Queen  was  thought  to  have  over 
him,  and  it  so  Itappening  that  the  greatest  part  of  his  anger  ivas 
directed  againH  the  Puritans,  there  teas  ftucJi  on  advantage  given 
to  men  disposed  to  suspect,  that  they  were  ready  to  interpret  it  as 
a  leaning  towards  Popery,  without  which  handle  it  was  morally 
impossible  that  the  ill-affected  part  of  the  nation  could  ever  have 
seduced  the  rest  into  rebellion." — Marquis  of  Halifax's  Miscel- 
lanies, p.  125,  Third  Edition,  London^  1717- 

January  28.  The  Lord  Lisle,  designed  Lieutenant-General 
of  Ireland,  took  his  leave  of  the  Parliament  this  day,  to  go  to 
Ireland,  but  ere  they  could  hope  to  hear  of  his  arrival  there, 
he  wrote  that  he  was  willing  to  return,  and  so  lie  came  home 
again  on  the  first  of  April.     Sanderson,^).  967. 

At  this  time,  the  Parliament  voted  the  sending  more  forces 
into  Ireland,  and  with  all  vigour  to  carry  on  a  defensive  war  in 
that  kingdom  with  seven  regiments  of  foot,  consisting  of  eight 
thousand  four  hundred,  besides  officers  5  with  three  thousand 
horse,  and  one  thousand  two  hundred  dragoons.  All  these 
were  to  be  taken  out  of  General  Fairfax's  army,  which  was  the 
occasion  of  mucn  distemper  between  the  armies  and  the  Par- 
liament. Ibid. 

About  this  time,  Sir  Adam  Loft  us.  Sir  John  Temple,  Sir 
Hardress  Waller,  and  Mr.  Annesley,  being  in  England  as 
Commissioners,  made  the  following  report  to  Parliament  of 
the  state  of  Ireland  : 

"  That  all  the  Province  of  Leinster  opposed  the  Parliament, 
and  also  Connaught,  except  Sligo,  and  five  or  six  castles, 
wherein  the  Parliament  had  six  hundred  horse,  and  fourteen 
hundred  foot;  but  that  in  Munster  the  Parliament  had  Cork, 
Kinsale,  Youghall,  and  Bandun,  and  in  them  four  thousand 
foot,  and  tliree  hundred  horse,  and  that  all  Ulster  was  theirs, 
except  Charlemont,  Dungannon,  and  Mountjoy,  which  the 
Irish  had,  and  Newry  and  Green  Castle,  which  Ormond  had  ; 
and  that  in  that  province  the  Parliament  had  eight  thousand 
foot  in  seventeen  regiments,  whereof  three  thousand  five  hun- 
dred were  vScots,  and  about  five  thousand  old  British;  with 
eight  hundred  and  fifty  horse  in  seventeen  troops  ;  and  that 
the  Irish  were  well  supplied  with  horse,  arms,  ammunition, 
and  men,  having  twenty  thousand  foot  and  two  thousand  five 
hundred  horse  in  arms,"     Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  190. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  year  1(M6,  the  Parliamentary  forces, 
whilst  Owen  Roe  was  at  the  siege  of  Dublin,  sent  out  seven 
hundred  horse,  with  some  dragoons,  from  Lisnegarvy  (now 
called  Lisburn)  and  they  ravaged  over  the   counties  of  Cavan, 


138  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Moneghan,  Louth,  and  Westmeatli,  and  destroyed  Owen 
Roe's  quarters,  and  burned  many  of  his  villages,  and  an  abun- 
dance of  corn,  and  demolished  Carrickmacross.  After  a 
fortnight's  stay  abroad,  they  brought  home  as  many  cattle,  and 
as  much  otlier  plunder,  as  they  could  drive  or  carfy.  In  the 
mean  time,  the  Lagan  and  Enniskillen  forces  being  joined, 
met  Owen  Roe  near  Clounish,  (now  Clones)  in  the  county  of 
Monaghan,  and  gave  him  a  defeat.     Ibid,  p.  190. 

By  the  Lagan  forces  here  mentioned,  is  meant  a  body  of 
men  originally  raised  in  a  tract  of  country  still  called  by  that 
name  in  the  county  of  Donegal,  on  one  of  the  shores  of  Lough 
Swilly  ;  they  consisted  of  three  regiments.  See  an  account  of 
their  refusal  to  hazard  themselves  by  going  to  the  relief  of 
Sir  Ralph  Gore,  when  he  was  besieged  at  Magherabeg,  in 
1641,  and  reduced  to  great  extremities.  Ware's  Bishops,  p. 
189. 

30.  The  king  was  delivered  to  the  Parliamentary  commis- 
sioners at  Newcastle,  and  on  the  same  day,  the  Scotch  army 
began  to  march  towards  Scotland.     Rapin,  xii.  338. 

Feb.  2.  The  General  Assembly  of  Confederated  '*  Catholics'* 
published  a  declaration  against  the  peace  concluded  with  the 
Lord-Lieutenant.  Cost's  Appendix,  134. 

Feb,  5.  The  Lord-Lieutenant  and  Council  being  reduced  to 
so  great  straits,  that  they  had  but  seventeen  barrels  of  powder 
left,  and  no  magazines  either  of  stores  or  victuals,  nor  any 
money  either  to  buy  more,  or  to  pay  the  army,  did  agree  to 
resign  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to  the  Parliament:  and  so  on 
this  day  they  made  an  act  of  council,  reciting  their  sad  con- 
dition, and  empowering  the  Lord-Lieutenant  to  renew  the 
treaty  with  the  Parliament,  for  the  surrender  of  Dublin,  and 
quitting  the  government.     Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  18G. 

Feb.  G.  The  Lord- Lieutenant  wrote  to  Warton  and  Salway, 
two  of  the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  that  he  was  now 
satisfied  in  the  point  he  scrupled  at,  viz.  the  king's  orders,  and 
therefore  was  willing  to  surrender  the  government  on  the  terms 
formerly  proposed,  and  desired  that  succours  might  be  sent 
immediately.    Jbid. 

Feb.  16*.  The  king  arrived  at  Holmby.     Rapin,  xii.  333. 

March  3.  The  English  Parliament  issued  an  order,  that  if 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond  would  give  one  of  his  sons  hostage 
for  the  jicrformance,  together  with  the  Earl  of  Roscommon, 
Colonel  Chichester,  and  Sir  James  Ware,  that  then  Coote's 
Regiment  of  horse,  and  Munroe's  and  Fenwick's  regiments  of 
foot,  at  that  time  in  Ulster,  should  march  to  his  assistance. 

March  IG.  The   Lord-Lieutenant  sent  as    hostages   to  the 


Annali  of  Ireland.  139 

Parliament,  the  Earl  of  Roscommon,  Colonel  Chichester,  Sir 
James  Ware,  and  Sir  Richard  Butler,  his  own  son,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Arran.  They  were  sent  to  Chester,  and  the  three 
promised  regiments  were  in  return  received  into  Ormond's 
garrisons.  At  the  same  time  Lord  Inchiquin  sent  his  Excel- 
lency twenty  barrels  of  powder,  and  half  a  ton  of  match. 
Hib.  Aug.  V.  ii.  p.  187. 

March  17.  The  Earl  of  Roscommon,  Colonel  Arthur  Chi- 
chester, and  Sir  James  Ware,  were  sent  to  the  committee  at 
Derby  House,  to  be  hostages  for  the  performance  of  the  agree- 
ment witli  the  Parliament,  and  to  solicit  that  such  Papists  as 
had  always  adhered  to  the  king,  and  Papists  that  got  out  of  the 
rebels'  quarters  as  soon  as  they  could,  and  Papists  remaining 
in  the  rebels'  quarters,  that  had  shewn  constant  good  affections, 
should  be  indemnified.  To  this  and  other  requests,  the  Parlia- 
ment replied  by  the  committee,  that  they  were  hostages,  not 
commissioners.     Ibid,  p.  188. 

On  the  same  day  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  made  a  public 
declaration,  acknowledging  their  hearty  thankfulness  to  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond  for  his  singular  goodness  to  the  Protes- 
tant party  in  Ireland,  and  to  those  who  had  to  that  time  faith- 
fully and  constantly  adhered  to  them.     Ibid. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  made  the  following  reply  to  the  address 
he  received  from  both  houses  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  it  is 
a  document  worthy  of  preservation,  as  it  vindicates  the  cha- 
racter of  his  royal  master  and  himself  from  some  scandalous 
aspersions  afterwards  cast  upon  them. 
My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, 

What  you  have  now  read  and  delivered  hath  much  surprised 
me,  and  contains  matter  of  higher  obligation  laid  upon  me  by 
you  than  thus  suddenly  to  be  answered.  Yet  I  may  not  suffer 
you  to  depart  hence,  without  saying  somewhat  to  you.  And 
first  I  assure  you,  that  this  acknowledgement  of  yours  is  unto 
me  a  jewel  of  very  great  value,  which  I  shall  lay  up  amongst 
my  choicest  treasures,  it  being  not  only  a  full  confutation  of 
those  calumnies  that  have  been  cast  upon  my  actions  during 
the  time  I  have  had  the  honour  to  serve  his  Majesty  here,  but 
likewise  an  antidote  against  the  virulency  and  poison  of  those 
tongues  and  pens  that,  I  am  well  assured,  will  be  busily  set  on 
work  to  traduce  and  blast  the  integrity  of  my  present  proceed- 
ings for  your  preservation.  And  now,  my  Lords  and  Gentle- 
men, since  this  may,  perhaps,  be  the  last  time  that  I  shall  have 
the  honour  to  speak  to  you  from  this  place,  and  since,  next  to 
the  words  of  a  dying  man,  those  of  one  ready  to  banish  himself 
from  his  country  for  the  good  of  it,  challenges  credit,  give  me 


140  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

leave,  before  God  and  you,  here  to  protest,  that  In  all  the  time 
I  had  the  honour  to  serve  the  king  my  master,  I  never  received 
any  command  from  him,  but  such  as  spake  him  a  wise,  pious, 
Protestant  prince,  zealous  of  the  religion  he  professeth,  the 
welfare  of  his  subjects,  and  industrious  to  promote  and  settle 
peace  and  tranquillity  in  all  his  kingdoms,  and  I  shall  beseech 
you  to  look  no  otherwise  upon  me,  than  upon  a  ready  instru- 
ment set  on  work  by  the  king's  wisdom  and  goodness  for  your 
preservation,  wherein  if  I  have  discharged  myself  to  his  appro- 
bation and  yours',  it  will  be  the  greatest  satisfaction  and  comfort 
I  take  with  me  wherever  it  shall  please  God  to  direct  my  steps. 
And  now  that  I  may  dismiss  you,  I  beseech  God  long,  long  to 
preserve  my  gracious  master,  and  to  restore  peace  and  rest  to 
this  afflicted  church  and  kingdom.  Boiiase  on  the  dismal 
effects  of  the  Irish  Ituurrection,  p.  1  83. 

March  23.  The  Parliament  having  prohibited  the  observance 
of  the  feast  of  the  church  called  Easter,  the  king  replied  to  their 
order  by  observing  that  the  feast  of  Easier  was  instituted  by  the 
sameauthority  which  changed  the  Jewish  sabbath  into  the  Lord's 
day,  or  Sunday,  for  the  scripture  doth  not  mention  this  change, 
so  that  the  Parliament  might  as  well  return  to  the  Sabbath 
Saturday,  as  refuse  the  church  authority  which  instituted  both, 
Sanderson, -p.  1)81. 

March  30.  Colonel  Castle's  regiment  arrived  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  being  one  of  those  sent  by 
the  Parliament.  In  the  mean  time  the  confederates  wrote  to 
invite  Lord  Dunsany  and  Sir  Nicholas  White  to  a  conjunction 
with  them  in  an  attack  upon  the  castle  of  Carlow,  of  which 
Ormond  immediately  sent  notice  both  to  Lord  Lisle  in  Mun- 
ster,  and  to  General  Munro  in  Ulster,  in  hopes  they  would 
make  some  excursions  to  save  the  place  by  diversion,  which 
they  could  not. 

At  this  time  one  Winter  Grant,  a  Papist,  and  a  subtle  man, 
was  sent  over  to  Ireland,  by  the  Queen,  to  hasten  a  peace,  if 
possible ;  in  which,  however,  he  was  to  be  directed  by  the 
Lord-Lieutenant.  He  brought  with  him  fourteen  blanks,  to 
be  filled  up  as  the  Marquis  should  please,  whose  opinion  he 
was  to  ask  whether  the  Prince  should  come  to  Ireland  or  not. 
Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  194. 

April  15.  Winter  Grant  applied  to  the  confederates  to  agree 
to  a  cessation,  which  they  refused.     Ihid. 

April  18.  The  castle  of  Carlow  surrendered  to  the  confede- 
rated Irish.     Ibid. 

April  30.  Colonel  Hungerford's  regiment  arrived  in  Dublin, 
Jbid.  p.  193. 


Amials  of  Irdand.  141 

May  10.  The  confederates  at  Kilkenny  wrote  to  Winter 
Grant,  that  they  insisted  on  the  propositions  of  the  congrega- 
tion at  Waterford,  but  were  willing  to  make  good  the  proposi- 
tions made  by  Dr.  Fennel,  and  would  readily  assist  in  pre- 
serving Dublin  for  the  King  against  the  Parliament. 

May  13.  The  Supreme  Council,  though  they  a  little  before 
bad  refused  a  cessation  proposed  by  the  Marquis  of  Ormond, 
being  now  alarmed  at  the  progress  Lord  Inchiquin  had  made 
in  Munsler,  to  clear  themselves  to  the  Queen  of  the  odium  of 
driving  the  Marquis  to  submit  to  the  English  Parliament^ 
employed  Winter  Grant  to  negotiate  an  accommodation  with 
him.  This  Grant  was  a  Popish  priest  in  disguise — one  of 
the  Queen's  chaplains.  His  real  name  was  Leyburn.  See 
fp^arner,  ii.  116. 

On  this  day  Winter  Grant,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Lieute- 
nant, pressed  a  conclusion  of  peace  with  the  Irish  confederates, 
and  offered  that  their  armies  should  drive  back  the  Parliamen- 
tarians. Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  194. 

May  15.  The  Lord-Lieutenant  replied  to  Mr.  Grant,  that 
the  two  first  of  Dr.  Fennel's  propositions  were  fit  between 
neighbouring  princes  in  a  league  offensive  and  defensive,  but 
not  between  subjects  and  their  king  ;  that  there  was  no  possi- 
bility of  a  peace  whilst  they  insisted  on  the  propositions  of 
the  congregation  of  Waterford,  and  that  these  feigne*d  over- 
tures were  for  vile  ends,  to  calumniate  himself,  and  his  Ma- 
jesty's Council,  if  not  accepted,  and  to  deceive  them  if  they 
should  be  accepted ;  that  these  perfidious  confederates  might 
have  it  to  say  that  peace  was  refused  them,  they  sent  one  Dr. 
Fennel  with  the  above-mentioned  proposals  on  the  last  day  of 
February,  in  this  year,  which  were  unanimously  rejected  by 
the  Lord-Lieutenant  and  Council  with  scorn. 

L 

That  each  party  should  continue  independent. 

IL 

That  they  should  join  in  a  war  against  the  common  enemy, 
meaning  the  English  Protestants  that  adhered  to  the  Parlia- 
ment, and  that  neither  party  should  make  peace  or  cessation, 
or  use  traffic  or  commerce  with  them  without  the  other's  con- 
sent. 

IIL 

That  Dublin  and  other  garrisons  might  be  secured  by  their 
(the  confederates')  soldiers,  against  the  common  enemy. 

IV. 

That  all  Papists  in  English  quarters  should  have  free  exer- 
cise of  their   religion  3  that  is,  as  they  afterwards  explained  it. 


142  Annals  of  Irthmd. 

the  churches  and  church  livings,  and  exemption  from  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Protestant  clergy  in  all  places,  except  Dublin, 
where  the  greater  number  were  "  Catholics." 

V. 

That  nobody  should  be  permitted  to  live  within  the  English 
quarters,  but  such  as  would  swear  to  this  accommodation  3 
and, 

VI. 

That  if  both  armies  should  join  in  any  expedition,  they 
were  to  be  commanded  by  iheir  respective  commanders.  Ibid. 
p.  ISG. 

And  now,  observed  Sir  Richard  Cox,  in  his  Hibernia  Angli- 
cana,  so  often  quoted  in  these  Annals,  what  could  be  more  amaz- 
ing than  to  see  a  people,  and  especially  the  nobility  and  gentry 
of  a  whole  kingdom,  many  of  which  had  good  breeding  and 
good  fortunes,  give  up  the  conduct  of  their  reason,  as  well  as 
their  consciences,  to  the  wild  ambition  and  covetousness  of 
their  clergy  ?  Men  who  ventured  nothing  by  their  preposterous 
attempts  to  set  up  their  religion,  for,  in  all  events,  they  were 
to  find  welcome  abroad,  and  to  be  reverenced  even  for  being 
vanquished.  (Sir  Richard  might  have  added,  they  had  no 
hostages  to  the  state  in  wives  or  children,  so  urged  on  the 
civil  war  without  fear  of  leaving  widows  or  orphans  after  them.) 
But  for  those  gentlemen  who  had  no  certainty  of  subsistence 
elsewhere,  and  who  had  families  to  protect  and  provide  for, 
how  imprudent  was  it  towards  their  lawful  and  indulgent  king, 
whose  pardon  they  so  much  needed,  to  require  from  him  such 
conditions  in  matters  of  religion,  as  by  the  advantage  it  gave 
to  his  other  enemies,  in  whose  hands  he  was,  must  take  from 
him  more  than  their  assistance  could  afford,  and  by  this 
foolish  stratagem,  weaken  and  diminish  that  power  by  which 
only  they  could  be  saved  !  Nevertheless,  they  did  in  this 
manner  tread  upon  the  peace,  not  only  in  a  heat,  but  in  cold 
blood,  and  thereby  rendered  all  future  expectations  vain,  and, 
as  will  appear  in  the  sequel,  their  own  condition  irreparable. 

June  7.  The  Parliamentary  commissioners  landed  in  Ireland, 
and  brought  with  them  fourteen  hundred  foot  and  six  hundred 
horse.  They  immediately  proceeded  to  treat  with  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant. 

Juried.  The  Parliament  of  Ireland  ordered  a  committee  to 
congratulate  the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  and  to  express 
their  thankfulness  for  their  care,  in  sending  supplies  and 
relief  into  Ireland.  Commons'  Journals,  vol.  ii.  fol.  576. 

June  18.  Articles  were  agreed  on  for  the  surrender  of  Dub- 
lin, and  the  government  of  Ireland,  to  the  Parliament,  by  the 


Annals  of  Ireland.  145 

Marquis  of  Ormond  of  the  one  part,  and  Arthur  Annesley, 
Sir  Robert  King,  Knight,  Sir  Robert  ^Icrcdyth,  Knight,  Colo- 
nel John  More,  and  Colonel  Michael  Jones,  Commissioners 
for  the  Parliament  of  England,  on  the  other.  For  these 
articles,  see  the  Appendix  to  Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hib,  Aug.  No. 
xxxviii.  p.  137. 

June  19.  The  foregoing  articles  were  signed. 

June  20.  The  Parliamentary  commissioners  issued  a  pro- 
clamation forbidding  the  soldiers  to  exact  contributions  and 
free  quarters,  a  practice  they  had  for  some  time  indulged  them- 
selves in  with  great  insolence,  and  before  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
left  Ireland,  they  had  become  so  mutinous,  that  Sir  Robert 
King  and  Mr.  Annesley  privately  quitted  the  kingdom  for  fear 
of  violence.  Borlase,  184. 

June  24.  The  Parliamentary  commissioners  published  an 
order,  requiring  all  ministers  of  congregations,  and  others 
ofliciating  in  the  several  churches  and  chapels  at  Dublin,  to 
observe  the  Directory,  and  for  the  discontinuance  of  the  liturgy 
and  common  prayer,  although  the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  still 
in  force  in  Ireland,  and  not  so  much  as  suspended  by  any 
order  of  either  or  both  Houses  of  Parliament.  Accordingly, 
the  established  clergy  ceased  to  associate,  and  the  liturgy  was 
left  off  in  all  the  churches  of  the  city,  except  that  of  Trinity 
College,  where  Anthony  Martin,  Bishop  of  Meath,  and  Pro- 
vost of  that  College,  continued  to  use  it.  Cart$'s  Ormond,  i. 
fol.  805. 

This  prelate  had  the  courage  also  to  preach  against  the 
heresies  of  the  times,  with  jm  apostolic  liberty,  in  a  crowded 
audience.     IFare's  Bishops,  158. 

Another  instance  of  this  steady  adherence  to  duty,  in  a  time 
of  persecution,  was  found  in  Dr.  Edward  Synge,  who  had  a 
benefice  in  the  barony  of  Innishowen,  and  county  of  Done- 
gal, where  from  this  year  he  constantly  resided  during  the 
remainder  of  the  usurpation,  and  continued  to  use  the  common 
prayer  in  all  the  public  offices  of  his  ministry,  notwithstanding 
the  severe  injunctions  of  the  commissioners  of  the  English 
Parliament  against  it.  Several  complaints  were  made  of  his 
contempt  of  the  order  of  the  government,  but  by  the  interest 
which  his  persuasive  letters  upon  that  occasion  had  procured 
him  with  Dr.  Gorge,  then  Auditor-General  under  the  usurpers, 
the  intended  prosecutions  against  him  were  stopped,  and  he 
was  permitted  to  use  the  common  prayer  ever  afterwards, 
which  he  constantly  did,  not  only  in  his  own,  but  in  the  neigh- 
bouring parishes,  until  the  restoration,  when  he  was  promoted 
to  the  See  of  Limerick. 


144  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

The  original  name  of  this  prelate's  family  is  said  to  have 
been  Millington,  which,  on  account  of  an  hereditary  skill  in 
music,  and  sweetness  of  voice,  was  changed  into  Synge.  His 
descendants  remain  in  Ireland  still,  apd  one  of  them  died  a 
short  time  ago,  possessed  of  some  valuable  ecclesiastical  pre- 
ferments.    See  Wares  Bishops,  p.  570. 

No.  XXX. 

*'  If  avy  professors  of  religion  rebel  against  the  King,  this  i* 
a  scandal  to  religion ;  the  church  of  England  doth  teach  the 
contrary.  But  vohen  men  shall  not  only  practise,  but  teach  rebel- 
lion, this  amounts  to  a  very  high  crime  indeed."  Archbishop 
Usher's  Sermon  at  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

I647.  July  9,  Upon  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  surrender  of 
the  government,  orders  came  out  of  England  for  altering  of 
ecclesiastical  affairs  ;  viz.  an  order  for  the  abolishing  of  the 
common  prayer,  which  was  in  Dublin  used  till  this  change, 
notwithstanding  it  was  by  the  then  Parliament  prohibited  in 
England.  Secondly,  an  order  for  laying  aside  the  episcopacy 
and  its  jurisdiction  ;  and  also  another  for  prohibiting  all  our 
orthodox  clergymen  from  preaching,  unless  they  would  take 
the  covenar>t,  which  being  denied  by  these  most  reverend  and 
revered  clergymen,  they  were  silenced,  viz.  Lancelot^  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin  ;  John  Maxwell,  Archbishop  of  Tuam  ; 
Anthony  Morton,  Bishop  of  Meath  ;  William  Goulbourne, 
Bishop  of  Kildare  ;  Robert  Maxwell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore; 
George  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Ferns  and  Leighton ;  Robert  Sib- 
thorpe.  Bishop  of  Limerick ;  Edward  Parry,  Bishop  of  Killa- 
loe  ;  William  Baily,  Bishop  of  Clonfort ;  Doctor  Ambrose 
Aungier  ;  Doctor  James  Sybalds,  of  St.  Werburg's  ;  Doctor 
Ware,  Archdeacon  of  Meath ;  Rev,  Robert  Parry,  of  St. 
Audoen's  ;  Rev.  John  Parker,  of  St.  Michan's  ;  Rev,  Mr. 
Dixon,  of  St.  Catherine's  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Matthewson,  of  St. 
Kevin's  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Boswell,  of  St.  John's  ;  Rev.  William 
Tilsworth,  of  St.  Michael's  ;  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Steele, 
afterwards  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  with  many  others  not 
here  named. 

Upon  the  prohibition  of  these  godly  divines  from  preaching, 
Presbytery  sprang  up  amain,  but  bore  little  sway  before  Inde- 
pendency came  in  for  a  share.  Ware's  Hunting  of  the  Romish 
Fox,  p.  225.  Dublin,  1683. 

This  severe  order  produced  an  excellent  petition  or  declara- 
tion from  the  Episcopal  clergy,  to  be  found  at  large  in  Borlase's 
Appendix,  p.  94. 


Annals  of  Ireland,  145 

Among  those  who  signed  t!)is  vigorous  lemonstrance  of  the 
clergy  of  Dublin,  on  the  J)th  of  July,  H>M7,  vvas  Doctor  Henry 
Hall,  afterwards  Bisliop  of  Kilalla  and  Achonry,  at  that  time 
chanter  of  Christ  Church.      ln\ire's  BisJiops,  ()5;j. 

Doctor  James  Margets'on,  afterwards  Archbishopof  Armagh, 
was  also  among  those  who  signed  this  remonstrance.  He  vvas 
afterwards  taken  by  the  Parliamentary  party,  thrown  into 
Manchester  gaol,  and  hurried  from  prison  to  prison,  until  at 
last  he  was  set  at  liberty  in  excliange  for  three  or  four  officers. 
Ibid,  1 27. 

The  year  before  the  king's  death,  a  select  number  of  Eng- 
lish Jesuits  were  sent  from  their  whole  party  in  England,  first 
to  Paris,  to  consult  with  the  faculty  of  Sorbonne,  then  alto- 
gether jesuited  ;  to  v/hom  they  put  this  question  in  writing, 
"  that  seeing  the  state  of  J^ngland  was  in  a  likely  posture  to 
change  government,  ivhether  it  was  lawful  for  the  Catholics  to 
ivork  that  change  for  the  advancing  and  securing  their  cause  in 
England,  by  making  away  with  the  hing,  whom  there  was  no 
hope  of  turning  from  heresy  ?  This  was  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  and  afterwards  the  same  persons  went  to  Rome, 
where  the  same  question  being  propounded  and  debated,  it 
was  concluded  by  the  Pope  and  his  council,  that  it  was  both 
lawful  and  expedient  for  the  Catholics  to  promote  that  altera- 
tion of  the  state.  What  followed  that  consultation  and  sen- 
tence, all  the  world  knoweto,  and  time,  the  bringer  forth  of 
truth,  will  let  us  know.  But  when  the  horrible  parricide 
committed  on  the  king's  sacred  person,  was  so  universally 
cried  down  as  the  greatest  villainy  that  had  been  committed  in 
many  ages,  the  Pope  comrsianded  all  the  Papers  about  that 
question  to  be  gathered  and  burned,  -in  obedience  to  which 
order  a  Roman  Catholic  at  Paris  was  deonanffed  a  copy,  which 
he  had  of  those  papers  ;  the  gentleman,  who  had  time  to 
consider  and  detest  the  wickedsness  of  that  project,  refused  to 
give  it,  and  shewed  them  to  a  Protestant  friend  of  his,  and 
related  to  him  the  '.vhole  carriage  of  this  negotiation  with  great 
abhorrency  of  the  practices  of  the  Jesuits,  This  intelligence 
shall  be  justified  whensoever  authority  will  require  it.  Peter 
du  Moulin' s  arnwej  io  a  Jesuitical  lihel^  entitled  Philanax  Angli- 
cu9,p,5'i>;  London,  printed  by  J.  Redmayne,  at  the  Ship  in 
St.  PauVs  Church  Yard.  1664. 

July,  9th.  On  this  day,  Dr.  Edward  Synge,  who  iiad  some  of 
the  ecclesiastical  preferments  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  was  one 
of  the  Petitioners  to  the  Paliamentary  commissioners  praying 
in  vain  for  liberty  to  use  the  common  prayers  in  their  respective 
churches,  and  remonstratiog  against  the  directory   introduced 

L 


lit)  Annals  oj  hehnd. 

by  order  in  the  room  of  il)e  liturgy.  The  petition  was  drawn 
up  with  great  force,  perspicuity,  and  eloquence.  Dr.  Synge 
had  some  preferments  in  the  barony  of  Innisowen  and  county 
of  Donegal,  where,  from  tlie  year  1^-175  he  constantly  resided 
during  the  remainder  of  the  Usurpation,  and  continued  to  use 
the  common  prayer  in  all  the  public  offices  of  his  ministry, 
notwithstanding  the  severe  injunctions  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  English  Parliament  against  it.  Several  complaints  were 
made  of  his  contempt  of  the  order  of  government,  but  by  the  in- 
terest which  his  persuasive  letters  upon  that  occasion  had  pro- 
cured him  with  Dr.  Gorge,  then  auditor-general  under  the  usur- 
pers, the  intended  persecutions  against  him  were  stopped,  and  he 
was  permitted  to  use  tlie  common  prayer  ever  afterwards, 
which  he  constantly  did,  not  only  in  his  own,  but  also  in  the 
neighbouring  parishes,  until  the  restoration.  Anthony  Wood 
styles  him  Synge,  alias  Millington,  which,  upon  enquiry,  has 
been  found  to  be  the  name  of  the  family,  but  that  it  was 
changed  into  Synge,  on  account  of  a  sweetness  of  voice,  and 
skill  in  vocal  music,  which  some  of  the  Millingtons  were 
possessed  of,  and  the  same  talent,  it  is  said,  continues  in  the 
family  to  this  day.  Harris's  enlarged  edition  of  Sir  James 
Ware's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  ^70]  Dublin,  1739  ;  and  Allien.  Oxon, 
vol.  ii.  p.  998. 

June  20.  The  Parliamentary  commissioners,  by  proclama- 
tion, strictly  prohibited  the  exactions  and  free  quartering  of 
the  army,  upon  which  their  soldiers  grew  mutinous.  The 
Popish  confederates  continued  to  insult  the  necessities  of  their 
imprisoned  king;  and  General  Preston,  whose  army  was  ten 
thousand  strong,  laid  siege  to  the  town  of  Trim,  in  which  lay 
a  regiment  of  foot,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fen  wick. 

To  relieve  Trim  by  a  diversion,  Colonel  Michael  Jones, 
who  had  been  newly  appointed  Governor  of  Dublin,  marched 
out  of  that  city  on  the  l7th  of  July,  with  a  thousand  foot  and 
four  hundred  horse.  He  burned  Castlemartin,  and  took  good 
prcv  from  Castlebawne,  but  the  Irish  fell  upon  his  rear,  near 
St.  Johnston,  and  killed  Captain  Meredith,  a  gentlemen  of 
clear  valour  and  great  hopes,  with  several  others,  and  would 
have  destroyed  them  all,  if  this  retreat  had  not  been  managed 
with  excellent  conduct  and  extraordinary  courage.  Hib.  Ang. 
vol.  ii.  p.  195. 

June  25.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  this  day  delivered  up  the 
regalia  to  the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  and  in  a  few  days 
after  sailed  for  England  with  his  family,  leaving  the  traitorous 
Irish  confederates  to  feel  the  melancholy  consequence  which 
accrued  to  them  from  their  execrable  conduct  towards  their 
lawful  sovereign.     Ibid.  185. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 4  7 

On  the  Marquis's  arrival  in  Englaiu],  lie  vvas  looked  upon 
with  a  very  jealous  eye,  and  was  forbidden  to  come  within 
twenty-five  miles  of  London  ;  and  tiie  eonimittce  at  Derby- 
House  resolved  to  remind  him  by  letter  of  the  article  in  his 
agi-eement  on  the  delivery  of  Dublin,  by  whieh  he  engaged,  on 
his  honour,  not  to  act  any  thing  to  the  prt\judiceof  the  Parlia- 
ment for  a  year  ;  but  before  the  messenger  arrived  at  the 
Marquis's  abode,  near  Bristol,  that  loyal  nobleman,  knowing 
the  king  vvas  a  close  prisoner  at  Carisbrook  Castle,  and  that  it 
would  be  to  little  purpose  for  him  to  contest  his  articles  with 
the  Parliament,  privately  shipped  himself  away  for  France, 
after  six  months'  stay  in  England.     J]orl<ise,  187. 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  Dr.  Bramhall,  Bishop 
of  Derry,  to  Archbishop  Usher,  dated  on  the  20th  of  July, 
1654,  throws  so  much  light  upon  the  wicked  transactions  of 
the  two  years  preceding  the  savage  murder  of  King  Charles  the 
First,  that 

"  It  plainly  appears,  that  in  the  year  164G,  by  order  from 
Rome,  above  an  hundred  of  the  Romish  clergy  were  sent  into 
England,  consisting  of  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish,  who  had 
been  educated  in  France,  Italy,  Germany,  and  Spain,  part  of 
these  within  the  several  schools  there  appointed  for  their 
instruction.  In  each  of  these  Romish  nurseries  these  scholars 
were  taught  several  handicraft  trades  and  callings,  as  their 
ingenuities  were  most  bending,  besides  their  orders  or  func- 
tions of  that  church.  They  have  many  yet  at  Paris,  afiting 
to  be  sent  over,  who  twice  in  the  week  oppose  one  another ; 
one  pretending  Presbytery,  another  Independency  ;  some 
Anabaptism  and  other  contrary  tenets,  dangerous  and  prejudi- 
cial to  the  Church  of  England,  and  to  all  the  reformed 
churches  here  abroad.  But  these  latter  are  wisely  preparit)g 
to  prevent  these  designs,  which  I  heartily  wish  were  considered 
in  England  among  the  wise  there.  When  the  Romish  orders 
do  thus  argue  pro  and  con,  there  is  appointed  one  of  the  learned 
of  those  convents  to  take  notes  and  to  judge.  And  as  he  finds 
their  fancies,  whether  for  Presbytery,  Independency,  Anabap- 
tism, Atheism,  or  for  any  new  tenets,  so  accordingly  they  be 
to  act,  and  to  exercise  their  wits.  Upon  their  permission, 
when  they  be  sent  abroad,  they  enter  their  names  in  the 
convent  registry  j  also  their  licenses.  If  a  Franciscan — if  a 
Dominican,  or  Jesuit,  or  any  other  order,  having  several 
names  there  entered  in  their  license.  In  case  of  a  discovery 
in  one  place,  liieri  to  fly  to  another,  and  there  change  their 
names  or  habit. 

"  For  an  assurance  of  their  constancy  to  their  several  orders, 

L  2 


148  uhinah  of  Ireland. 

they  are  to  give  aionth!V'  iutcliigence  (o  their  fiaternnies  of 
all  aftaiiS,  whoicver  they  bo  dispersed  ;  so  that  the  English 
abroad  know  nt^ws  belter  than  ye  at  home.  VVhcu  they 
return  to  England,  tljey  ar."  taught  their  lesson  to  say,  if  any 
inquire  frotn  whenee  ihcy  come,  that  they  were  poor  christians, 
fled  formerly  beyond  sea  for  liieir  religion's  sake,  and  are  now 
returned  with  glad  news  to  Ciijoy  liberty  of  conscience. 

"  The  hundred  men  t'nat  went  over  in  1616,  were  most  of 
them  soldiers  in  the  Parliament's  army,  and  were  daily  to 
correspond  with  these  Romanists  in  our  late  king's  army,  that 
were  at  Oxford,  and  pretended  to  fight  for  his  sacred  Majesty, 
for  at  that  time  there  were  some  Roman  Catholics  who  did  not 
know  the  design  contriving  against  our  church  and  state  of 
England.  But  the  year  following,  (1647)  many  of  these 
Romish  orders,  who  came  over  the  year  before,  were  in  con- 
sultation together,  knowing  each  other.  And  those  of  the 
king's  party,  asking  some  why  they  took  with  the  Parliament's 
side,  and  asking  others  whether  they  were  bewitched  to  turn 
Puritam,  not  knowing  the  design.  But  at  last,  secret  bulls 
and  licenses  being  produced  by  those  of  the  Parliament's 
side,  it  was  declared  between  them  that  there  was  no  better 
design  to  confound  the  Church  of  England  than  by  pretending 
liberty  of  conscience.  It  was  argued,  then,  that  England 
would  be  a  second  Holland — a  commonwealth,  and  if  so,  what 
would  become  of  the  king  ?  It  was  answered.  Would  to  God 
it  were  come  to  that  point.  It  was  again  replied,  Your- 
selves have  preached  so  much  against  Rome  and  his  Holiness 
the  Pope,  that  Rome  and  her  Romanists  will  be  little  the 
better  for  that  change.  But  it  was  answered.  You  shall  have 
mass  sufficient  for  an  liundred  thousand  men  in  a  short  time, 
and  the  governors  never  the  wiser.  Then  some  of  the  mer- 
cifullest  of  the  Romanists  said,  This  cannot  be  done  unless 
the  king  die  ;  upon  which  argument  the  Romish  orders  thus 
licensed,  and  in  the  Parliament  army,  wrote  to  their  several 
convents,  but  especially  to  the  Sorbonists,  whether  it  might  be 
scrupled  to  make  away  with  our  late  godly  king,  and  his  Ma- 
jesty his  son,  our  king  and  master,  who,  blessed  be  God  !  hath 
escaped  these  Romish  snares  laid  for  him.  It  was  returned 
from  the  Sorbonists,  That  it  was  lawful  for  Roman  Catholics 
to  work  changes  in  governments  for  the  mother  church's  advance- 
nienti  and  chiefly  in  an  heretical  kingdom,  and.  so  lawfully  to 
make  away  with  the  king. 

''  Thus  much  to  njy  knowledge  have  I  seen  and  heard  since 
my  leaving  your  Lordship,  which  I  thought  very  requisite  to 
infoim    your   Grace,  for  I  would    hardly  have  credited  these 


Jnnah  of  Ireland.  1^9 

things,  liad  not  mine  eyes  seen  sure  evidence  of  the  same. 
Let  these  things  sleep  within  your  gracious  Lordship's  breast, 
and  not  awake  but  upon  sure  grounds ;  for  this  age  can  trust 
no  man,  there  being  so  great  fallacy  amongst  men.  So  the 
Lord  preserve  your  Lordsliip  in  i»calth  for  the  nation's  good, 
and  the  benefit  of  your  friends,  which  shall  be  tiie  prayers 
of  your  humble  servant, 

"  T.  DEVENSIS." 

Dr.  Parr's  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Archbishop  Usher, 
p.  613. 

Bishop  Bramhal!  wrote  this  letter  from  Brussels,  where  he 
resided  from  his  leaving  England,  after  the  fatal  battle  of 
Marston  Moor,  until  the  year  1648.  He  resided  with  Sir 
Henry  de  Vic,  the  King's  resident,  where  he  preached  every 
Lord's  day,  administered  the  sacrament,  and  confirmed  those 
who  desired  it.  Here  he  also  assisted  the  English  merchants 
at  Antwerp,  in  a  dispute  they  had  rashly  engaged  in  with  some 
Jesuits,  and  wrote  for  their  use  a  piece  upon  this  occasion, 
which  is  now  lost.    fVare's  Bishops,  122. 

August  1.  Colonel  Jones,  disdaining  the  baffles  he  had 
received  from  the  Irish,  resolved  to  regain  his  reputation,  and 
retrieve  the  glory  of  his  nation,  or  die  ;  and  accordingly  on 
this  day  he  drew  out  two  regiments  of  horse,  and  three  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  foot,  half-starved  soldiers  that  were  ready 
to  mutiny  for  want  ;  he  had  also  some  artillery,  and  what  else 
he  thought  requisite  to  relieve  Trim.  But  General  Preston 
having  notice  of  his  march,  raised  the  siege,  and  designed  to 
get  between  the  English  and  Dublin,  and  so  to  have  surprised 
that  city,  whilst  the  other  relieved  Trim;  but  Jones  being 
reinforced  by  Sir  Henry  Tichborne  from  Drogheda,  and  Colo- 
nel Moore  from  Dundalk,  Colonel  Conway,  and  some  Scots, 
and  others  from  Nevvry,  Carlirigford,  &c.  amounting  in  all  to 
seven  hundred  horse  and  twelve  hundred  foot,  overtook  him  at 
Dungan  Hill,  where  it  came  to  a  fair  battle  on  the  8th  of  Au- 
gust, and  Jones,  by  plain  valour  and  downright  blows,  obtained 
the  greatest  and  most  entire  victory  that  had  been  gained 
during  the  war ;  for  there  were  slain  on  the  place  5470  rnen, 
besides  many  that  were  gleaned  up  afterwards,  amounting  in 
all  to  six  thousand,  aud  there  were  five  colonels,  and  four  lieu- 
tenant-colonels, six  majors,  thirty-two  captains,  twenty-three 
lieutenants,  twenty-seven  ensigns,  two  cornets,  twenty-two 
Serjeants,  two  quarter-masters,  two  guimers,  the  clerk  of  the 
store,  thirteen  troopers,  and  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
common  soldiers,  taken  prisoners.     The  cannon  and  carriages. 


1 5 0  Annals  of  Ireland . 

and  sixty-four  fair  oxen  for  the  train,  were  also  taken  ;  and, 
which  is  most  strange,  there  were  not  above  twenty  Englishmen 
slain  in  this  fierce  encounter,  which  happened  on  that  very 
day  twelvemonth  on  which  the  Nuncio  and  Popish  clergy  at 
Waterford  had  broken  the  peace  of  1646,  and  therefore  Mr. 
Beling,  a  Romish  writer,  the  Secretary  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  confederated  Papists  at  Kilkenny,  reckoned  this  defeat 
as  a  judgment  on  the  Irish  for  their  peifdious  breach  of  that 
peace.  When  their  loyal  Protestant  brethren  spoke  vvords  of 
peace  to  them,  they  made  themselves  ready  for  war,  and  war 
they  had,  embittered  by  a  series  of  suffering  unparalleled, 
perhaps,  in  the  annals  of  any  country,  for  the  battle  ofDungan 
Hill  was  but  a  prelude  to  the  miseries  inflicted  on  them  by 
the  fanatical  armies  of  the  rebellious  Parliament,  teaching 
them  in  turn  to  feel  the  last  of  a  most  cruel  and  unchristian 
persecution.  See  Hih.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p^  195. 

The  reason  of  the  great  slaughter  at  the  battle  of  Dungan 
Hill,  was,  that  the  Irish  foot,  according  to  their  custom,  when 
terrified,  fled  to  a  bog,  which  the  English  surrounded,  and  so 
had  the  opportunity  of  butchering  them  all  at  their  leisure. 
The  prowess  of  Major  James  Clotworthy  on  tliis  occasion  is 
recorded  by  Sir  Richard  Cox,  who  tells  us  that  this  oflficer, 
after  killing  an  artilleryman  in  the  act  of  pointing  a  piece  of 
cannon,  fought  so  desperately,  that  his  horse  received  seven- 
teen shots,  and  was  killed,  and  the  rider  received  two  shots  in 
his  armour.  This  was  the  determined  and  cruel  body  of  men, 
to  whom  the  Nuncio  and  his  Popish  adherents  compelled  the 
gallant  and  generous  Ormond  to  surrender  the  sword  of  state, 
and  against  v.liom  their  historians  are  so  loud  in  exclaiming 
for  not  sacrificing  himself  and  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,  in 
protection  of  their  bitter  and  ungrateful  enemies.  See  Hih. 
Ang.  V.  ii,  p.  i  95. 

The  effect  of  this  victory  would  not  have  ended  thus,  but 
that  pay  and  provision  for  the  army  were  so  scant,  that  neces- 
sity enforced  them  to  return  to  Dublin,  after  which  the  enemy 
collected  some  men,  and  in  their  retreat  burned  Naas,  Jiggins- 
town,  Harristown,  Castlewarding,  and  Mayglare.  At  Jiggins- 
tovvn  are  yet  to  be  seen  the  extenci-e  ruins  of  a  palace,  built 
by  the  great  Ejrl  of  Strafford,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  pov^er, 
when  he  expected  that  his  Royal  Master  would  condescenil  to 
visit  Ireland.  On  the  return  of  the  Parliamentary  army  to 
Dublin,  they  received  the  welcome  news  that  a  supply  of  fifteen 
hundred  pounds  had  arrived  from  England  for  them,  which, 
though    incompetent  to   their  necessities,  satisfied  them  that 


Annals  of  Ireland.  161 

there  was  some  care  taken  for  their  relief.  Upon  the  cer- 
tainty of  this  great  victory  in  England,  considerable  supplies 
were  hastened,  and  a  present  of  a  thousand  pounds  sent  to 
Colonel  Jones  for  his  good  services.  A  little  after  this  Lord 
Inchiquin  took  Caher  castle,  the  town  and  castle  of  Cashel, 
and  eleven  other  castles  in  the  county  of  Tippcrary.      Borlase^ 

is;. 

The  rock  of  Cashel,  on  which  the  Archiepiscopal  Cathedral 
stands,  was  taken  by  storm  with  great  slaughter  of  the  enemy, 
whereof  above  twenty  were  Romish  priests  or  friars.  From 
thence  Lord  Inchiquin  went  to  Carrick,  where  he  was  civilly 
treated  by  Lady  Thurles,  and  he  put  the  whole  country  under 
contribution,  and  would  liave  besieged  Clonmell,  if  the  usual 
want  of  provisions  had  not  hindered  his  design.  Hib.  Ang. 
V.  ii.  p.  197. 

It  was  thought  prodigiously  strange,  and  almost  incredible, 
that  the  Nuncio  Rinunceini,  the  Popish  clergy,  and  the  old  Irish, 
did  rather  rejoice  than  grieve  at  the  dreadful  misfortune  of  Pres- 
ton's army  at  Dungan  Hill.  That  army  consisted  of  old 
English  of  the  pale,  whose  Popery  did  not  protect  them  from 
the  hatred  of  the  aboriginal  savages,  and  their  more  savage 
clergy,  who  were,  as  Sir  Richard  Cox  alleged,  glad  to  be  rid  of 
them  by  this  defeat,  which  devolved  the  supreme  command  of 
the  armies  of  three  of  the  provinces  upon  their  darling,  Owen 
Roe. 

But  the  Munster  Irish,  as  might  be  expected,  soon  felt  the 
sad  consequences  of  a  battle,  at  the  result  of  which  they  re- 
joiced with  almost  equal  folly  and  villainy  ;  for,  on  the  28th 
of  September,  Lord  Inchiquin  received  a  reinforcement  of 
some  thousands  of  men,  under  the  command  of  Colonels 
Gray,  Needham,  and  Temple,  &c.  which,  but  for  the  victory  at 
Dungan  Hill,  he  could  not  have  expected,  and  with  this  force 
added  to  his  own,  he  took  the  field,  commanding  an  army  of 
four  thousand  foot  and  twelve  hundred  horse.   Ibid. 

About  the  beginning  of  October,  Colonel  Jones  took  the 
field  again,  and  having  joined  with  the  Ulster  forces  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Monk,  they  marched  out  near  two  thou- 
sand horse,  and  six  thousand  foot,  taking  in  Portleist?r, 
Athboy,  and  several  of  the  Irish  rebels'  castles  and  garrisons, 
and  so  having  got  great  prey  of  cc.itle  and  other  pillage,  they 
returned  to  Dublin,  and  Colonel  Monk  went  back  into  Ulster 
with  that  parly  he  carried  hence.  Borlase,  187. 

November  IS.  Lord  Inchiquin  met  the  Irish  army  under 
Lord  Taafe,  consisting  of  7^'64  foot,  and  lO'Jd  horse,  besides 
officers,    and  gave   them  a   total  defeat  at  Knockinoss  3  there 


152  Annals  of  Ireland. 

were  four  thousand  Irish  slain  upon  the  place.  Six  thousand 
stand  of  arms,  thirty-eight  pair  of  colours,  the  general's  tent 
and  cabinet,  and  all  their  baggage  and  ammunition  were  taken. 
Bib.  Jng.  V.  ii.  p.  11)7. 

At  the  battle  of  Knocklnoss,  (or,  as  Borlase  calls  it,  Knock- 
ness)  Sir  Alexander  MacDonnel,  alias  Colonel  Kilkettock, 
the  rebels'  Lieutenant-General,  and  his  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
were  killed.  The  English  army  lost  Sir  William  Bridges, 
Colonel  of  horse,  Colonel  Gray,  Major  Brown,  and  Sir  Robert 
Travers,  the  Judge  Advocate.  The  Irish  rebels'  force  on  that 
day  exceeded  that  of  the  English  by  3340  men.  Upon  the 
arrival  of  this  news  tlie  English  House  of  Commons  voted  ten 
thousand  pounds  for  the  use  of  the  province  of  Munster,  and 
a  present  of  one  thousand  pounds,  with  a  letter  of  thanks, 
to  Lord  Inciiiquin.  Borlase,  187. 

About  this  time.  Sir  Charles  Coote  gave  the  Popish  rebels  a 
great  defeat  in  tlie  province  of  Connaught,  and  killed  a  thou- 
sand of  them.       Whitelock's  Memoirs,  p.  254. 

The  loss  of  the  "  Catholic"  army  in  Munster,  about  three 
months  after  the  defeat  at  Dungan  Hill,  did  so  mortify  the 
confederates  and  their  representatives  in  the  General  Assembly, 
which  was  then  sitting  at  Kilkenny,  that  they  grew  very  desi- 
rous of  a  peace,  if  they  knew  where  or  from  whom  to  obtain 
it ;  for  the  king  was  then  prisoner  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
there  was  no  access  to  him,  and  tiierefore  it  was  resolved  to 
send  ambassadors  to  the  Queen  and  Prince,  then  in  France, 
to  propose  conditions  to  them,  whereof  one  was  to  be  that  they 
should  send  a  Roman  Catholic  Lord- Lieutenant  to  Ireland,  and 
that  if  the  Queen  and  Prince  declined  the  affair,  that  then 
they  should  seek  the  protection  of  some  other  Prince  ;  and  it  was 
also  resolved  to  send  to  the  Pope  to  inform  his  Holiness  of  the 
miserable  state  of  the  nation. 

Accordingly  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  the  Viscount  Muskerry, 
and  Jeoffry  Browne,  were  sent  to  France,  and  besides  their 
errand  to  the  Queen  and  Prince,  they  had  instructions  in  refe- 
rence to  the  Court  of  France,  a  copy  of  which  are  to  be  found 
in  the  appendix  to  Sir  Richard  Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana,  No. 
40.  The  Romish  Bishop  of  Ferns,  and  Nicholas  Plunket, 
were  also  dispatched  to  Rome  with  instructions  to  make  appli- 
cation to  the  Pope  to  become  Protector  of  Ireland,  in  case  a 
settlement  could  not  be  had,  or  considerable  aids  be  procured 
to  preserve  the  nation  without  a  Protector.  There  was  also  an 
ambassador  sent  to  Spain  with  like  instructions  as  to  France, 
«*^  Mutatis  mutandis,"  that   no  stone    tnight  remain  unturned. 


jinnals  of  Ireland.  153 

tliat  might  grind  the  poor  Protestants  of  Ireland.     Hib.  Aug. 
vol.  ii.  p.  iy8. 

After  Preston  was  beaten  at  Lendsysknock  hy  Colonel  Jones, 
O'Neill  being  eonie  then  to  Abbeyboyle  witii  a  good  army,  to 
take  his  rounds  by  Sligo,  some  of  the  Supreme  Couneil  came 
to  him  from  Kilkenny  to  dissuade  him  from  his  present  design, 
and  prevail  on  him  to  return  to  Leinster  to  relieve  them. 
After  some  difficulty  they  succeeded,  and  O'Neill  marched 
back  to  Kilbeggan,  where  a  serious  mutiny  embarrassed  him. 
The  mutinous  officers,  Colonel  Alexander  M'Donnel,  Rory 
Maguire,  Hugh  Roy  O'Donnel,  and  others,  holding  their 
cabal  meetings  in  Kelbeggan  Church.  The  general  was 
obliged  to  bring  artillery  against  them,  when,  by  the  mediation 
of  the  Bishop  of  Clogher  {Even  McMakon  afterwards  hanged 
in  Derry)  and  General  Tarrel,  the  mutiny  was  quelled  for  the 
time,  and  they  all  marched  forwards  to  Castle  Jordan,  where 
O'Neill  quartered  till  November,  when  he  and  the  Leinster 
officers  joined  composed  most  of  the  horse,  as  Sir  Walter 
Dungan,  Lewis  Moore,  Finglas,  Barnwall,  &c.  with  some 
Connaught  captains  of  the  Rourkes  and  Reynolds's,  with  some 
Kellys,  in  the  whole  amounting  to  twelve  thousand  foot  and 
fifteen  hundred  horse,  with  whom  they  marched  to  burn  the 
English  quarters  near  Dublin  by  order  of  the  Supreme  Coun- 
cil. 

During  the  wholie  of  this  march  parties  were  employed  to 
burn  and  spoil,  who  brought  in  great  booties.  The  winter 
following,  this  army  was  quartered  dispersedly  over  the  king- 
dom, with  daily  expectation  of  being  disarmed  by  the  Supreme 
Council.  Mc  Tidly  O'Neill's  Journal  of  the  Transactions  of 
Owen  O'N'eill  and  his  Party,  from  1641  to  1650,  in  the  Deside- 
rata Curiosa  Hibernica,  p.  509,  Dublin,  1772. 

November  24.  Colonel  Jones  marched  with  Borlase's  and 
Willoughby's  regiments  into  the  county  of  Wicklow,  to  settle 
them  in  the  towns  of  Wicklow  and  Newcastle  ;  but  in  his 
absence  Colonel  Owen  Roe  burned  the  country  from  Castle- 
knock  to  Drogheda,  and  so  near  to  Dublin,  that  two  hundred 
fires  were  discovered  from  St.  Anne's  steeple  in  that  city. 
Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  S96. 

In  this  year  was  published  a  most  treasonable  and  scanda- 
lous book,  entitled,  "  Disputatio  Apologeiica  de  Jure  Regni 
Hiberncc,  pro  Catholicis  Hibernis  adversi^  Hcereticos  Anglos, 
written  by  one  Cnogher  Mahony,  a  native  of  Muskerry,  in  the 
county  of  Cork,  and  a  Jesuit  disguised  under  the  name  of 
Cornelius  de  Sancio  Patricio,  (See  the  second  volume  of  these 
Annals,  p.  140,  &c.)     Tiic   main   design    of  this  book  was   to 


154  Annals  of  Ireland. 

prove  that  the  Kings  of  England  never  had  a  rignt  to  Ireland, 
and  the  author  advises  the  Irish  to  kill  all  that  adhere  to  the 
crown  of  England,  though  Papists,  and  to  choose  a  native 
king  (^^  Fligete  vobis  regem  vemaculum")  and  avers,  that  u 
tlie  king  had  originally  a  right,  yet  being  an  heretic,  he  ought 
to  be  deprived.  Though  this  book  was  burned  by  order  of  the 
Supreme  Council,  for  form's  sake,  yet  it  was  suffered  to  be 
privately  dispersed,  and  was  never  condemned  by  the  Popiish 
clergy  in  Ireland  to  this  day,  although  it  was  proposed  by  Peter 
Walsh,  in  the  famous  Congregation  at  Dublin  in  the  year  [66G, 
that  it  should  be  so.  Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii.  p.  198. 

The  Scots  were  called  upon,  at  this  time,  to  recall  their 
forces  out  of  Ulster,  in  Ireland,  there  being  no  further  need 
of  them,  the  Parliament  of  England  resolving  to  prosecute  that 
war  with  the  forces  of  England  only,  for  Colonel  Jones  was 
successful,  and  had  taken,  from  the  second  of  October  to  the 
nineteenth.  Castle  Richard,  Port  Castle,  Athboy,  Crucesfort-, 
the  Nobber,  Ballyloe,  Cabragh,  Castleware,  Danmock,  Carrot, 
Matrose,  Castledown,  and  Castleamoin.  Inchiquin,  too,  had 
his  share  of  success  in  the  province  of  Munster,  on  the  thir- 
teenth of  November,  near  Megallo  and  Clancard,  and  killed 
two  thousand  five  hundred  upon  the  plain,  divers  being 
wounded  and  taken  prisoners,  so  that  the  enemy's  loss  was 
reckoned  four  thousand.  But  at  tlie  close  of  these  events, 
the  English  cry  out  for  recruit  of  men,  relief  of  provisions, 
and  were  oftimes  ready  to  starve  ;  but  the  kingdom  of  England 
was  not  better  at  leisure  to  help  them,  being  in  much  distem- 
per at  home.  And  the  advantage  that  each  party  in  Ireland  had 
of  the  other,  was  to  burn,  kill,  and  devastate  the  whole  nation, 
so  that  it  appears  a  very  deluge  of  destruction  to  the  next 
year's  actions  there.  Sanderson's  Reign  of  King  Charles^  p. 
1051. 

The  Irish  being  left  very  naked  and  weak,  by  the  aforesaid 
loss  of  their  two  armies,  did  now  project,  if  possible,  either  to 
make  a  cessation  with  Inchiquin  or  the  Scots,  and  it  succeeded 
^beyond  their  expectation,  not  only  because  the  Nuncio  gave 
his  express  consent  to  it,  but  because  Inchiquin  began  to  be 
jealous  that  the  Parliament,  or  rather  the  prevailing  indepen- 
dent faction,  aimed  at  turning  the  government  into  a  republic, 
wherein  the  nobility  would  lose  their  privileges  and  their 
peerage.  And  this  notion  was  so  well  improved  by  the  loyal 
industry  of  Dean  Boyle,  (afterwards  Primate)  that  it  produced 
a  remonstrance  from  Inchiquin,  and  prepared  him  to  declare 
for  the  king  upon  the  first  opportunity.  Hib.  Ang.  vol.  ii. 
p.  198. 


JnnaU  of  Ireland.  155 


No.  XXXI. 

"  Qui  non  vetat  peccarc  aim  possit,  jnbet. "  {Vrov.) 

1618.  Jaminry. — In  this  month,  Lord  Inchiquin  and  his 
officers  sent  a  remonstrance  to  the  English  Parliament  con- 
cluding thus.  "  Our  enemies  have  only  left  us  this  expedient 
to  testify  our  mindfulness  of  duty  by,  which  is  to  give  humble 
intimation  to  that  honourable  house,  that  we  are  involved  in  so 
great  and  extreme  exigencies  of  distress,  and  universal  want, 
with  the  pressure  of  three  joint  armies  upon  our  weak  and 
naked  forces,  that  there  remain  no  human  means  discernible 
amongst  us  to  subsist  by  any  longer  in  this  service,  unless  it 
shall  stand  with  the  pleasure  and  piety  of  those,  in  whose 
service  we  have  exhausted  both  our  blood  and  our  livelihood, 
to  send  us  some  seasonable  and  considerable  supplies,  or 
that  we  should  be  enforced  to  entertain  such  terms  as  the 
rebels  will  give  us,  which  of  all  things  we  abominate,  as 
knowing  our  necessities  will  render  them  such  as  must  be 
both  obstructive  and  abominable,  and,  therefore,  shall  resolve 
on  making  that' the  last  expedient,  to  preserve  our  own  and 
many  thousand  poor  Protestant's  lives,  or  that  it  shall  please 
the  Honourable  Houses  to  send  shipping  to  fetch  us  off." — 
Sir  Richard  Cox's  Jppendix  to  his  Hibernia  JngUcana,  p.  141, 

In  January,  1648,  the  general  assembly  took  a  solemn  oath 
to  conclude  no  peace,  nor  act  any  general  thing  tending  to  the 
nation,  without  the  major  vote  of  the  assembly  and  supreme 
council.  Owen  O'Neill's  Journal  in  Desiderata  Ciiriosa  Hiber- 
nica.  P.  .518. 

It  was  the  latter  end  of  March,  when  the  embassy  from  tlie 
Irish  confederates  arrived  at  St.  Germain's,  and  besides  the 
public  instructions.  Lord  Muskerry  and  Mr.  Brown  had  some 
private  directions,  signed  by  Lord  Taafe  and  General  Preston, 
to  assure  the  Queen  and  the  Prince  of  their  unalterable  fidelity 
to  the  Crown,  and  of  their  power,  if  properly  supported  by 
royal  authority,  to  destroy  the  party  that  endeavoured  to  intro- 
duce a  fa^eign  jurisdiction.      Warner,  ii.  136, 

The  advice  given  by  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  who  had  ar- 
rived at  Paris  a  short  time  before,  was  to  express  in  strong 
general  terms  to  these  agents,  the  King's  gracious  inclinations 
to  the   settlement   of  Ireland,   on    such   conditions,   civil  and 


156  Annals  of  Ireland. 

religious,  as  should  satisfy  those  who  desired  a  peace,  and  the 
Marquis  tliought  it  expedient  to  let  them  know,  that  the  King 
would  not  admit  of  the  Pope's  interposition  in  reconciling  the 
difference  between  his  Majesty  and  his  subjects.  But  it  is 
probable  this  last  advice,  which  was  so  much  to  the  King's 
honour  to  be  taken,  did  not  suit  the  Queen's  bigotry,  and  her 
reverence  for  the  Holy  See,  which  had  always  been  such  a 
dead  weight  in  his  Majesty's  counsels  against  his  interest,  for 
this  advice  was  not  pursued.     Ibid. 

Jpril  14. — The  English  parliament  voted  Lord  Inchlquin  a 
rebel  and  a  traitor.     Hib.  Aug.  vol.  ii.  p.  198. 

May  7- — The  Nuncio,  observing  that  affairs  ran  at  Kilkenny 
quite  opposite  to  his  expectation,  sent  privately  to  Owen 
O'Neill  praying  him  to  send  a  party  of  horse  to  meet  and 
receive  him  at  Ballynakelly  a  certain  night,  and  tliat  he  would 
endeavour  to  make  his  escape  from  Kilkenny,  which  accord- 
ingly was  done,  and  the  Nuncio  conveyed  to  a  house  prepared 
for  him  near  Maryborough,  where  O'Neill  then  quartered, 
and  where  both  of  them  stayed  some  time  after.  Rory  Ma- 
guire,  in  the  mean  time,  was  sent  to  rendezvous  what  men  he 
had  at  Birr,  and  to  make  up  a  body  of  them,  and  such  as 
would  join  with  them.  Some  horse  and  foot  came  in  accord- 
ingly, and  an  express  was  sent  to  Phelim  Mac  Hugh  O'Reilly 
to  march  with  what  men  he  had  from  the  county  of  Cavan, 
who  met  the  express  by  the  way  coming.  No  sooner  were 
they  joined,  but  news  came  that  General  Preston  took  the 
field,  whereupon,  O'Neill  removed  with  his  small  army  to  Ath- 
lone,  to  secure  his  men,  as  well  as  that  pass.  In  his  march  near 
Moate  granoge,  the  first  blood  was  spilled  between  him  and 
Preston,  by  one  Captain  Davys,  an  officer  of  Castlehaven,  taken 
prisoner  before  near  Armagh,  and  released  by  O'Neill  after  Ben- 
buro  fight.  Preston  and  his  army  drew  near  Athlone  and  en- 
camped within  two  miles  of  it,  at  a  place  «alled  Toy.  O'Neill 
within,  and  Preston  without,  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  in  one 
anothers  neighbourhood,  without  any  other  action  than  slight 
skirmishes  ;  till  O'Neill,  for  want  of  provisions,  was  forced  to 
quit  the  place,  and  march  to  Jamestown,  leaving  Theobald 
Magauly,  with  some  officers  and  soldiers  of  his  own  army,  to 
guard  and  defend  the  castle  and  pass.  He  took  a  round  by 
MohlU,  (in  the  county  of  LeitmiJ  to  St.  Johnstown,  (in  the 
county  of  Longford,)  where  news  catne  to  him  that  Clan- 
rikard,  Preston,  and  all  those  that  joined  with  them,  invested 
Athlone,  with  a  very  close  siege  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
Whereupon,  he  marched  forwards  towards  Ardagh,  and  resolv- 


Annals  of  Ireland.  \5f 

€d  to'  try  his  fovtune  in  raising  the  siege,  when  intelligence 
came  to  him,  that  the  Lord  Dillon,  Lord  Taafe,  Major  Barne- 
vvall,  and  Colonel  Purcell,  were  posted  at  Ballyniore,  (in  the 
county  of  Westmeath,)  with  a  considerable  party  of  horse  and 
foot,  to  intercept  him.  However,  O'Neill  kept  on  his  march 
over  the  Inny  water,  a  beautiful  river  which  falls  into  the 
Shannon  above  Athlone,  to  encounter  them  at  Ballymore. 
First,  as  they  passed  the  river,  which  is  fordable  at  Ballyma- 
hon,  some  diversion  was  offered  by  a  party  of  the  enemy.  The 
next  day  proving  very  rainy,  obliged  him  to  keep  his  camp  all 
that  day  at  a  convenient  distance  from  Ballymore,  without  any 
alarms  from  the  enemy.  The  next  morning  he  appeared 
before  it,  and  as  soon  as  he  was  discovered  the  Lords  ordered 
the  foot  to  line  the  old  walls  and  ditches  on  both  sides  of  the 
street,  and  the  horse  to  be  drawn  up  in  the  centre  within  the 
town.  O'Neill  attacked  and  dislodged  the  foot,  and  routed  both 
ihem  and  the  hoi-se  together,  without  much  dispute,  or  any  great 
loss,  as  he  abhorred  the  spilling  of  his  countrymen's  blood  if 
he  could  help  it.  He  lost  only  four  njen  of  his  own,  more  of 
the  enemy,  and  Lieutenant  Barry  taken  prisoner.  Two  nights 
before  this  Athlone  surrendered.  Desiderata  Ciiriosa  Hiber- 
nkay  vol.  ii.  p.  511.     Dublin,  1772. 

May  16.— The  Irish  agents  at  Paris  had  an  audience  with 
the  Queen,  in  which  she  desired  to  know  whether  they  were 
ready  to  make  their  proposals  about  religion,  and  v/hether  they 
had  power  to  alter,  or  recede  from  the  propositions  they  had 
given  in,  or  could  conclude  upon  them.  The  Marquis  of  An- 
trim answered,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  that  they  were  not 
ready  to  propose  any  certainty  about  religion,  being  directed 
by  their  instructions  to  be  guided  in  that  particular  by  the 
Pope  ;  but,  that  they  expected  to  hear  very  speedily  from  their 
agents  at  Rome  upon  that  point ;  and  if  her  Majesty  would  be 
pleased  to  declare  what  she  would  grant  in  that  particular, 
they  were  in  hopes  to  make  use  of  that  concession  in  the 
King's  service.  As  to  the  other  propositions,  they  were  ready 
to  proceed  upon  them  whenever  they  were  required.  In  three 
days  after,  the  Queen  dismissed  them  with  an  answer  in  writ- 
ing, signed  on  the  top  by  herself,  and  at  the  bottom  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales.    In  this  paper,  after  reminding  them  very 

tiENTLVOF  THEIR  INFIDELITY  IN  BRHAKINO  THE  LATB  PEACE, 

to  which  if  they  had  submitted  according  to  their  duty,  it 
uould  have  put  them  by  that  time  in  a  haj*py  state,  there  was 
aa  assurance  of  great  readiness  to  give  them  all  the  satisfaction 
in  the  power  of  the  Queen  and  the  Pi  luce,    {tkumelvts  both 


158  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Papists,)  consistent  with  the  honour  and  interest  of  his  Ma- 
jesty ; —a  true  protestant,  at  that  time  reduced  to  a  low  ebb 
from  the  result  of  his  connection  with  this  popish  Princess, 
and  an  awfal  warning  to  all  Protestants,  of  every  rank  and  de- 
gree, against  intermarrying  with  Papists.  See  Warner,  vol.  ii. 
p.  138. 

O'Neill,  to  secure  Athy,  and  other  towns  in  Leinster,  in  his 
hands,  marched   forthwith    from  Ballymore   to  Maryborough, 
his   army  beginning  to  increase    daily,    having  at  this   time 
about  two  thousand  six  hundred   men,  he   marched  to  Athy ; 
next  day  he  stormed  Ballylichan  and  Hovenden's  castle,  and 
gave  merciful  quarters.     Within  a  few  days  after  his  army 
was  mustered,  and  found  to  be  three  thousand  strong,  horse 
and   foot.     Next  day   they  marched  to  Ballyragget,  Mount- 
garret's   house  ;  the  second  day  to  Deninbridge,   within   three 
miles  of  Kilkenny,  where  Rory  Maguire  was  commanded,  with 
two  troops  of  horse,  to  Dunmore.     In  his  way  a  squadron  of 
horse  accosted  him,  which  engaged  and  forced  him  to  retire 
back  to  the  camp.     The  next  day  we  crossed  the  river  into  my 
Lord  Mountgarret's  deer  park,   where  we  were  supplied  with 
store  of  venison  and  good  ale  found  in  the  park  lodge  ;  we 
staid  here  but  five  days,   in   which  time,    abundance   of  preys 
and  all  sorts  of  provisions  came  in  from  Ossory.     Preston  and 
Inchiquin   appearing  daily,    with    great   bodies   of   horse,   on 
rising  grounds  westward  of  us,  we  marched  before  their  faces 
till  we  came  to  Gortahee  Tocher,  and  so  to  Burrisewly,  (Bur- 
risoleigh).     By  this  time  Inchiquin  was  appointed,  with   five 
thousand  horse  and  foot,  to  attend  our  motions,  and  wait  an 
opportunity  to  beat  up  our  quarters,  which  he  never  dared  or 
offered  to  attempt  in  our  whole  march.     An   express  met  our 
general  here,  from  the  O'Briens  of  Thomond,  to  invite  him 
over  the  Shannon,  which  he  seemed  to  accept,  and  in  order  to 
it  marched  to  Killaloe,  where   some  of  those  gentlemen  met 
and  conferred  with  him,   laying  before  him  some  friendly  pro- 
jects, which  he  also  seemed  to  approve,  but  told  them  within 
forty-eight   hours  longer  he  would  resolve  them   further.     In 
the  mean  time,  he  commanded  Rory  Maguire,  with  three  or 
four   hundred    men,   under  pretence  of  bringing  in   preys,   to 
march   towards    Banagher,   in  order  to  surprise  it,  having  re- 
ceived an  account  from  his  spies  of  the  present  state  of  it,  which 
Maguire  accordingly   gained  before  the    next    morning,  with 
great  expedition  ;  a    piece    of  service   very  acceptable,  and  of 
great  consequence  at  that  time  ;  of  which,  no  sooner  O'Neill 
had  notice,  but  he  marched  to  Silvermines,   in  tlie  county  of 
Tipperary,  and  commanded  Phelim  Mc  Tuoll  O'Neill,  with 


Annals  of  Ireland.  159 

a  detachment,  to  storm  Nenagh,  if  not  surrendered  upon  sum- 
mons, which  they  would  not  yield  to,  till  it  was  taken  by 
storm. 

Colonel  Henry  Mac  Tally  O'NeilVs  Journal,  in  Desiderata 

Curiosa  Hibernica,  p.  514. 

From  Maryborough,  the  Nuncio,  who  was  in  danger  of  a 
surprise,  retreated  to  Athlone,  and  afterwards  to  Galway, 
where  the  Mayor  had  attempted  to  proclaim  the  cessation, 
but  was  prevented  by  the  mob.  All  the  other  great  towns, 
however,  in  the  Irish  quarters,  except  Wexford,  which  was 
presently  reduced,  received  it  very  readily.  The  Nuncio, 
seeing  those  censures  now  despised  which  had  formerly  carried 
all  before  them,  endeavoured  to  make  them  more  effectual  by 
engaging  the  clergy  to  confirm  them  in  a  body.  With  this 
view  he  called  a  synod  to  meet  at  Galway  in  the  middle  of 
August,  but  the  Supreme  Council  forbidding  the  clergy  to 
repair  thither,  and  ordering  all  civil  and  military  officers  to  stop 
their  passage,  he  could  not  get  a  sufficient  number  of  them 
together.  This  step  enraged  him,  and  finding  the  inhabitants, 
for  the  most  part,  approving  the  cessation,  he  put  an  interdict 
on  the  churches  and  chapels  there,  causing  the  doors  to  be  shut 
up  ;  but  the  titular  Archbishop  of  Tuam  procured  them  to  be 
opened  by  force,  which  created  such  a  bustle,  that  one  or  two 
people  were  killed.  The  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  after  some 
ineffectual  remonstrances  and  admonitions,  shut  up  the  Nuncio 
in  Galway,  by  besieging  it  till  the  inhabitants  were  forced  to 
proclaim  the  cessation,  to  pay  a  considerable  sum  of  money, 
and  to  remove  the  Nuncio  and  his  adherents.  fVarner's  His- 
tory of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  page 
148. 

From  the  silver  mines,  where  they  encamped  one  night, 
they  marched  to  Nenagh,  and  so  to  Birr,  where  an  express 
met  the  General  from  the  governor  at  Athy,  that  he  was 
closely  besieged  by  Preston  and  one  Mc  Thomas  ;  whereupon 
Phelim  Mac  Tuol  was  appointed  out  again  with  a  detachment 
of  450  men  to  relieve  Athy.  He  marched  with  such  expedi- 
tion, that  he  tired  all  his  men,  except  four  score,  with  whom  he 
boldly  ventured  through  Mac  Thomas's  brigade,  and  forced  his 
way  through  an  old  abbey  likewise  possessed  by  the  enemy, 
and  in  his  way  took  Lieutenant  Colonel  Sandford  and  other 
officers  prisoners ;  but  the  Lieutenant  Colonel  afterwards  made 
his  escape,  and  relieved  the  town,  which  lay  in  a  gasping  con- 
dition. The  enemy  went  off.  O'Neill  himself,  with  his 
whole  army,  appeared  next  day,  where  he  continued   but  one 


160  j^TUKiis  of  Ireland. 

day  longer,  wlmu  an  express  came  that  Ncnagh  was  regained 
by  Inchiquin,  and  BanajL;hcr  blocked  uj),  whereupon  he  coun- 
termarched with  all  expedition,  till  he  came  to  Ballaghmore, 
now  called  Owen  Roe's  Pass,  and  blocked  up  Inchiquin  and 
his  army.  Here  happened  no  action,  except  slight  skirmishes, 
during  a  whole  fortnight's  space,  both  armies  lay  so  near  one 
another,  till  Glanrickard  and  Taafe,  with  all  their  power,  came 
from  Connaught  to  join  Inchiquin,  and  jointly  to  fall  on 
O'Neill,  who,  to  know  their  strength,  alarmed  their  advanced 
guards,  which  occasioned  the  enemy's  whole  army  to  appear 
under  arms  within  a  musquet  shot  of  O'Neill,  who  ordered 
his  army  likewise  out.  Both  armies  being  thus  drawn  at  that 
distance,  on  both  sides  of  a  mill  race,  one  Purdon,  with  four 
hundred  horse,  fell  on  the  rear  of  O'Neill's  camp,  and  entered 
boldly  on  the  General's  own  quarters,  and  possessed  himself 
of  the  artillery,  which  he  kept  but  a  short  time,  being  beaten 
off  by  one  troop  of  horse,  and  an  hundred  foot,  left  to  secure 
the  quarters  and  guns.  Purden  retired  to  Birr,  from  whence 
he  came,  and  left  only  nine  of  his  men  dead  behind  him. 
Both  the  armies  withdrew  this  day  without  much  action,  except 
random  shots,  which  slightly  wounded,  of  our  side.  Con  Bac- 
cagh  O'Neill,  and  Major  Dougherty ;  and  Arthur  Mc  Hugh 
Roy  O'Neill  was  taken  prisoner.  Colonel  Henry  Mac  Tully 
O'NciU's  Journal j  p.  516. 

Colonel  Jones,  finding  the  distractions  amongst  the  Irish 
rebels  to  grow  very  high,  and  that  the  old  English,  under  the 
Marquis  of  Clanriekard,  had  taken  the  castle  of  Athlone  and 
other  places,  from  Owen  Roe,  and  that  Athy  was  besieged  by 
Colonel  Preston,  and  Owen  Roe  came  up  to  relieve  it,  and 
burned  and  spoiled  the  country  thereabouts,  thought  it  high 
time  to  be  stirring  out  amongst  them,  and  therefore  sent  out 
some  of  his  forces,  which  took  in  the  garrisons  of  Nobber  and 
Ballihoe,  which  had  formerly  been  surprised  by  the  rebels, 
but  yet  not  having  received  his  provisions  from  England,  he 
durst  not  himself  stir  forth,  till  he  had  sufficiently  secured 
Dublin,  which,  in  the  first  place,  he  began  more  strongly  to 
fortify,  that  it  might  receive  no  prejudice  in  his  absence.  Bor~ 
lase,  195. 

September  29.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  landed  in  Cork  as 
Lord- Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and, was  received  there  with  great 
acclamations  of  joy.  Carte's  Ormond,  ii.  42. 

September  30.  The  General  Assembly  at  Kilkenny  fixed  a 
public  brand  on  the  two  principal  opposers  of  the  late  peace, 
the  Nuncio  Rinuuccini  and  General  Owen   O'Neill,  by  pro-, 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1<51 

claiming  the  la*ter  a  rebel  and  a  traitor,  and  drawing  up  a 
charge  against  the  former,  representing  "  the  manifold  oppres- 
sions, transcendant  erimes,  and  capital  offences  which  he 
had  been  continually,  for  three  years  past,  acting  within  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland,  to  the  unspeakable  detriment  of  their 
religion,  the  ruin  of  the  nation,  and  the  dishonour  of  the 
see  of  Rome."  This  heavy  accusation  met  with  no  opposi- 
tion, even  from  such  ecclesiastics  as  were  present  at  the 
assembly,  and  the  nuncio  complained  of  this  in  a  letter  to 
Cardinal  Panzirotto,  stating  that  there  were  eight  bishops  pre- 
sent in  that  assembly  when  this  charge  was  made  against  him. 
Ibid,  and  Nuncio's  Memoin,  and  Curry's  Review  of  the  Civil 
Wars  in  Ireland, 

October  1.  O'Neill's  army  growing  scarce  of  provisions, 
Bangor  being  given  up,  and  the  inhabitants  quitting  the  coun- 
try, decamped,  and  marched  by  night  towards  Ballyboyarkall, 
being  assured  that  Inchiquin,  with  his  main  body,  would  fall 
upon  them  the  next  day,  and  Purden  in  the  rear  with  his  party, 
which  they  attempted  to  do  in  two  hours  after  the  march  was 
begun,  by  visiting  the  empty  camp.  From  Ballyboy  we 
marched  to  TuUamore,  where  we  encamped  that  night.  In- 
chiquin, missing  of  his  aim,  marched  to  Kilkenny,  Clanrickard 
back  to  Connaught,  O'Neill  straight  to  Lissnemain,  near  Bel- 
turbet,  where  he  remained  all  the  winter  and  spring.  Colonel 
O' Neill's  Journal  in  Desiderata  Curiosa  Hibernian  p.  517. 

October  d.  The 'Marquis  of  Ormond  having  landed  at  Cork 
about  the  end  of  September,  published  on  this  day  a  declara- 
ration,  enumerating  the  several  reasons  by  which  he  had  been 
induced,  for  the  preservation  of  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
the  English  interest,  to  leave  the  city  of  Dublin,  and  his  Ma- 
jesty's other  garrisons  in  Ireland,  in  the  hands  of  those  en- 
trusted by  his  Mnjestv's  two  Houses  of  Parliament.  Borlase^ 
p.  199. 

Two  days  before  lie  issued  this  declaration,  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond  wrote  to  the  Assembly  of  the  confederate  "Catholics" 
at  Kilkenny,  stating  that  upon  the  humble  petition  they  had 
sent  to  the  queen  and  prince,  (then  at  Paris)  he  was  come 
with  full  power  to  conclude  a  peace  with  them,  and  to  that 
purpose  desired  that  as  little  time  might  be  lost  as  possible, 
and  that  commissioners  might  be  sent  to  him  at  his  house  at 
Carrick,  whither  Ue  would  go  to  expect  them,  Ibid^  page 
200. 

October  10.  The  king  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  from  Newport;  in  the  Isle  of   Wight  : 

iM 


162  Jnnah  of  Ireland. 

Ormond, 

Lest  you  might  be  misled  by  false  rumours,  I  have  thought 
fit  by  this  to  tell  you  my  true  condition.  I  am  here  in  a  treaty, 
but  such  a  one  as,  if  I  yield  not  to  all  that  is  proposed  to  me, 
I  must  be  a  close  prisoner,  being  still  under  restraint.  Where- 
fore 1  must  command  you  two  things — first  to  obey  all  my 
wife's  commands,  then  not  to  obey  any  public  commands  of 
mine,  until  I  send  you  word  that  I  am  free  from  restraint.  Lastly, 
be  not  startled  at  my  great  concessions  concerning  Ireland, 
for  that  they  will  come  to  nothing.  This  is  all  at  this  time 
from 

Your  most  real,  faithful,  constant  friend, 

CHARLES  R. 
Though  this  letter  may  seem  a  contradiction  to  the  proposi- 
tion which  the  king  had  agreed  to  the  day  before,  nanaely,  to 
settle  the  prosecution  of  the  war  in  Ireland  on  both  houses  of 
Parliament,  yet  it  must  be  observed  in  his  favour,  that  he  had 
stipulated  with  the  Parliament  at  the  entering  of  this  treaty, 
that  nothing  should  be  binding  on  iiim,  or  made  use  of  to  his 
prejudice,  unless  all  was  concluded;  and  it  was  easy  enough 
for  him  to  see  by  this  time  that  nothing  was  less  intended  by 
the  Parliament  than  a  peace.  Here  was  a  fresh  authority, 
however,  for  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  obey  the  directions  he 
should  receive  from  the  queen,  which,  upon  his  re-assuming 
his  post  of  Lord-Lieutenant,  and  his  power  of  making  a  treaty 
with  the  Irish  being  dissolved  by  the  late  peace,  seemed 
to  be  necessary.  The  only  possible  means  of  extricating  the 
king  out  of  his  present  difficulties,  and  they  seemed  not  to  have 
been  very  probable,  was  uniting  all  Ireland  under  his  obedience. 
JVarner,  vol.  li.  p.  146. 

October  19.  The  confederate  Catholic  commissioners  came 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  at  Carrick,  where  he  continued 
about  twenty  days,  which  they  spent  principally  in  matters  of 
religion,  in  treating  whereof  they  were  so  bound  and  limited  by 
their  instructions,  that  they  made  but  little  progress.  For  the 
husbanding  of  time,  which  now  began  to  be  very  precious,  the 
prevailing  party  in  England  every  day  more  discovering  their 
bloody  purposes  towards  the  king,  the  Assembly  thought  fit  to 
desire  the  Marquis  to  repair  to  his  own  castle  at  Kilkenny^ 
which  they  offered  to  deliver  into  his  hands,  and  that,  for  his 
honour  and  safety,  he  should  bring  his  own  guards,  who  should 
Lave  tlie  reception  due  to  them.    Borlaae,  p.  201. 

November  15.  On  or  about  this  day,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
accepted  the  invitation  of  the  General  Assembly,  and  went  to 
Kilkenny,  where  he  was  met  on  his  entry  by  the  whole  body  of 


Annahs  of  Irdand.  I  Gd 

the  Assembly,  and  all  the  nobility,  clergy,  and  gentry  ;  and 
in  the  same  town  was  received  with  all  these  requisite  ceremo- 
nies by  the  mayor  and  aklernicn,  as  such  a  corporation  use  to 
pay  to  the  supreme  authority  of  the  kingdom.  So  that  greater 
evidence  could  not  be  given  of  an  entire  union  in  the  desire  of 
the  people  of  returning  to  the  king's  obedience,  or  of  more 
affection  and  respect  to  the  person  of  the  Lord-Lieutenant, 
who,  by  his  steady  pursuing  those  professions  he  had  always 
made,  by  his  neglect  and  contempt  of  the  Parliamentarians 
and  their  prodigious  power,  whilst  he  was  in  England,  by  his 
refusing  all  overtures  made  by  them  unto  him  for  his  own 
particular  benefit,  and  by  their  declared,  manifest  hatred  and 
malice  towards  him,  was  now  superior  to  all  those  calumnies 
they  had  aspersed  him  with,  and  confessed  to  be  worthy  of  a 
joint  trust  from  the  most  diiferent  and  divided  interests  and 
designs.  Ibid,  p.  202. 

November  25.  A  copy  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  letter  to 
the  supreme  council  at  Kilkenny  having  been  obtained  by 
Colonel  Jones,  and  sent  over  to  the  committee  of  Derby 
House,  and  being  read  in  the  House  of  Commons,  it  was  voted 
ta  be  sent  down  into  the  Isle  of  Wight,  to  the  commissioners 
then  treating  there  with  the  king,  to  know  if  he  would  avow 
it  ;  and  in  case  he  did  disavow  it,  that  then  he  would  declare 
against  the  Marquis  ;  whereupon  his  Majesty  signified,  that 
in  case  other  things  were  composed  by  the  treaty,  the  concerns 
should  be  left  wht)lly  to  the  management  of  the  Houses,  and 
in  the  interim  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Marquis,  ordering  him  to 
desist  from  his  treaty  with  the  confederate  Romaa  Catholics  of 
Ireland.   Ibid,  p.  210. 

In  this  month  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  was  so  nettled  '^yhis  losses 
and  disgrace  in  his  late  flight  from  Lcid  jnchiquin's  army, 
that  he  ravaged  over  the  whole  county  of  Roscommon,  and 
took  Jamestown,  and  so  obstinately  besieged  Carrickdrumrusk, 
that  Rory  Maguire,  the  murderer  of  the  Protestants  of  Clones, 
and  most  of  his  regiment,  were  there  slain,  and  in  revenge  for 
it,  the  garrison,  being  all  Papists,  were  put  to  the  sword. 
Owen  Roe  was  so  weakened  by  this  campaign,  that  he  offered 
cessation  to  Colonel  Jones,  and  to  carry  his  army  to  Spain,  if 
Jones  would  give  him  liberty  to  do  so.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
Marquis  of  Antrim  had  some  Highlanders  in  the  counties  of 
Wicklow  and  Wexford,  which,  being  joined  with  the  Byrnes 
and  Cavanaghs  who  were  of  the  Nuncio  faction,  and  rejected 
the  peace,  gave  such  disturbance  to  the  supreme  council,  that 
they  were  fain  to  send  Sir  Edward  Butler  and  Sir  Thomas  Es- 
monde  to  suppress  them,  which  was    at  last  effected,  thousrh 

M  2 


ICA   .  Annals  of  Ireland. 

not  without  considerable  slaughter  on  both  sides.  Jones, 
about  the  same  time,  took  Ballysannon,  Nabber,  and  Ballyho, 
and  many  of  the  Scots  having  gone  to  assist  the  Duke  of  Ha- 
milton's invasion  of  England,  Colonel  Monk,  by  the  means  of 
Sir  Pierce  Cochran  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cunningham,  sur- 
prised Carrickfergus,  and  in  it  Monroe,  whom  he  sent  priso- 
ner to  London,  and  then  had  an  easy  conquest  of  Belfast  and 
Colerain,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote  had  no  very  hard  one  of  the 
fort  of  Culmore.  For  these  good  services  the  Parliament  pre- 
sented Colonel  Monk  with  five  hundred  pounds,  and  made  him 
governor  of  Carrickfergus.  But  in  this  month  (November) 
the  Irish  ambassadors  to  the  Pope  returned  to  Ireland,  and 
brought  with  them  abundance  of  relics,  but  no  money,  as  may 
be  easily  gathered  from  the  following  letter  from  Sir  Richard 
Blake  to  Sir  Roebuck  Lynch,  (in  Beling,  p.  196.) 
Sir, 
This  day  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Ferns  and  Mr.  Plunket  gave  an 
account  of  their  negotiation  to  the  house  ;  they  made  a  full 
representation  to  his  Holiness  of  the  desperate  condition  of 
the  kingdom  ;  that,  without  present  and  good  supplies,  which 
they  expected  from  his  Holiness,  there  was  no  hope  of  the 
preservation  of  the  Catholic  religion  or  nation.  That  his  Holi- 
ness was  bound  in  justice  to  do  it,  his  nuncio  here  having,  in  a 
general  assembly  of  the  confederates,  undertaken  that  the  sum 
promised  to  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  for  the  wars  of  England,  upon 
good  conditions  for  Catholics,  would  be  applied  to  the  service 
of  the  Catholic  confederates  of  Ireland  ;  but  after  four  months 
attendance  their  answer  was,  (there  being  no  intelligence  then 
of  our  distance  or  division  with  the  Lord  Nuncio  or  Owei> 
O'Neill)  tiiat  his  Holiness  hath  sent,  by  the  Dean  of  Firmo,  a 
considerable  help  unto  us,  and  that  he  had  no  account  how 
that  was  disposed  of  j  that  the  Turks  were  in  Candia,  and 
threatened  Italy  :  that  there  was  great  scarcity  of  corn  in 
Rome  and  the  adjoining  territories,  and  that  a  great  sum  of 
money  must  be  issued  to  satisfy  the  commoners  ;  that  his  pre- 
decessor, Pope  Urban,  had  left  the  treasury  empty,  and  the  See 
deeply  charged  with  debt  ;  that  the  Cardinals  and  others,  who 
had  pious  intentions  to  advance  our  holy  cause,  were  poor,  and 
hardly  al)Ie  to  maintain  their  own  ports,  so  that  nothing  could 
be  expected  from  them.  And  for  the  conditions  the  agents 
expected  from  his  Holiness,  for  religion,  upon  our  treaty  with 
the  queen  and  prince,  he  said  that  it  was  not  proper  for  the  See 
Apostolic  to  g-rant  any  articles  to  heretics,  though  it  be  true  that 
Catholic  princes  in  Germany  and  other  kingdoms  do  it.  As 
iov    5he    nuncio's    engagement   that  tiie    Catholics   t-f  Ireland 


Annals  of  Ireland.  l&S 

should  be  supplied  by  bis  Holiness  in  tbe  maintenance  of  the 
war,  that  he  bad  no  such  commission,  though  it  was  true  that 
bis  Holiness  would  give  money  for  conditions  of  religion,  but 
none  upon  the  event  of  war.  Our  agents  heard  not  of  our 
disunion  and  ruptures  in  this  kingdom,  until  after  their  taking 
leave  of  his  Holiness,  and  then  when  the  same  was  known  and 
published  in  Rome,  they  heard  from  some  eminent  persons, 
that  what  his  Holiness  was  resolved  to  give  for  our  support, 
he  knew  not  to  what  party  he  would  send  it,  being  flushed  in 
blood  one  against  the  other. 

I  am,  &c, 

RICHARD  BLAKE. 

This  letter  merits  remembrance,  as  a  warning  to  the  Irish 
Papists  of  what  support  they  may  expect,  even  from  Rome,  to 
their  high  pretensions  in  Ireland,  divided  and  distracted  as  they 
have  ever  been,  and  torn  at  this  moment  into  fierce  factions  of 
vetoists  and  anti-vetoists ;  shanavests,  caravats,  standard  men, 
ribbonmen,  et  hoc  genus  omne.  See  Hib,  Ang.  vol.  ii.  page 
202. 

This  account  from  Rome  putting  an  end  to  all  expecta- 
tions of  foreign  succours,  occasioned  very  serious  reflections  on 
their  condition,  and  disposed  every  one  to  moderate  their  pro- 
positions for  a  peace  so  necessary  for  their  preservation.  IVar- 
nei\  vol.  ii,  p.  M9. 

December  19.  -After  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  arrival  in 
Cork,  he  used  his  endeavours  so  successfully,  in  conjunction 
with  Lord  Inchiquin,  that  they  quieted  entirely  the  distractions 
of  the  army.  What  facilitated  their  work  was  the  arrival  of 
instructions  and  dispatches  from  the  Prince  of  Wales,  in 
which  there  was  an  assurance  that  the  fleet  was  coming  into 
those  parts  with  supplies  of  ammunition  and  provision  for  the 
forces  there.  This,  of  itself,  was  sufficient  to  raise  the  spirits 
of  the  soldiery,  but  when  it  was  added  that  the  Duke  of  York 
would  come  with  the  fleet,  and  the  Prince  himself  probably 
after,  as  soon  as  he  had  recovered  strength  enough  from  the 
small  pox,  there  was  no  more  fear  of  mutiny  or  disaffection 
among  the  forces.  The  coming  of  the  Prince  was,  on  many 
accounts,  of  so  much  advantage,  that  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
thought  it  his  duty  to  press  it  at  this  time  very  warmly  ;  but  it 
did  not  take  place.  His  excellency  leaving  the  Munster  army 
well  pacified,  returned,  within  the  time  he  had  appointed,  to 
Kilkenny,  but  he  was  immediately  taken  so  ill,  that  he  could 
not  give  his  answer  till  the  nineteenth  of  December.  In  the 
interim  he  received  an  answer  to  the  application  he  had  made 


IS6  Annals  of  Ireland. 

to  the  king  for  a  fresh  authority,  in  the  following  letter,  which 
is  to  be  found  in  Carte's  Collection  : 

Ormond, 

I  hope  before  this,  mine  of  this  month  will  have  come  to 
your  hands.  I  sent  it  by  the  way  of  France.  This  is  not  only 
to  confirm  the  contents  of  that,  but  also  to  approve  of  certain 
commands  to  you  :  likewise  to  command  you  to  prosecute  cer- 
tain instructions,  until  I  shall,  under  my  own  hand,  give  you 
other  commands.  And  though  you  will  hear  that  this  treaty  is 
near,  or  at  least  most  likely  to  be  concluded,  yet  believe  it  not, 
but  pursue  the  way  you  are  in  icitli  all  possible  vigour.  Deliver, 
also,  that  my  command  to  all  your  friends,  but  not  in  a  public 
way  ;  because  otherwise  it  may  be  inconvenient  to  me,  and  par- 
ticularly to  Inchiquin.  So,  being  confident  of  your  punctual 
observance  of  these  my  directions,  I  rest  your  most  real,  faith- 
ful, constant  friend, 

CHARLES  R. 

December  21.  This  day,  the  king  having  been  ordered  to 
Windsor  Castle,  arrived  with  a  guard  at  Winchester,  where  the 
honourable  mayor  and  aldermen  rnet  him  at  the  town's  end, 
and,  as  in  duty  heretofore,  presented  him  with  a  speech,  and 
then  with  their  mace.  The  governor  of  the  guard  told  them 
that  by  the  act  of  ''  No  Addrtis  to  the  King"  they  were  all 
traitors,  which  not  a  little  troubled  the  well-meaning  mayor. 
Sanderson's  History  of  King  Charles,  p.  1116. 

December  22.  The  king  arrived  at  Farnham,  and  after  dinner 
at  Bagshot,  calling  for  his  coach,  he  was  told  it  was  gone 
before  ;  (and  indeed  so  designed.)  Then  being  ready  to  mount 
an  excellent  horse,  his  Majesty  was  troubled,  as  the  horse  had 
been  newly  pricked  with  a  nail,  and  was  stark  lame,  which 
being  perceived,  a  gentleman  lent  him  a  swift  gelding.  This 
was  observed,  the  guards  were  commanded  for  flankers  till  the 
king  came  off  the  Downs,  and  so  he  came  to  Windsor  on  Sa- 
turday night,  the  twenty-third  of  December.  Here  they  re- 
fused to  afford  his  Majesty  any  ceremony  of  state  upon  the 
knee,  and  hardly  the  cap,  his  attendance  was  taken  away,  and 
he  was  clapped  up  close.  Ibid. 

Immediately  on  the  king's  arrival,  William  Prynne,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  barrister,  published  his  Charge,  being  the  first 
man  that  did  so  ;  whether  to  his  eternal  shame  or  not,  we  shall 
give  you  his  title  page,  wherein  v/e  find  in  this  case,  as  very 
often  in  his  other  pamphlets,  more  matter  in  the  title-page  than 
in  all  that  follows  in  the  book  beside?. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  ISt 

Mr.  F-rynne'i:  Charge  against  the  King. 
Shewing 
That  the  king's  design,  purpose,  resolution,  his  endeavours, 
practice  and  conversation,  have  always  been  engaged,  biassed, 
tended  to  settle,  establisii,  confirm  popery,  tyranny,  slavery  in, 
among,  and  over  his  dominions,  subjects,  people.  In  order 
to  that  design,  end,  purpose,  he  writ  to  the  pope  of  Rome, 
stiling  him  his  most  holy  Father,  Catholique  Majesty,  th.rice 
honoured  Lord  and  Father,  engaging:  himself  to  the  said  Pope, 
to  endeavour  to  settle  the  po})ish  ri^.igion  only,  in  his  domi- 
nions. And  since  his  coming  to  the  crown,  hath  extended 
extraordinary  favours  upon,  protection  of  notorious  papists^ 
priests,  Jesuits,  against  all  prosecution  of  laws,  enacted  against 
them  ;  notwithstanding  all  his  protestations  to  the  contrary, 
hath  raised  up  a  most  horrid,  unnatural,  and  bloody  war,  arming 
his  Roman  Catholique  subjects  to  massacre,  plunder,  torture, 
imprison,  ruin,  his  loyal,  faitiiful,  pious,  Protestant  subjects  ; 
to  burn,  sack,  spoil  their  cities,  towns,  villages,  collected  from 
the  books. 

Written  by  William  Prynne,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Esq. 
being  but  a  very  small  taste  from  the  main  ocean  of  that  which 
he  hath  written  concerning  the  King,  and  his  ill  behaviour 
since  his  coming  to  the  crown,  as  also  with  references  unto 
clear,  satisfactory,  convincing  answers  unto  several  objections 
concerning  resisting,  censuring,  suspending,  depriving  Kings 
for  their  tyranny  ;  yea,  capitally  proceeding  against  them,  by 
the  said  Author. 

To  second  Prynne  there  follow  petitions  pretended  to  be 
from  the  well  afFected  of  the  county  of  Norfolk,  from  several 
garrisons  and  other  such,  praying  for  justice  against  the  King. 
Prynne,  an  indefatigable  author  of  most  vast  pieces  in  the 
Parliament's  defence,  had  been  turned  out  of  the  house,  and 
was  at  this  time  a  prisoner  with  the  army  5  being  now,  with 
others,  ill  treated  by  their  own  stipendiaries,  in  the  inscrutable 
judgment  of  God.     Sanderson,  p.  1118. 

December  27.  Some  members  out  of  honour  and  conscience 
forbearing,  the  rest  of  them  receive  the  report  of  the  thirty-eight 
Committee  men, Sixxd  their  general  charge  against  the  King;  which 
charge  was,  that  "  Charles  Stuart  had  acted  contrary  to  his 
trust,  in  departing  from  the  Parliament,  setting  up  his  standard, 
making  war  against  them,  and  thereby  being  the  occasion  of 
much  bloodshed  and  misery  to  tlie  people  whom  he  was  set 
over  for  good.  That  he  gave  commissions  to  Irish  rebels,  &c. 
and  since  was  occasion  of  a  second  war,  Sec.  besides  what  he 
had  done  contrary  to  the  liberties  of  the   subject,  and  tending 


168  Annals  of  Irdand. 

to  the  destruction  of  the  fundamental  laws  and  liberties  of  the 
kingdom." 

The  Queen  at  this  time  wrote  from  Paris  to  the  King,  her 
letter  being  conveyed  to  his  Majesty  by  one  Wheeler,  a  person 
employed  by  Major  Boswell,  in  which  she  expressed  her  deep 
sense  and  sorrow  for  the  King's  sad  condition,  with  wliom 
bearing  an  equal  share  she  wished  to  die  for  him  ;  for  whose 
interest  she  had  and  purposed  to  do  her  utmost  in  all  possible 
ways  and  means  to  help  him  ;  not  wishing  to  live  without  him. 
She  also  wrote  a  letter  which  was  delivered  by  the  French 
Ambassador,  and  directed  to  her  trusty  and  well-beloved 
Thomas,  Lord  Fairfax,  General,  imploring  his  help  and  assist- 
ance, that  she  might  have  leave  to  come  over  to  the  King  her 
husband,  to  see  him  before  he  should  be  proceeded  against  by 
any  trial  or  charge,  and  to  have  a  pass  for  her  secure  coming 
and  returning  ;  which  letter  the  general  sent  to  the  house  and 
they  laid  it  aside.  To  confirm  the  present  intended  trial,  the 
Commons  house  at  this  time  declared,  that  by  the  fundamental 
laws  of  the  realm  it  was  treason  in  the  King  of  England  for 
the  time  to  come,  to  levy  war  against  the  Parliament.  San- 
devsoiiy  1118. 

Whili8^the  Marquis  of  Ormond  was  engaged  in  negotiating 
the  peace  at  Kilkenny,  a  dangerous  spirit  of  mutiny  in  the 
army  of  Lord  Inchiquin,  required  his  presence  in  Cork.  These 
forces,  confounded  at  the  success  of  the  independent  party,  and 
disappointed  in  their  expectations  of  money,  grew  discontented 
and  clanjorous.  Some  of  their  officers  thought  it  necessary  to 
make  their  peace  in  time  with  the  ruling  power  of  England. 
Propositions  were  sent  to  Parliament,  in  which  it  was  pre- 
tended that  Inchiquin  himself  concurred  ;  they  complained  of 
dangerous  concessions  meditated  by  Ormond  in  favour  of  the 
Irish;  they  talked  of  joining  Jones  in  Dublin,  or  forcing  their 
way  to  the  quarters  ef  Owen  O'Neill.  The  treaty  was  thus 
necessarily  suspended.  But  a  messenger  from  the  Prince  of 
Wales  landing  at  Cork  with  assurances  of  a  speedy  relief,  and 
that  the  Duke  of  York  was  immediately  to  sail  for.  Ireland, 
and  be  followed  by  the  Prince  himself,  enabled  Ormond  and 
Inchquin  to  quiet  the  commotions  ;  so  the  Marquis  returned 
to  Kilkenny  and  resumed  his  negotiations.  Carte's  Ormond, 
ii.  44. 

1649.  January  2.  An  ordinance  for  impeachiBg  the  King  of 
high  treason,  and  for  trying  him  by  Commissioners,  was  agreed 
on  by  the  Commons,  and  carried  up  to  the  Lords  this  day  for 
their  concurrence,  and  upon  its  being  rejected  in  the  Upper 
house,  the  Commons  passed  three  votes, arrogating  to  ihemselve* 


Annals  of  Ireland.  169 

the  whole  legitimate  power  of  the  nation.  They  then  pro- 
ceeded to  constitute  their  High  Court  of  Justice,  as  they 
termed  it;  and  all  the  King's  friends,  hoth  at  home  and  abroad, 
gave  him  over  for  lost,  though  they  spared  no  possible  means 
to  save  him.     CromweWs  Life,  page  106,  London  1731. 

The  States  General  ordered  their  ambassador  to  represent  to 
the  Parliament,  that  the  course  they  were  going  to  take  with 
the  King  would  be  a  lasting  reproach  io  the  proiestant  interest. 
The  Prince  of  Wales  and  Prince  of  Orange  daily  sent  as  agents 
the  kindred  and  relations  of  Cromwell,  Ireton,  and  other 
judges  appointed  to  try  his  Majesty,  with  commissions  to  offer 
any  thing,  and  to  make  any  promises  to  save  his  life,  or  at 
least  to  put  off  the  judgment,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  wrote  a 
very  pathetic  letter  to  Fairfax  in  his  father's  behalf.  The 
Duke  of  Richmond,  the  Earls  of  Lindsey  and  Southampton, 
as  is  said,  generously  offered  their  own  heads  to  save  the  King, 
and  would  have  undertaken  to  suffer  in  his  stead.  Almost  all 
the  Presbyterian  ministers  in  the  city,  and  very  many  out  of 
the  country,  and  some  even  of  the  Independents,  declared 
against  the  design  in  their  sermons,  in  petitions,  protestations, 
and  public  remonstrances.  And  the  Scots  at  the  same  time 
sent  commissioners  in  great  haste  to  declare  and  protest 
against  this  unheard  of  attempt.    Ibid. 

The  remonstrance  of  the  army  to  the  Parliament  of  England 
requiring  that. the  King  should  be  brought  to  justice,  was 
about  this  time  received  by  Lord  Inchiquin  at  Cork,  and  sent 
by  him  to  Kilkenny.  Its  effect  in  Ireland  was  sudden  and 
powerful.  All  complaints  in  the  protestant  army  were  silenced; 
the  confederates,  stricken  with  a  violent  impression  of  the 
King's  situation,  and  possibly  of  their  own  danger,  at  once 
acceded  to  the  terms  proposed  by  Ormond,  the  treaty  was  con- 
cluded, the  peace  proclaimed ;  and  even  the  Romish  clergy, 
however  disappointed  in  their  extravagant  demands,  expressed 
their  satisfaction,  and  recommended  the  strict  observance  of 
this  peace.     Carte's  Ormond,  page  44, 

No.  XXXII. 

**  7  have  observed  that  the  devil  of  rebellion  doth  commonly 
turn  himself  into  an  angel  of  reformation  ;  and  the  old  serpent 
can  pretend  new  lights.  When  some  men's  consciences  accuse 
them  of  sedition  and  faction,  they  stop  its  mouth  with  the  name 
and  noise  of  religion  ;  when  piety  pleads  for  peace  and  patience^ 
they  cry  out  zeal." 

King  Charles  I.  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 


1 70"  Annuls  of  Ireland, 

1649.  Jatiiiary  17'  On   this  day  the  whole  of  the   General 
Assembly  repaired  to  the  Lord-lieutenant  in  his  castle  at  Kil- 
kenny, and  there  with  all  solemnity  imaginablcj  presented  him, 
by  the  hand  of  their  Chairman  or  Speaker,  the  articles  of  peace 
as  concluded  and  assented   and  submitted   unto  by  the  whole 
body  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  which  he  received  and  solemnly 
confirmed  on  his  Majesty's   behalf;  addressing   the   Assembly 
in  an  eloquent  and  manly  speech,  of  which  the  following   is  a 
short  extract :  "  You  seem  now  to  have  a  call  from  heaven  to 
exercise  your  arms  and  uttermost  fortitude  in  the  noblest  and 
justest  cause  the  world   hath   seen  ;  for   let  all  the   circum- 
stances incident  to  a  great  and  good   cause   be   examined,  and 
they  will  be  found  comprehended  in   that  which   you  are   now 
warrantably  called  to  defend,  Religion  ;  not  in  the  narrow  and 
circumscribed  definition   of  it,  by  this  or  that  late  found  out 
name,  but  Christian  Religion  is  our  quarrel;  which  certainly  is 
as   much   struck  at   by  the  blasphemous  license  of  this  age, 
I   may  say,   more  than  ever  it  was  by  the  rudest  incursions  of 
the  most  barbarous  and  avowed  enemies  of  Christianity  :  (how 
similarly  assailed  in  IS20 !  !  !)     The  venerable  laws   and  the 
fundamental  constitution   of  our  ancestors  are  trodden  und**r 
impious  and,  for  the   most  part,  mechanic  feet.     The  sacred 
person  of  our  King,  the  life  of  those  laws,  the  head  of  those 
constitutions,  is  under  an  ignominious  imprisonment,  and   his 
life  threatened  to  be  taken  away  by  the   sacrilegious    hands  of 
the  basest  of  the   people   that  owe  him  obedience.     And,  to 
endear  the  quarrel  unto  you,  the  fountain   of  all   the   benefits 
you  have  but   now  icknowledged,  and  which   you  may  further 
hope  for  by  this  peace  and  your  own  merits,  is  in  danger  to  be 
obstructed   by  the   execrable   murder  of  tiae  worthiest  Piince 
that  ever  ruled   these   islands.     In    short,  hell  itself  can  add 
nothing    to    the    desperate    mischiefs   now    openly   projected. 
And  now  judge  if  a  greater  and  more  glorious   field  was   ever 
set  open  to  action,"  &c.  &c.     See  tlit  Earl  of  Clarendon's  His- 
torical  View  ofiha  affairs  of  Ireland,  page  12.     Dublin,  1719. 
January  IS.  Term  is  adjourned. — The  scaffolds  are  preparing 
in  Westminster-hall  for  the  trial,  and  all   other  circumstances 
ordering   as   if  no  redemption  were   to   be  expected  from  the 
jaws   of  this  death.     The   time    and  manner   for  the    King's 
bringing  from  Windsor  is   kept   private.     But  the   barge   and 
water  preparations   now   making  ready,  make  men   think  his 
Majesty  shall  come  that  way.     Sir  Robert  Cotton's    house  is 
making  ready  to  receive  his  Majesty,  who  must  pay  reverence 
to  the  Court,  or  have  his  iiat  plucked  off  to  give  them  it,  when 
he  shall  be  brought  up.     The  ministers   of  this  city  seem    all 


Annali  of  Irelatid.  1 7 1 

resolved  to  protest  against  the  proceedings  concerning  the 
King,  as  unwarrantable  by  the  word  of  God  and  the  laws. 
The  Scots  speak  aloud  for  their  King.  If  foreign  Ministers 
would  come  and  do  their  parts,  perhaps  tlie  weight  of  reason, 
against  so  unparalleled  an  action,  would  strike  the  deeper 
sense  into  the  present  actors.  Adim-tisemenis  from  London  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland^  forwarded  through  Caen,  by 
Sir  Edward  Nicholas.     Carte,  vol.  ii.  203. 

January  IV.  The  Scottish  Commissioners  delivered  some  pa- 
pers to  the  House  of  Commons,  and  a  declaration  from  the  Par- 
liament of  Scotland,  wherein  they  express  a  dislike  of  the  present 
proceedings  against  the  King  ;  declaring  that  the  kingdom  of 
Scotland  had  an  undoubted  interest  in  the  person  of  tke  King, 
who  was  not  delivered  to  the  English  Commissioners  at  New- 
castle for  the  ruin  of  his  person,  but  for  the  more  speedy 
settlement  of  the  peace  of  his  kingdoms.  But  these  proceed- 
ings, and  others  of  a  contrary  nature,  said  at  this  time  to  have 
been  adopted  by  the  other  faction  in  Scotland,  made  no 
impression  on  the  actors  of  this  tragedy  in  England,  who, 
arming  themselres  with  pretensions  of  God's  providence,  and 
impressions  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  proclaimed  that  the  time  was 
come  when  the  saints  of  the  land  "  should  bind  kings  and  their 
nobles  with  chains  of  iron  ;"  and  one  of  these  in  the  pulpit, 
with  bended  knees,  tears,  and  hands  lift  up,  in  the  name  of 
the  people,  besought  that  the  High  Court  would  ''  execute 
justice  against  Charles,  and  not  suffer  Benhadad  their  enemy  to 
go  away  in  safety."     Sanderson,  1123. 

January  20.  The  King  was  brought  from  St.  James's  through 
the  park  in  a  sedan  to  Whitehall,  and  thence  by  water,  with 
guards,  to  Sir  John  Cotton's  house  at  the  back  end  of  Westminster- 
hall.  The  King  was  then  accused,  and,  with  a  countenance  of 
majesty,  and  at  some  passages  with  a  scornful  smile,  denied 
their  authority  to  try  him.  Upon  which,  after  several  disre- 
spectful interruptions  of  his  Majesty's  speech,  the  Court 
adjourned  to  the  ensuing  Monday. 

January  22.  Monday  the  Court  met  in  the  painted  chamber, 
and  the  King  adhering  formally  to  his  resolution  to  deny  their 
jurisdiction  and  judicature,  though  his  Majesty  offered  to  sub- 
mit his  reasons  for  so  doing  in  writing,  they  adjourn  to  the 
next  day;  and  so  liom  day  to  day  till  Saturday  the  27th, 
when  the  President,  in  a  scarlet  robe,  opened  the  Court,  and 
sixty-eight  of  the  Judges  answered  to  their  names.  As  the 
King  came,  the  soldiers  were  directed  to  cry  out  for  execution  ; 
and  this  bloody   tribunal  adjudged   the    King  as  a   tyrant,  a 


172  Annals  of  Ireland. 

traitor,  a  murderer,  and  a  public  enemy,  to  suffer  death  by 
severing  his  head  from  his  body.     Ibid.  p.  1 128. 

After  sentence,  the  king  being  hurried  away,  was  mocked  of 
the  soldiers,  they  laying  aside  all  reverence  for  sovereignty, 
acted  triumph  on  the  prisoner,  crying  out,  "  Justice,  Justice." 
I  abhor  to  say,  that  one  of  them  defiled  his  venerable  face, 
but  he  wiped  it  off  with  his  handkerchief.  They  puffed  to- 
bacco fume  towards  him,  which  was  particularly  offensive  to 
him,  and  cast  their  tobacco  pipes  at  his  feet.  They  bastinadoed 
such  as  saluted  him  ;  they  intruded  almost  into  his  closet, 
hardly  permitting  him  private  devotion  with  his  own  chaplain, 
the  Bishop  of  London,  whilst  he  prayed  and  prepared  for  this 
bitter  cup.  But  he,  with  majesty  of  mind,  when  they  cried 
out  for  justice,  said,  *'  Poor  souls,  for  a  piece  of  money  they 
would  do  so  for  their  commanders."  And  at  these  rebels  he 
said,  *'  Christ  suffered  more  for  my  sake."  Such  as  dissem- 
bled irreverence,  he  with  easy  contempt  eluded,  by  neglecting 
it.  Yet  in  that  little  time  that  was  left  him,  he  betook  himself 
to  confession  of  his  sins,  receiving  the  Eucharist,  reading  the 
scriptures,  godly  conferences,  doing  all  the  duties  of  piety. 
And  thus  he  holily  seeks  to  overcome  the  terrors  of  death  ere 
they  assail  him.  Ibid. 

On  this  night  (27th  of  January)  the  king  lodged  at  White- 
hall, and  the  next  day  (Sunday,  the  28th)  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don preached  there  before  his  Majesty  in  his  chamber.  And 
this  Sunday  the  President  and  all  members  of  the  High  Court 
of  Justice  fasted  in  the  chapel  of  Whitehall,  and  had  prayers 
read  there  for  them.  On  this  day  means  were  found  to  deliver 
a  letter  to  the  king  from  his  son  the  Prince  of  Wales,  which 
he  read  and  burned.   Ibid,  p.  1 133. 

January  29.  The  king  was  conveyed  to  St.  James's,  and  the 
Dutch  ambassador  sued  the  House  of  Commons  in  his  behalf. 
The  king's  children  were  on  this  day  admitted  to  visit  him  for 
a  short  time.  His  Majesty  first  gave  his  blessing  to  the  Lady 
Elizabeth,  who  receiving  his  commands  to  her  brother.  Prince 
James,  the  king  said  to  her — "  Sweetheart,  you'll  forget  this." 
"  No,"  said  slie,  "  I  sliall  never  forget  it  while  I  live  ;"  and 
pouring  forth  abundance  of  tears,  promised  him  to  write  down 
the  particulars.  Among  the  particulars  she  took  down  was  the 
following  :  He  wishes  me  not  to  grieve  and  torment  myself  for 
him,  for  that  would  he  a  glorious  death  that  he  should  die,  it  being 
for  the  laws  and  liberties  of  this  land,  and  for  maintaining  the 
true  Protestant  religion.  He  bid  me  read  Bishop  Andrews'  Ser- 
mons, Hooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  and  Bishop  Laud's  hook 
against  Fisher,  which  would  ground  me  against  Popery.     He 


AnnaU  of  Ireland.  1 75 

^0^  m«  he  had  forgiven  all  his  enemies,  and  hoped  God  would 
forgive  them  also,  and  commanded  Jis,  and  alt  the  rest  of  my 
brothers  and  sisters,  to  forgive  them.  He  hid  me  tell  my  mother 
that  his  thoughts  had  never  strayed  from  her,  and  that  his  love 
should  be  the  same  to  the  last.  Withal  he  commanded  me  and 
my  brother  to  be  obedient  to  her,  and  bid  me  send  his  blessing  to 
the  rest  of  my  brothers  and  sisters,  with  commendation  to  all  his 
friends."  The  king,  at  this  iiffecting  interview,  took  the  infant 
Duke  of  Gloucester  upon  his  knee,  and  said  to  him,  ''Now 
they  will  cut  oft"  thy  father's  head."  Upon  which  the  child 
looked  very  steadfastly  on  him.  "  Mark,  child,  what  I  say. 
They  will  cut  off  my  head,  and  perhaps  make  thee  a  king. 
But  mark  what  I  say.  You  must  not  be  a  king  so  long  as  your 
brothers,  Charles  and  James,  do  live  ;  for  they  will  cut  off  your 
brothers'  heads  when  they  can  catch  them,  and  cut  off  thy  head 
too  at  last ;  therefore  I  charge  you  do  not  be  made  a  king  by 
them."  At  which  the  child,  sighing,  said,  "  I  will  be  torn  in 
pieces  first ;"  which  falling  so  unexpectedly  from  one  so 
young,  it  made  the  king  rejoice  exceedingly.  Ibid,  page 
1134. 

The  fatal  day  appeared,  Tuesday,  the  thirtieth  of  January. 
In  the  morning  the  king  prayed  and  received  the  sacrament ; 
at  ten  o'clock  was  called  forth  from  St.  James's  palace,  then 
his  prison.  How  magnanimously  he  behaved  on  this  awful 
day,  need  not  be  recorded  here.  With  heroic  composure  he 
laid  his  head  upoi  the  block  about  the  hour  of  two  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  after  having  declared  tiiat  "  he  died  in  the  chris^ 
tian  faith,  according  to  the  profession  of  the  Church  of  England, 
as  the  same  was  left  him  by  his  father  of  most  blessed  memoi'y." 
Ibid. 

Not  long  after  Archbishop  Usher's  return  to  London  in  this 
year,  his  Majesty  was  brought  up  thither  as  a  prisoner  by  the 
army,  in  order  to  that  wicked  piece  of  pageantry  which  they 
called  a  trial.  And  now,  too  soon  after  came  that  fatal 
thirtieth  of  January,  never  to  be  mentioned  or  thought  on  by 
good  men  without  grief  and  detestation  ;  on  which  was  perpe- 
trated the  most  execrable  villainy,  under  the  pretence  of  jus- 
tice, that  ever  was  acted  since  the  world  began— a  king  mur- 
dered by  his  own  subjects,  before  his  own  palace,  in  the  face  of  the 
snn.  For  which  the  Lord  Primate  was  so  deeply  sensible  and 
afflicted,  that  he  kept  that  day  as  a  private  fast  so  long  as  he 
lived ;  and  would  always  bewail  the  scandal  and  reproach  it 
cast,  not  only  on  our  own  nation,  but  religion  itself,  saying 
that  thereby  a  great  advantage  was  given  to  Popei-y,  and  that 
thenceforvvaid  the  priests  of  the  church  of  Rouit'  would,  will* 


174  AnriaU  of  Ireland. 

greater  success,  advance  their  designs  against  the  Church  of 
England,  and  the  Protestant  religion  in  general.  Nor  will  it 
be  impertinent  here  to  relate  a  passage  that'  happened  to  the 
Lord  Primate  at  the  time  of  his  Majesty's  murder.  The  lady 
Peterborough's  house,  where  my  Lord  then  lived,  being  just 
over  against  Charing  Cross,  divers  of  the  Countess's  gentlemen 
and  servants  got  upon  the  leads  of  the  house,  from  whence 
they  could  plainly  see  what  was  acting  before  Whitehall.  As 
soon  as  his  Majesty  came  upon  the  scaffold,  some  of  the  house- 
hold came  aad  told  my  Lord  Primate  of  it,  and  asked  him  if 
he  would  see  the  king  once  more  before  he  was  put  to  death. 
My  Lord  was  at  first  unwilling,  but  was  at  last  persuaded  to  go 
up,  as  well  out  of  desire  to  see  his  Majesty  once  again,  as  also 
curiosity,  since  he  could  scarcely  believe  what  they  told  him, 
unless  he  saw  it.  When  he  came  upon  the  leads,  the  king 
was  in  his  speech  ;  the  Lord  Primate  stood  still,  and  said  no- 
thing, but  sighed  ;  and  lifting  up  his  hands,  and  eyes,  full  of 
tears,  towards  heaven,  seemed  to  pray  earnestly  ;  but  when  his 
Majesty  had  done  speaking,  and  had  pulled  off  his  cloak  and 
doublet,  and  stood  stripped  in  his  waistcoat,  and  that  the  villains 
in  vizards  began  to  put  up  his  hair,  the  good  Bishop,  no  longer 
able  to  endure  so  dismal  a  sight,  and  being  full  of  grief  and 
horror  for  that  most  wicked  act,  now  ready  to  be  executed, 
grew  pale,  and  began  to  faint,  so  that  if  he  had  not  been  ob- 
served by  his  own  servant,  and  some  others  that  stood  near 
him,  who  thereupon  supported  him,  he  had  swooned  away.  So 
they  presently  carried  him  down,  and  laid  him  on  his  bed, 
where  he  used  those  powerful  weapons  which  God  has  left  his 
people  in  such  afflictions,  viz.  prayers  and  tears.  Tears  that 
so  horrid  a  sin  should  be  committed,  and  prayers  that  God  would 
give  his  prince  patience  to  undergo  these  cruel  sufferings,  and 
that  he  would  not  permit  so  great  a  wickedness  to  pass  un- 
punished.    Dr.  Purr's  Life  of  Primate  Usher,  p.  72. 

When  the  Marquis  of  Montrose  received  the  doleful  news 
at  Brussels  of  the  king's  being  murdered  by  the  English  inde- 
pendents, good  God  !  what  horror  seized  him  at  the  first,  and 
as  yet  uncertain,  reports  of  his  death.  But  when  the  accounts 
of  this  barbarous  parricide  were  confirmed,  and  there  remained 
no  more  room  to  doubt  the  truth  of  it,  his  indignation  was 
then  heightened  into  fury,  and  his  grief  quite  overwhelmed 
him,  so  that  he  fainted  and  fell  down  in  the  midst  of  his  atten- 
dants, all  the  members  of  his  body  becoming  stiff',  as  if  he  had 
been  quite  dead.  At  length,  when  he  recovered,  after  many 
deep  groans  and  sighs,  he  broke  out  into  these  words  :  We 
ought  not  any  longer  to  live  :    we  ought  to  die  with  our  excel- 


Annah  of  Ireland.  175 

lent  sovereign.  God,  who  has  the  power  of  life  and  death,  is 
my  witness,  that  henceforth  this  life  will  be  a  grievous  and  un- 
easy burthen,  in  which  I  can  enjoy  no  pleasure.  On  the 
remonstrance  of  his  chaplain,  Dr.  Wishart,  he  became  more 
tranquil,  and  his  passions  settled  into  one  firm  resolve  to  avenge 
the  murder  of  the  king,  best  expressed  in  the  following 
epitaph,   to   which   his  faithful  chaplain's  Latin  version  is  an^ 


nexed. 


"  Great,  good,  and  just,  could  I  but  rate 
My  griefs  by  thy  too  rigid  fate, 
I'd  weep  the  world  in  such  a  strain. 
As  it  should  deluge  once  again. 
But  since  thy  loud-tongued  blood  demands  supplies^ 
More  from  Briareus  hands  than  Argus  eyes, 
I'll  sing  thy  obsequies  with  trumpet  sound*. 
And  write  thy  epitaph  with  blood  and  wounds." 


Carole,  si  possem  lachrymis  equare  dolorem 
Ipse  meum  fatumque  tuum,  tua  funera  flerem 
Ut  TkUus  nitidis  rursum  stagnaret  abundis 
Sanguis  atille  tuus,  quum  vocem  ad  sidera  tollat 
Atque  manus  Briarei  mage  quam  Argi  lumina  poicat 
Exsequias  celebrabo  tuas  clangore  turbarum 
Etumulo  inscribam  profuso  sanguine  carmen. 

Bishop   TVishart's  Life  of  Montrose,  pages  335  and  435,  Edin- 
burgh, 1819. 

The  news  of  this  catastrophe  was  received  by  the  Marquis  of 
Orraond  at  Youghal,  as  he  returned  from  visiting  Prince  Ru- 
pert, who,  to  the  great  consolation  of  the  royalists,  had  arrived 
at  Kinsale  with  the  fleet  so  long  expected.  He  instantly  pro- 
claimed the  Prince  of  Wales  King,  and  caused  the  like  pro- 
clamation to  be  made  in  all  places  subject  to  his  authority. 
Such  was  the  detestation  expressed  by  the  Irish  at  the  execu- 
tion of  Charles,  that  the  Nuncio  at  once  concluded  that  the 
whole  party  would  submit  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant.  He  had 
for  some  time  continued  in  Ireland,  notwithstanding  his  dis- 
graces, in  hopes  that  some  favourable  incident  might  draw  the 
nation  into  his  measures.  His  hopes  were  now  desperate,  and 
he  resolved  to  retire  from  a  country  which  he  had  so  long  dis- 
tracted by  his  senseless  ambition.     Leland,  vol.  iii.  p.  347- 

February  15.  In  Ulster  the  Presbyterians,  and  especially 
the  Scots,  were  fierce  against  the  Parliament  of  England,  inso- 
much that  the  Presbytery  at  Belfast  did  on  this  day  publish  a 
paper  intitled,   "  A   necessary   Representation  of  the  present 


176  Annals  of  Ireland. 

Evils  and  imminent  Dangers  to  Religion,  Laws,  and  Liberties, 
arising  from  the  late  and  present  practices  of  the  Sectarian 
Party  in  England  ;  together  with  an  exhortation  to  duties  re- 
lating to  the  Covenant."  The  design  of  this  declaration  was 
to  exhort  the  people  from  associating  with  sectaries  or  malig- 
nants ;  which  latter  denomination  they  gave  the  King's  party. 
Hib.  Ang.  Car.  ii.  p.  15. 

February  23.  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Irish  having 
ordered  the  Pope's  Nuncio  to  withdraw  out  of  the  kingdom  at 
his  peril,  and  in  their  letter  inclosing  a  schedule  of  grievances 
occasioned  by  him,  tanquam  hnic  parricidis  occasionam  declessetf 
whereof  they  intended  to  impeach  him  to  the  Pope  ;  he  finding 
he  had  been  one  unhappy  cause  of  the  King's  murder,  took 
ship  on  this  day  at  Galway,  and  returned  to  Rome,  where  he 
was  blamed  by  the  Pope  for  acting  so  rashly ;  temerarie  ges- 
sisti,  were  the  words  used  to  him.  Nevertheless,  the  Irish 
could  not  be  absolved  from  his  uajust  excommunication  for 
making  a  truce  with  Inchiquin,  until  they  had  done  penance 
"in  forma  ecclesicB  consuetd."  Bel'mg,  p.  173;  and  Peter 
Walsh's  Remonstrance,  p.  592. 

Having  sent  directions  to  O'Neill  to  stand  firm  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  Pope's  authority,  on  the  twenty-second  of  Febru- 
ary, the  Nuncio  Rinunccini,  who  had  assumed  to  himself  the 
supreme  power  in  Ireland,  went  off  in  an  obscure  condition 
on  board  his  frigate,  after  having  held  the  Roman  Catholics  in 
bondage  for  three  years,  and  being  the  cause  of  many  thou- 
sands being  slain  in  fighting  his  battles.  This  man  had  put 
the  whole  kingdom  into  a  flame,  and  had  been  the  principal 
cause  of  the  ruin  of  the  king's,  and  even  the  "  Catholic" 
interest  there  by  his  violence  and  superstition ;  and  now  he 
was  compelled  to  seek  his  safety  by  stealing  out  of  the  king- 
dom. All  the  satisfaction  which  the  Papists  received  for  these 
disorders,  was  the  short  reprimand  from  the  Pope,  "  Vou  have 
behaved  yourself  rashhj  •"  and  the  nuncio's  confinement  to  his 
Archbishopric  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Warner,  vol.  ii.  page 
1G2. 

March  7-  Sir  Charles  Coote  and  the  Parliamentary  army,  at 
this  time  besieged  in  Londonderry,  held  a  council  of  war  in 
that  city,  when  they  replied  to  the  Presbyterians'  declaration 
from  Belfast,  stating, 

I. 

That  if  they  decline  the  Parliament,  they  shut  out  all  suc- 
cours and  supplies  from  England. 

IL 

They  make  a  rent  and  division  among  themselves. 


^nna U  of  Ire lu rid-,  177 

III. 

And  consequently  must  desert  the  kingdom  or  join  the 
rebels. 

IV. 

That  they  must  fight  against  an  army  that  had  been  the  in- 
strument of  the  liberty  of  England  and  quiet  of  Scotland. 
Hib.  Aug.  p.  15. 

March  0.  The  king,  by  his  letter  from  the  Hague,  confirmed 
the  late  peace,  and  ordered  a  new  Great  Seal  to  be  made  and 
disposed  of  to  whom  the  Lord-Lieutenant  should  think  fit,  and 
appointed  the  Lord  Inchiquin  to  be  Lord  President  of  Mun- 
ster,  and  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  to  be  Lord  President  of 
Connaught,  if  the  Lord-Lieutenant  find  it  convenient.  Ibidy 
Car.  IT.  3. 

But  though  the  Nuncio  was  gone,  yet  he  had  left  Owen  Roe 
and  his  army  behind  him  to  support  his  faction,  who,  together 
with  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  did  oppose  tiie  peace,  "  because 
the  six  escheated  counties  in  Ulster  were  not  restored  to  the  old 
Irish."  And  with  these  sided  a  multitude  of  friars,  who  railed 
against  the  late  peace,  and  the  scandalous  expulsion  of  the 
Nuncio,  and  threatened  inevitable  damnation  to  all  those  that 
should  take  part  with  the  Lord-Lieutenant ;  whereby  the  peace 
became  of  little  use  to  the  king,  or  advantage  to  his  affairs, 
even  whilst  the  Romish  bishops  and  the  secular  clergy  adhered 
to  it,  which  was  not  long.  Ibid, 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  the  Irish  became  very 
troublesome  by  their  importunities  for  places  of  trust  and 
honour.  Sir  Richard  Blake,  the  very  next  week  after  the  peace, 
wrote  to  Secretary  Lane  to  mind  the  Lord-Lieutenant  to  make 
him  a  Baron,  and  others  were  as  careful  of  their  own  advance- 
ment ;  but,  above  all  others,  the  insolence  of  a  son  of  Hugh 
O'Connor  is  remarkable,  for  he,  on  the  9th  of  March,  wrote 
to  the  Lord-Lieutenant  to  give  him  a  troop,  and  his  brother  a 
foot  company,  "  or  else  they  would  shift  for  themselves."  To 
whom  the  Lord-Lieutenant  made  answer,  that,  "  Whatever 
he  did  with  great  rebeh,  he  would  not  capitulate  with  small  ones." 
Ibid,  p.  206. 

Mqi-ch  \.  Lord  Byron  wrote  the  following  letter  from  Caen 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  : 

vMay  it  please  your  Excellence, 

Just  as  I  am  putting  my  foot  in  the  stirrup  to  go  to  Paris,  the 
post  arrives,  and  in  some  letters  from  good  hands,  I  meet  with 
a  particular  of  great  concernment,  which  I  thought  it  fit  to 
advertise  your  Excellence  of  by  this  bearer,  Major  Jamot,  who, 
though  a  Roman  Catholic,  vot  herein  so  much  detests  their 

N 


178  Annals  oj  Ireland. 

waysi,  that  truly  I  believe  it  will  alter  his  opinion.  The  business 
is  briefly  this  :  Sir  KenelmDigby,  with  some  other  Romanists, 
accompanied  with  one  Watson,  an  Independent,  who  hath 
brought  them  passes  from  Fairfax,  is  gone  for  England,  to  join 
the  interests  of  all  the  English  Papists  with  that  bloody  party 
that  murdered  the  king,  in  the  opposition  and  extirpation  of 
monarchical  government  ;  or  if  that  government  be  thought 
lit,  yet  that  it  shall  be  by  election,  and  not  by  succession,  as 
formerly,  provided  a  free  exercise  of  the  Romish  religion  be 
granted,  and  of  all  other  religions,  except  that  which  was  esta- 
blishedby  law  in  the  Church  of  England.  This  devilish  design, 
which  most  certainly  is  now  setting  on  foot,  I  doubt  not  may 
havean  ill  influence  uponlreland,  especially  upon  Owen  O'Neill's 
party,  if  not  prevented  by  your  vigilance  and  prudence. 
Poyntz,  my  Lord  of  Worcester's  devil,  I  hear,  is  a  prime  actor 
in  it  ;  and  it  is  much  suspected  that  Walsingham,  whom  your 
Excellence  knows  for  a  pragmatical  knave,  and  I  believe  comes 
over  in  the  Darcy  frigate,  is  employed  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby, 
though  pretending  other  business.  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  either 
hath,  or  will  write  to  your  Excellence,  and  Major  Jamot  is  able 
to  say  something  in  it.  I  am  the  apter  to  believe  it,  because 
wUen  I  was  in  England,  something  to  this  purpose  was  pro- 
pounded by  the  Independent  party  to  the  Recusants,  &c.  &c. 

BYRON. 

Sir  Edward  Nicholas  wrote  thus  : 

*'  By  the  inclosed  extracts  of  letters  I  have  lately  received 
from  Rouen,  from  several  hands,  whereof  one  is  from  Doctor 
Winstad,  a  very  honest  physician  and  a  Roman  Catholic,  Your 
Excellency  will  see  that  the  design  of  the  Papists,  whereof  I 
have  by  my  former  given  you  intimation,  goes  on,  and  is  like 
to  prove  no  less  destructive  to  monarchy  and  the  Church  of 
England,  than  the  government  now  there  prevalent,  whereof  I 
thought  good  to  give  your  Excellency  again  this  timely  notice, 
as  fully  and  particularly  as  I  receive  it,  because  I  doubt  if  it 
go  forward  in  England,  it  will  have  a  very  great  influence  on 
those  of  that  religion  in  Ireland.  I  am  jealous  that  Walsing- 
ham, who  is  lately  gone  hence  from  Ireland,  is  sent  to  acquaint 
the  Catholics  in  that  kingdom  with  the  design,  and  to  feel  how 
they  will  like  it;  for  he  did  here  speak  much  against  the  Pa- 
pists' endeavouring  to  join  with  the  rebels  in  England,  and 
seemed  sorry  that  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  had  a  hand  in  it,  which  is 
like  other  of  his  sniall  policies.  I  hope  your  Excellency  will  cause 
an  eye  to  be  had  on  him  and  others,  that  no  such  projects  may 
be  set  on  foot  in  that  kingdom,  which  may  be,  in  this  conjunc- 
ture, much  more  pernicious,  in  regard  it  may  make  all  that  take 


Annals  of  Ireland.  1 79 

part  with  Colonel  Jones  and  Owen  O'Neill  unite.  Cartes  Col- 
lection of  original  Letters  atid  Papers,  from  1641  to  IGtJO,  page 
218. 

The  plot,  as  I  am  told,  about  which  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  is 
employed  as  an  agent  to  treat  with  those  horrid  rebels,  the 
Independents  of  England,  is  for  the  subversion  of  successive 
hereditary  monarchy  there,  and  to  make  it  elective,  and  to 
establish  Popery  there,  and  to  give  toleration  to  all  manner  of 
religions,  except  that  of  the  Church  of  England.  Here  came 
with  him  one  Watson,  who  is,  and  hath  long  been,  scout  master 
general  to  the  rebel  army  under  Fairfax,  and  was  by  profession 
formerly  a  goldsmith  in  Lincoln,  from  whence  he  was  obliged 
to  fly  for  cozening  people  by  selling  alchymy  instead  of  silver. 
This  fellow  was  sent  to  Paris  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  from 
whence  he  wrote  letters  to  the  General,  and  others  in  England, 
to  hasten  the  sending  away  of  that  knight's  passport  with  all 
speed.  And  that  you  may  imagine  what  kind  of  rogue  he  ig. 
I  will  only  tell  you  this  one  thing  of  him,  that  he  publicly  dis-" 
putes  against  the  Blessed  Trinity,  and  will  acknowledge  none, 
and  this  villain  is  the  only  comrade  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  and 
is  used  by  him  with  the  greatest  respect  that  can  be  imagined. 
Jbid,]).  221, 

March  2.  The  Nuncio  Rinunccini  landed  at  St.  Vaast  in 
Lower  Normandy ;  he  was  coldly  received  by  the  Pope,  and 
after  being  told  that  he  had  carried  himself  rashly  in  Ireland, 
instead  of  being  honoured  with  a  cardinal's  hat,  as  he  expected, 
he  was  banished  to  his  bishoprick  and  principality  of  Fermo, 
which  he  found  in  a  distracted  condition,  by  just  such  another 
insurrection  of  the  people  against  their  viceroy,  as  he  had  him- 
self raised  and  fomented  against  the  king's  lieutenant  in  Ire- 
land. These  disappointments  of  his  own,  and  the  distractions 
of  his  people,  aflfected  him  so  sensibly,  that  he  soon  after  died 
of  grief.  Curry's  Review  of  the  (ivil  Wars  in  Ireland,  page 
313. 

March  8.  The  queen  mother,  on  this  day,  sent  the  Lord 
Byron  to  the  king,  to  press  him  to  go  to  Ireland,  and  to  get  the 
Scotch  commissioners  to  consent  thereunto.  Carte's  Original 
Letters  and  Papers,  from  1 64 1  to  1 660. 

When  the  news  of  that  horrible  execution  came  to  Rouen, 
a  Protestant  gentleman  of  good  credit  was  present  in  a  great 
company  of  jesuited  persons,  where,  after  great  expressions  of 
joy,  the  gravest  of  the  company,  to  whom  all  gave  ear,  spake 
much  after  this  sort :  "  The  King  of  England,  at  his  marriage, 
promised  us  the  re-establishment  of  the  Catholic  religion  in 
England.  (How  false  this  allegation  was,  must  be  known  to  all 

N  2 


180  /f finals  of  Ireland. 

who  know  the  true  character  of  the  murdered  monarch.)  He  de- 
layed to  fulfil  his  promise,  though  we  summoned  him,  from 
time  to  time,  to  perform  it.  We  came  so  far  as  to  tell  him, 
that  if  he  would  not  do  it,  we  should  be  forced  to  take  those 
courses  which  would  bring  him  to  his  destruction.  We  have 
given  him  lawful  warning,  and  when  no  warning  would  serve, 
we  have  kept  our  word  to  him,  since  he  would  not  keep  his  word 
to  us."  A  Vindication  oj  the  Sinceriti/  of  the  Protestant  Reli- 
gion in  the  point  of  Obedience  to  Sovereigns,  opposed  to  the  Doc- 
trine of  Rebellion  authorized  and  practised  by  the  Pope  and  the 
Jesuits,  in  Answer  to  a  Jesuitical  Libel  entitled,  "  Philanax 
Jngilicus,"  by  Peter  du  Moulin,  D.  D.  Canon  of  Christ  Church, 
one  of  his  Majesty's  Chaplains.  London,  1661. 

March  27.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  Lieutenant- 
General  Jones,  from  Thurles,  endeavouring  to  work  him  over 
to  the  king's  party.  Borlase,  p.  209. 

March  28.  The  English  Parliament  voted  that  Oliver  Crom- 
well should  be  General  of  all  their  forces  then  in  Ireland,  or 
that  should  be  sent  thither,  and  accordingly  he  prepared  dili- 
gently for  that  expedition.  Hibernia  Jnglicana,  Car.  II.  page 
3. 

There  were  four  other  distinct  interests  and  armies  in  Ire- 
land besides  that  of  the  Parliament,  at  this  time,  viz.  the 
King's,  the  Presbyterians',  the  Supreme  Council's,  and  Owen 
Roe's.  Ibid. 

March  31.  General  Jones  replied  to  the  Lord- Lieutenant's 
letter  of  the  27ih  of  this  month,  charging  the  fatal  and  inhu- 
man act  perpetrated  on  his  late  Majesty  to  his  Excellency's 
arrival  in  Ireland  during  the  treaty  at  Carisbrook,  whereby  the 
sincerity  of  that  treaty  was  questioned  ;  upon  which  no  more 
letters  passed  between  them.   Borlase,  p.  209. 

Jpril  12,  The  king  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Marquis 
of  Ormond  from  the  Hague. 

My  Lord, 
I  am  in  some  trouble  that  I  have  not  heard  from  you  since 
my  Lord  Byron  came  from  Ireland.  If  I  may  believe  the 
general  reports  of  these  parts,  you  proceed  very  prosperously. 
You  must  have  a  strict  eye  to  watch  that  no  agents  come  out 
of  England  to  tamper  with  your  Catholics;  and  methinks  the 
odious  proceedings  of  the  rebels  there  should  beget  horror  in 
all  honest  men,  of  what  religion  soever,  against  them.  I  am 
pressing  the  States  here  all  1  can  for  assistance  of  money  and 
ships   to   transport   me,      I  hope  speedily  to  have  a  very  good 


^innals  of  Ireland.  181 

answer,   and  then    I   shall   lose  no   time  in   coming  to  you. 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

Your  most  affectionate  Friend, 

CHARLES  REX. 

Cart&s  Collection^  vol.  i.  p.  267. 

On  this  day  Lord  Byron  wrote  again  to  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond  from  the  Hague,  concluding  his  letter  in  these  words  : 
"  I  shall  conclude  with  an  humble  and  earnest  desire  to  your 
Excellence  that  you  would  take  an  especial  care  of  your  per- 
son, upon  the  safety  whereof  so  much  depends,  and  upon 
which,  as  we  are  assured  here  from  very  good  hands  in  Eng- 
land, there  are  so  bloody  designs,  and  likewise  upon  my  Lord 
Inchiquin.  Abbot  O'Reilly  is  now  in  England,  contributing 
what  he  can  to  the  hellish  plot,  so  that  your  Excellence  ought, 
if  not  for  your  own,  yet  for  the  king's  sake,  to  be  extreme 
careful  and  w,ary  how  you  adventure  yourself,  or  whom  you 
admit  near  you.  The  king  tells  me  he  hath  advertized  your 
Excellence  hereof  by  Colonel  Legg  ;  howsoever,  I  thought  it 
not  amiss  to  repeat  it  here,  lest  that  should  miscarry,  there 
being  no  private  person  more  concerned  in  your  Excellence's 
safety  than,  &c.  BYRON. 

Ibid,  p.  271. 

April  22.  Lord  Hatton  sent  the  following  information  to 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond  from  Paris.  "  The  lots  arc  cast  in 
London  for  nine  regiments  to  go  for  Ireland,  and  four  more  are 
added  to  them,  fifteen  thousand  men.  They  will  be  effective. 
They  are  not  all  pleased  at  the  journey.  I  hear  Hevvson  and 
Scroope  murmur,  knowing  how  ill  their  fellows  fare  that  are 
gone  over  for  Dublin,  which  is  in  great  distress  of  all  neces- 
saries, and  Londonderry  is  supposed  rendered.     Ibid. 

May  8.  Owen  Roe  entered  into  articles  with  Colonel  Monk, 
not  only  for  a  cessation  for  three  months,  but  for  mutual  assis- 
tance within  that  time,  stipulating  that  Monk  should  furnish 
him  with  ammunition,  which  he  did,  and  some  of  which  was 
taken  from  Lieutenant-General  Parrel  by  Lord  Inchiquin. 
Hib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  iii.  p.  5. 

May  12.  Owen  Roe  made  a  league  on  this  day  with  Sir  C. 
Coote,  and,  in  consideration  of  two  thousand  pounds  in  money, 
two  thousand  cows,  and  some  ammunition,  undertook  to  oblige 
the  Lord  of  Ardo  and  the  Lagan  forces  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Derry,  which  he  did  on  the  8th  of  August  following.  Ibid, 


182  Annals  of  Ireland. 


No.  XXXIII. 

*'  When  the  businesses  of  the  late  bad  times  are  once  ripe  for 
an  history f  and  time,  the  bringer  of  truth,  hath  discovered  the 
mysteries  of  iniquity,  and  the  depths  of  Satan,  which  have  wrought 
so  much  aime  and  mischief,  it  will  be  found  that  the  late  rebel- 
lion was  raised  and  fostered  ^y  the  arts  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 
That  Jesuits  professed  themselves  Independents,  as  not  depending 
on  the  Church  of  England,  and  Fifth  Monarchy  Men,  that  they 
might  pull  down  the  English  Monarchy,  and  that  in  the  com- 
onitteesfor  the  destruction  of  the  king  and  the  church  they  had 
their  sjnes  and  agents."  Peter  du  Moulin's  Vindication  of  the 
Protestant  Religion  in  the  point  of  Obedience  to  Sovereigns. 
London,  1664. 

1649.  May  10.  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  wrote  from  Caen  to 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  informing  him  that  the  king  had  not 
then  received  any  answer  from  the  States  General  respecting 
money,  and  that  his  Majesty  could  not  move  without  it.  It  is 
very  much  and  earnestly  expected,  said  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  in 
the  letter,  that  your  Excellency  would  forthwith  send  to  the 
king  an  account  of  the  state  of  his  Majesty's  affairs  on  that 
side  of  the  channel  since  the  horrid  murder  of  our  late  dear 
master  and  sovereign  of  glorious  memory  ;  and  I  humbly  wish 
you  would  let  his  Majesty  receive  your  opinion  when  it  will 
be  most  seasonable  for  him  to  come  thither,  and  in  what  man- 
ner J  for  it  is  believed  the  king  will  therein  be  much  governed 
by  your  advice.  I  am  resolved  to  attend  his  Majesty  as  soon 
as  he  shall  come  into  France,  if  he  shall  think  fit  to  come  at 
all  into  this  kingdom.  Carte's  Coilectioji  of  original  Letters 
and  Papers,  from  1641  to  1660. 

Roger  Boyle,  third  son  of  the  great  Earl  of  Cork,  and  after- 
wards Earl  of  Orrery,  who  made  so  considerable  a  figure  in 
the  camp,  the  court,  and  the  republic  of  letters,  was  born  on 
the  26th  of  April,  1621,  and  was  created  Baron  of  Broghill  at 
the  age  of  five  years.  Soon  after  his  marriage  with  Lady  Mar- 
garet Howard,  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  he  landed  with  his 
lady  in  Ireland,  arriving  at  Lismore  on  the  very  day  on  which 
the  rebellion  broke  out.  Under  this  terrible  calamity  Lord 
Broghill  summoned  in  the  Earl  of  Cork's  English  tenants,  and 
made  up  a  body  of  five  hundred  men,  in  which  little  army  he 
had  the  command  of  a  troop  of  horse.  The  rebellion  soon 
afterwards  becoming  universal,  and  being  attended  with  that 
bloody  massacre  of  which  our  hiiitories  give  a  paf ticular  account, 


I 


Annals  of  Ireland.  183 

the  Lord  Brogliill  and  his  brothers  were  ordered  to  join  the 
Lord  President  St.  Leger  with  the  troops  under  their  command, 
Avhicli  they  did  accordingly,  and  had  frequent  opportunities  of 
shewing  that  they  wanted  neitiier  conduct  nor  courage.  On  the 
surrender  of  Dubhn  to  the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  Lord 
Broghill,  with  several  others,  zealous  loyalists,  acted  under 
them  for.  some  time  against  the  Irish  rebels.  But  Lord  Brog- 
hill was  so  shocked  at  the  news  of  the  king's  death,  that  he 
immediately  quitted  the  service  of  the  Parliament,  and  looking 
upon  L'-eland,  and  the  estate  he  held  there,  as  utterly  lost,  he 
embarked  for  England,  and  retired  to  Marston,  a  seat  which  he 
liad  in  Somersetshire,  where  he  lived  privately  for  some  time. 
In  this  retirement,  however,  he  could  not  forbear  reflecting 
upon  the  miserable  condition  both  of  his  country  and  the  royal 
family,  till  at  last  he  conceived  it  beneath  his  spirit  and  quality 
to  see  the  public  ruined,  and  his  own  private  fortune  enjoyed 
by  the  rebels.  He  resolved,  therefore  to  attempt  something, 
both  for  the  sake  of  his  country  and  himself,  and  accordingly, 
under  pretence  of  going  to  the  Spa  for  his  health,  he  deter- 
mined to  cross  the  seas,  and  apply  himself  to  King  Charles  the 
Second. 

Having  raised  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  he  came  up  to 
London,  where  his  secret  being  discovered  by  the  Committee  of 
the  State,  they  resolved  to  proceed  against  him  with  the  utmost 
severity.     Oliver  Cromwell  was  at  that  time  a  member  of  the 
committee,  and  general  of  the  Parliamentary  forces.      He  was 
no  stranger  to   Lord   Broghill's   merit,  and  reflecting  that  this 
young  nobleman   might   be   of  great   use   to  him  in  reducing 
Ireland,  he  earnestly  intreated  the   committee   that   he  might 
have  leave  to  talk  with  him,  and  endeavour  to  gain  liim   before 
they  proceeded  to  extremities  ;  which  he  accordingly  did,  and 
Lord   Broghill    was   persuaded    by  Cromwell    that  he  was  at 
liberty,  by  all  rules  of  honour,  to  serve  against  the  Irish,  whose 
rebellion  and  barbarity  were  equally  detested  by  the  royal  party 
and  the  Parliament.     Charmed  with  the  fran^Nuess  and  genero- 
sity of  the  manner  in   which  he  had  been  treated  on  this  occa- 
sion by  Cromwell,  Lord  Broghill  gave  him  his  word  and  honour 
that  he  icould  serve  him  against  the  Irish  rebels,  upon  which 
Cromwell  once  more   assured  him,  that  the  conditions  he  had 
made  with  him  should  be  punctually  observed,  and  then  ordered 
him  to  repair  immediately  to  Bristol,   to   which  place    forces 
should  be  sent  him,  with  a  sufficient  number  of  ships  to  trans 
port  them  to  Ireland.      He  added,  that  he  himself  would  soon 
follow  him,  and  was   as   good  as  his  word  in  every  particular. 
Memoirs  of  tlie  Lives  and  Characters  of  the  Boyles,  p.  37  5 
Dublin,  1754. 


184  Annals  of  Ireland. 

In  the  begiuning  of  May,  1G49,  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  sum- 
moned a  provincial  council  to  meet  at  Belturbet,  where  it  was 
concluded,  upon  former  invitation  sent  by  Sir  Charles  Coote  to 
treat  with  him  for  ammunition,  and  commissioners  were  ap- 
pointed to  meet  him  or  his  commissioners  for  that  purpose  at 
Newtown,  where  Colonel  Richard  Coote  and  Major  Ormsby 
met,  and  agreed  to  give  thir.y  barrels  of  powder,  ball  and 
match  proportionably,  and  three  hundred  beeves,  or  four  hun- 
dred pounds  in  money.  O'Neill  to  march  with  his  army  to 
relieve  Derry,  and  Secretary  Clancy  to  remain  at  SUgo  ta 
receive  the  ammunition.  This  negotiation  did  not  succeed,  but 
a  similar  one  was  effected  with  General  Monk  ;  but  Colonel 
Trevor  intercepted  the  ammunition  on  its  way  to  O'Neill,  and 
preparing  himself  with  five  or  six  squadrons  of  horse,  sur- 
prised the  party  in  a  plain  road,  routed  them  after  a  hot  dispute, 
and  took  the  ammunition.  This  accident  no  sooner  happened, 
than  Owen  O'Neill  marched  to  Clones,  where  an  express  came 
to  him  the  next  day,  that  Deny  was  again  bCsieged  by  my 
Lord  Montgomery  and  the  Scotch,  and  that  he  would  allow  and 
ratify  the  former  proposals,  if  he  would  go  and  raise  the  siege 
of  Derry  ;  which  O'Neill  was  forced  to  accept  at  this  time^ 
and  marched  with  his  army,  consisting  of  two  thousand  men, 
to  Ballykelly,  in  the  county  of  Derry.  The  Scotch,  hearing 
of  his  approach,  raised  the  siege,  and  posted  away  to  their  own 
country,  beyond  the  Bann-Watcr.  O'Neill  encamped  before 
Derry,  on  the  Tyrone  side  of  the  river,  where  the  President 
Coote  came  to  compliment  him,  and  perform  his  conditions, 
and  afterwards  invited  him  and  his  chief  officers  into  the  town, 
and  treated  them  nobly.  Desiderata  Curiosa  Hibernica,  vol, 
ii.  p.  520. 

When  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  came  to  tli^i  relief  of  the  English 
rebels  in  Londonderry,  they  had  been  reduced  to  the  extremity 
by  the  Lord  Viscount  Montgomery,  of  Ardo,  and  must,  in  a 
few  days,  have  submitted  to  the  king's  authority,  if  they  had 
not,  in  that  manner,  been  relieved  by  the  unfortunate  Irish, 
Earl  of  Clarendon's  Historical  View  of  Irish  Affairs^  p.  85. 

This  was  the  juncture  most  favourable  to  the  king's  affairs, 
had  he  arrived  in  Ireland,  as  he  promised.  His  Majesty's 
heavy  baggage  and  inferior  servants,  and  those  of  his  ministers 
and  officers  who  were  to  accompany  him,  were  sent  away  in 
two  ships,  and  actually  arrived  in  Ireland.  But  the  queen, 
who  wanted  to  retain  the  same  fatal  influence  in  this  reign 
which  she  had  in  the  last,  having  pressed  the  king  by  many 
letters  to  go  to  her,  it  was  resolved,  against  the  opinion  of  the 
wisest  part  of  his  council,  and  very  unhappily  for  Ireland,  that 


AmiaU  of  heUind,  1 8§ 

he  should  take  France  in  his  way ;  for  had  he  arrived  in  Ireland 
before  the  unfortunate  battle  of  Rathmines,  he  might  have 
frustrated  all  the  designs  of  Cromwell  and  the  Parliament. 
The  queen  was  exceedingly  displeased  that  any  resolution  what- 
ever should  have  been  taken  before  she  was  consulted.  She 
was  angry,  too,  that  the  counsellors  had  been  chosen  without 
her  direction,  and  looked  upon  all  that  had  been  done  as  done 
in  order  to  exclude  her  from  meddling  in  her  son's  affairs. 
The  king,  however,  made  no  apology  to  her,  as  the  expected, 
nor  »ny  profession  of  resigning  himself  up  to  her  advice  ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  did  as  good  as  desire  her  not  to  trouble  herself 
in  his  affairs.  This,  to  a  woman  ©f  high  spirit,  who  had 
absolutely  governed  his  father,  and  had  a  strong  passion  for 
power,  was  a  mortification  she  could  not  digest.  After  some 
invaluable  time  wasted  in  Paris,  the  king  embarked  for  the  Isle 
of  Jersey,  where  he  waited  for  a  seasonable  opportunity  to 
transport  himself  into  Ireland,  until  that  opportunity  was  irre- 
vocably lost  by  the  defeat  of  the  Lord-Lieutenant  by  General 
Jones  at  Rathmines,  and  the  subsequent  arrival  and  successes 
of  Oliver  Cromwell.     See  Warner,  \o\.\\.  p.  169. 

Cromwell  prepares  for  his  journey  to  Ireland  with  an  army 
of  eight  thousand  foot  and  four  thousand  horse ;  in  voting 
which  no  small  disagreement  arose  between  the  contending 
parties  of  Independents  and  Presbyterians.  He  also  borrowed 
an  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds  from  the  City  of  Lon- 
don upon  the  cre'dit  of  the  ordinance,  and  dispatched  Sir  The- 
ophilus  Jones  for  Ireland  with  fifteen  hundred  quarters  of  corn 
and  ten  thousand  pounds  in  money,  all  little  enough  to  hearten 
the  soldiers^  who  were  at  that  time  frequently  deserting  the 
Parliament,  and  flying  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond.  Borlase,  p, 
210. 

The  Lord-Lieutenant  having  raised  considerable  supplies  of 
money,  provisions,  and  ammunition  from  Waterford,  Kilkenny, 
and  other  considerable  towns,  and  having  appointed  the  Earl 
of  Castlehaven  Licutenant-General  of  horse,  and  Lord  Taafe 
Master  of  the  Ordnance,  appointed  a  general  rendezvous  for 
the  whole  army  at  Cloghgrennan,  a  house  of  his  upon  the 
river  Barrow,  near  the  castle  of  Catherlaugh,  (Carlow)  who,  by 
the  wisdom  and  temper  of  the  principal  officers,  mingled  well 
enough,  and  altogether,  about  tlie  end  of  the  month  of  May, 
made  a  body  of  three  thousand  seven  hundred  horse,  and  four- 
teen thousand  foot,  with  a  train  of  artillery  consisting  of  four 
pieces  of  cannon.  But  their  money  was  already  so  far  spent, 
that  they  could  not  have  advanced  in  their  march  towards  Dub- 
lin, if  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  had  not,  upon  his  own  private 


1 86  Annals  of  Irtland. 

credit,  borrowed  eight  hundred  pounds  from  Sir  James  Preston, 
by  means  whereof  he  gave  the  soldiers  four  days'  pay.  Jbid, 
p.  212. 

June  1.  The  Lord-Lieutenant  and  his  army  marched  from 
Cloghgrennan,  and  the  same  evening  appeared  before  Talbots- 
town,  a  strong  garrison  of  the  enemy's,  which,  together  with 
Castle  Talbot,  about  two  miles  distant  from  it,  was  within  three 
days  surrendered  to  the  Marquis.  He  then  marched  to  Kil- 
dare,  which  town  was  likewise  surrendered  to  him,  as  were 
Castle  Sallough  and  Castle  Carby  at  Kildare.  Here  he  was 
compelled  to  stay  three  or  four  days,  both  in  want  of  provision 
and  for  a  recruit  of  two  thousand  foot,  which,  by  Lord  Inchi- 
quin's  care  and  diligence,  was  then  upon  their  march,  and 
being  joined  by  them,  he  was  in  hope,  by  a  sudden  and  speedy 
motion,  to  have  engaged  Jones,  who  had  marched  at  that  time, 
(June  12)  from  Dublin  as  far  as  Johnstown,  with  his  army, 
consisting  of  a  thousand  horse  and  three  thousand  foot.  So 
he  passed  the  Liffy,  and  Jones,  upon  intelligence  of  his  motion, 
in  great  disorder  raised  his  camp,  and  retired  into  Dublin. 
The  Marquis  then  encamped  his  whole  army  at  Naas,  that  he 
might  maturely  deliberate  what  was  next  to  be  undertaken, 
being  now  the  middle  of  summer.  Ibid. 

June  7-  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  wrote  from  Rouen  to  inform 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond  that  there  was  in  that  place  a  brood 
of  Capuchin  friars,  with  a  provincial  of  their  order,  and  a 
Bishop  of  Limerick  preparing  to  go  to  Ireland,  being  autho- 
rized thereto  by  the  Pope's  especial  mission,  and  that  they 
intended  to  land  in  Limerick.  Carte's  Original  Papers,  vol.  ii. 
p.  292. 

June  22.  On  this  day  Cromwell  had  a  pompous  commission 
given  to  him,  in  Latin  and  English,  to  command  all  forces  to 
be  sent  into  Ireland,  and  to  be  Lord  Governor  both  as  to  the 
civil  and  military  affairs  in  that  kingdom  for  three  years,  and 
Colonel  Jones  was  made  Lieutenant-General  of  the  horse. 
From  the  very  minute  of  his  receiving  this  charge,  Cromwell 
used  an  incredible  expedition  in  the  raising  of  money,  provid- 
ing of  shipping,  and  drawing  forces  together  for  this  enter- 
prize.  The  soldiers  marched  with  great  speed  to  the  rendez- 
vous at  Milford  Haven,  there  to  expect  the  new  Lord-Deputy. 
CromweWs  Life,  p.  128. 

After  Inchiquin  had  defeated  the  body  of  O'Neill's  army, 
which  had  received  ammunition  from  General  Monk  at  Dun- 
dalk,  he  encamped  before  that  town,  and  in  two  days  com- 
pelled Monk,  the  Governor,  to  surrender  the  place,  where  was 
a  good  magazine  of  ammunition,  clothes,  and  other  necessaries 


Annals  of  Ireland.  18/ 

of  war,  most  of  the  officers  and  soldiers  engaging  themselves 
with  alacrity  in  his  Majesty's  service.  Upon  this  success, 
(which  took  place  before  Ormond's  march  from  Cloghgrennan) 
the  garrisons  of  Newry,  Narrow  Water,  Green  Castle,  and 
Carlingford,  were  easily  subjected,  and  the  Lord  Inchiquin,  in 
his  return,  being  appointed  to  visit  Trim,  the  only  garrison  left 
to  the  rebels  in  these  parts,  except  Dublin,  in  two  days  after 
he  had  besieged  it,  made  himself  master  of  it,  and  so  returned 
to  the  Lord- Lieutenant,  with  his  party  (not  impaired  by  the 
service)  in  his  camp  at  Tinglass.  JEarl  of  Clarendon's  View, 
p.  84. 

June  28.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  wrote  to  the  king,  ac- 
quainting him  that  the  ground  of  his  greatest  confidence  for 
future  success,  was  their  present  cordial  conjunction  against 
the  rebels,  their  former  disafFection  to  each  other  appearing 
then  only  in  an  emulation  rather  of  advantage  than  hindrance 
to  his  Majesty's  service.  Carte's  Original  Papers,  vol.  ii.  page 
387. 

Jidy  10.  Cromwell  having  dispatched  his  business  with  the 
Parliament,  left  London  on  this  day  in  great  state,  being  drawn 
in  a  coach  with  six  horses,  and  attended  by  many  members  of 
the  Parliament  and  Council  of  State,  with  the  chief  officers  of 
the  army,  his  life-guard,  consisting  of  eighty  men,  who  had 
formerly  been  commanders,  bravely  mounted  and  accoutred, 
themselves  and  .their  servants.  Thus  he  was  conducted  to 
Brentford,  from  which  place  he  posted  directly  for  Bristol,  to 
take  order  for  the  train  of  artillery,  and  many  other  matters 
necessary  for  the  hastening  of  \)'\s  men  on  ship- board.  From 
Bristol  he  took  his  way  into  Wales,  having  sent  over  three 
regiments  into  Ireland,  viz.  two  of  horse,  under  Colonels  Rey- 
nolds and  Venables,  and  one  of  foot,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Monk.  Cromwell's  Life,  p.  130. 

July  24.  All  places  of  moment  near  Dublin  being  reduced, 
and  the  Lord  Inchiquin  having  put  competent  garrisons  into 
them,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  on  this  day  took  a  view  of  his 
army,  and  found  it  to  consist  of  no  less  than  seven  thousand 
foot,  and  about  four  thousand  horse,  which,  though  a  good 
force,  was  not  equal  to  the  work  of  forming  a  regular  siege  of 
so  large  and  populous  a  city  as  Dublin,  and  as  unfit  to  storm  it, 
therefore  it  was  resolved  still  to  continue  the  former  design  of 
strengthening  it  until  the  necessities  within  abated  the  obsti- 
nacy of  that  people  ;  for  the  better  doing  of  which  the  Lord 
Viscount  Dillon,  of  Costello,  was  appointed  to  remain  still  on 
the  north  side  of  the  town,  with  a  body  of  two  thousand  foot 
and  five  hundred  horse  to  block  it  up,  having  two  or  three  small 


1S8  AnnaU  of  Irtland, 

places  of  strength  to  retire  unto  upon  occasion  ;  and  the 
Lord-Lieutenant,  the  next  day,  marched  with  the  remainder  of 
the  army  over  the  LifFey  to  the  south  side,  to  a  place  called 
Rathmines,  where  he  resolred  to  encamp,  and  from  whence,  by 
reason  of  the  narrowness  of  the  rirer,  he  might  discourage  an 
attempt  of  sending  relief  into  the  town  by  sea  from  England  j 
and  in  truth  if  he  had  come  time  enough  to  have  raised  a 
work  upon  the  point,  some  interruption  might  have  been  given 
to  that  enterprise.  But  it  pleased  God  that  the  very  same  day, 
(July  2Sth)  the  Marquis  marched  thither,  and  in  sight  of  his 
army,  as  it  marched,  a  strong  gale  of  wind  from  the  east  brought 
into  Dublin  Colonel  Reynolds  and  Colonel  Venables,  with  a 
good  supply  of  horse  and  foot,  money,  and  all  other  necessaries 
whereof  the  garrison  stood  in  need,  which  marvellously  exalted 
the  spirits  of  all  those  who  were  devoted  to  the  obedience  of 
the  rebels,  and  depressed  the  minds  of  those  who  watched  all 
opportunities  of  doing  service  to  the  king.  However,  the 
Marquis  pursued  his  resolution,  and  encamped  that  night  at 
Rathmines,  and  the  next  day  (26th)  made  himself  strong  there, 
till,  upon  information  he  might  better  conclude  what  was  next 
to  be  done.  Earl  of  Clarendon's  View,  p.  86. 

The  succours  which  arrived  in  Dublia  at  this  time  did  not 
so  much  contribute  to  the  preservation  of  that  city  as  did  a 
certain  intelligence  they  brought  with  them  that  Cromwell  and 
his  army  intended  to  land  in  Munster.  Hereupon  Lord  Inchi- 
quin,  with  a  great  party  of  the  best  horse,  was  detached  to 
defend  that  province,  whereby  the  army  was  weakened  and  ex- 
posed to  the  misfortune  it  afterwards  met  with.  Hib.  Aug. 
Car.  II.  p.  6. 

It  was  now  concluded  that  the  army,  being  thus  weakened 
by  the  quality  as  well  as  number  of  Lord  Inchiquin's  party, 
the  Lord-Lieutenant  should  retire  to  Drumnah,  being  a  quarter 
of  greater  strength  than  Rathmines  was  or  could  be  made,  and 
at  such  a  distance  as  might  as  well  block  up  the  enemy  as  the 
other,  and  from  whence  an  uninterrupted  communication  might 
be  had  with  that  party  on  the  north  side  of  the  river.  The 
officers  of  the  army,  however,  succeeded  in  dissuading  the 
Marquis  from  retiring  to  Drumnah,  and  they  proposed  to  him 
the  taking  and  fortifying  of  the  castle  of  Baggotrath,  from 
which  they  could  hinder  the  rebels'  horse  from  grazing  in  the 
meadows  near  the  walls,  which  was  the  only  place  they  pos- 
sessed for  that  purpose  :  they  also  stated  that  this  castle  was 
already  so  strong,  that  in  one  night  it  might  be  sufficiently 
fortified.  Accordingly,  General  Preston,  Sir  Arthur  Aston, 
and  Major  General  Purcell  having  viewed  the  place,  assured 


Annals  of  Ireland,  18& 

the  Lord-Lieutenant  that  it  might  be  possessed,  and  sufficiently 
fortified  in  ont  night.     Earl  of  Clarendon's  View,  p.  88. 

August  1.  At  midnight  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  sent  a  strong 
party,  under  the  command  of  Major-General  Purceil,  who  had 
been  most  forward  in  advising  the  attack,  to  possess  themselves 
of  Baggotrath,  with  such  materials  as  were  necessary  to  fortify 
it,  and  in  the  mean  time  drew  the  whole  army  into  battalia, 
commanding  them  to  stand  to  their  arms  all  night,  and  conti- 
nued in  the  field,  on  horseback  till  morning,  as  he  concluded 
the  enemy  would  use  their  utmost  endeavours  to  prevent  the 
execution  of  a  design  wiiich  would  bring  such  irreparable  da- 
mage on  them.  Ibid. 

August  22.  As  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  Lord-Lieutenant  went 
to  visit  Baggotrath,  which  he  found  not  in  the  fortified  condi- 
tion lie  expected.  The  officer  excu«ed  himself  by  having  been 
misguided  in  the  night,  so  that  it  was  very  late  before  he 
arrived  there,  wherewith  the  Marquis  being  unsatisfied,  displaced 
the  officer  who  commanded  the  party,  (Major-General  Purceil — 
See  Hibernia  Anglica,  Car.  IL  p.  6)  and  put  another,  of  good 
name  and  reputation,  into  the  charge,  and  appointed  him  to 
make  his  men  work  hard,  since  it  appeared  that  in  four  ov  fire 
hours  it  might  be  so  well  fortified  that  they  need  fear  no 
attempt  from  the  town,  and  that  they  might  be  sure  to  enjoy 
so  much  time,  he  commanded  the  army  to  remain  in  the  same 
postire  they  had  been  in  all  night,  and  abo.t  nine  o'clock, 
seeing  no  appearance  of  any  sally  from  the  town,  he  went  to 
his  tent  to  refresh  himself  with  a  little  rest.     Ibid,  p.  89. 

At  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  no  signs  of  any  sally  appear- 
ing, the  army,  which  had  been  all  night  in  battalia,  was  per- 
mitted to  rest  themselves,  and  the  Marquis  retired  to  his  tent 
for  the  same  purpose,  and  so  did  most  of  the  general  officers, 
out  of  a  vain  confidence  that  the  enemy  would  not  sally  so  late 
in  the  day.  But  they  found  themselves  grossly  mistaken,  and 
were  quickly  alarmed  out  of  their  sleep  ;  for,  about  ten  o'clock 
on  the  second  day  of  August,  a  party  issued  out  of  Dublin, 
and  meeting  with  better  success  than  they  could  have  the  vanity 
to  hope  for,  they  were  seconded  by  most  part  of  the  garrison, 
by  single  troops  and  companies  one  after  another,  and  having 
slain  and  routed  some  few  that  opposed  them,  such  a  panic 
fear  seized  all  the  rest,  that  a  more  easy  or  more  complete  vic- 
tory could  hardly  be  gained.  The  Lord-Lieutenant  in  vain 
used  his  utmost  endeavours  to  rally  the  horse,  whereupon  a 
considerable  part  of  the  foot,  finding  themselves  deserted  by 
the  cavalry,  did  in  a  body  surrender  themselves  ;  and  though 
Lord  Taafe  escaped  to  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and  impor- 


190  Annals  of  Ireland. 

tuned  the  Lord  Dillon,  &c.  to  attempt  the  recovery  of  the 
field  with  those  two  thousand  five  hundred  fresh  men  under  his 
command,  yet  so  great  was  the  consternation,  that  they  could 
not  b«  prevailed  upon  to  try  their  fortune,  nor  hardly  to  provide 
for  their  own  safety,  without  confusion  ;  though  at  length  they 
did  observe  the  Lord-Lieutenant's  orders  of  going,  half  to 
Drogheda,  and  half  to  Trim,  to  secure  those  garrisons,  whilst 
his  Excellency  went  to  Kilkenny  to  rally  his  shattered  troops. 
In  this  battle  four  thousand  men  were  killed,  and  two  thousand 
five  hundred  and  seventeen  were  taken  prisoners,  whereof 
several  were  officers  of  note,  and  all  the  artillery,  and  two 
hundred  draft  oxen,  and  indeed  all  the  baggage  of  an  exceeding 
rich  camp  became  the  reward  and  prize  of  the  conqueror. 

This  is  that  fatal  defeat  at  Rathmines,  which  the  Irish  say 
was  so  improvident  and  unfortunate,  that  nothing  happened  in 
Christendom  more  shameful.  They  did  all  that  malice  could 
suggest  to  place  the  fault  of  this  misfortune  on  the  Lord-Lieu- 
tenant, but  without  any  manner  of  reason ;  for,  besides  the 
assurance  we  have  from  Peter  Walsh,  that  |2dmond  Reilly, 
Titular  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  did  betray  this  army,  and  that 
the  Nuncio  party  at  Rome  rejoiced  exceedingly  at  this  defeat, 
this  one  observation  will  determine  where  the  fault  lay,  viz. 
that  Ormond  was  always  victorious  at  the  head  of  an  English 
army,  and  the  Irish  always  worsted,  whoever  was  their  general, 
except  only  at  the  battle  of  Benburb.  Sir  Richard  Cox's  His- 
tory of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  II.  in  the  Hiberpia  Angli 
cana,  p.  6. 

The  Irish  had  the  impudence  to  charge  the  defeat  at  Rath- 
mines  solely  upon  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  whereas  so  great  a 
defeat  could  not  happen  had  the  officers  and  men  of  his  army 
done  their  duty.  In  all  human  probability,  the  undertaking 
which  led  to  it  would  have  succeeded,  and  Dublin  must  have 
surrendered,  if  the  party  had  got  in  due  time  to  Baggotrath, 
and  had  had  the  whole  night  to  work  in.  But  when  Reilly, 
the  Titular  Primate,  was  prosecuted  four  years  after  it,  by  the 
Republicans,  for  burning  the  castle  of  Wicklow,  and  murder- 
ing those  who  were  in  it,  during  the  cessation,  he  had  the 
impudence  and  the  profligacy  to  plead  the  merit  of  ordering 
the  guides  to  lead  the  detachment  so  much  astray,  as  that  it 
should  not  be  able  to  reach  the  place  of  its  destination  time 
enough  to  do  any  good,  and  this  plea  of  treachery  to  his  coun- 
try saved  his  life.  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  War  in 
Ireland,  by  Ferdinando  Warner,  LL.  D.  vol.  ii.  p.  17'^. 

Of  those  who  were  slain  on  this  day,  more  than  half  were 
put  to  the  sword  after  they  had  laid  down  their  arms   upon    a 


Annals  of  Ireland.  191 

promise  of  quarter,  and  some  even  after  they  were  within  the 
walls  of  the  town.  The  defeat  was  a  thorough  one  :  all  the 
plunder  of  a  well-furnished  camp,  the  artillery,  tents,  haggage, 
carriages ;  and  Ludlow  says  four  thousand  pounds  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  Ibid. 

Augusts.  In  his  march  to  Finglass  the  next  day,  the  Mar- 
quis of  Ormond  made  a  halt  with  the  few  horse  he  had  rallied 
together,  and  jouiing  a  party  with  which  he  had  before  blocked 
up  the  fort  of  Ballyshannon,  [Warner  spells  this  word  errone- 
ously. Sir  Richard  Cox  calls  this  place  Balisanon^  otherwise  it 
might  be  mistaken  for  a  town  in  the  county  of  Donegal  far 
from  the  place  meant  here.  It  may  be  right  to  observe  here, 
that  almost  all  the  English  writers  of  Irish  history  make  mo«t 
egregious  and  perplexing  errors  in  spelling  the  names  of  towns 
and  castles]  summoned  the  governor  of  that  place  to  surrender. 
The  governor  believing  that  the  Marquis  was  returning  from 
his  success  in  the  siege  of  Dublin,  surrendered  that  important 
fort  without  hesitatien.  Ibid. 

By  the  surrender  of  the  strong  castle  of  Balysanon,  General 
Jones  was  stopped  from  prosecuting  his  victory,  which  else  he 
would  have  done  even  to  the  walls  of  Kilkenny.  Nevertheless 
that  great  captain  resolved  to  push  on  his  fortune,  and,  whilst 
the  consternation  lasted,  to  make  the  best  use  of  it  he  could ; 
and  accordingly  he  advanced  immediately  to  Tredah,  (Dro- 
gheda)  but  the  Lord  Moore  valiantly  defend*d  that  place,  and 
Ormond  came  to  Trim  with  what  forces  he  could  rally.  Ibid. 

August  8.  On  this  day,  which  was  the  very  day  that  Owen 
Roe  forced  the  Lord  of  Ardo  to  draw  off  from  Londonderry, 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond  obliged  Jones  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Drogheda,  and  retire  into  Dublin.  The  Popish  Bishop  of 
Clogher  was  confederated  with  Owen  Roe  in  the  relief  of  the 
Parliamentary  army  in  Derry,  upon  which  occasion  these  com- 
manders were  jovially  entertained  at  Sir  Charles  Coote's  table 
in  the  quality  of  friends.  Ibid,  pp.  7  and  24. 

After  having  continued  encamped  for  eight  or  nine  days 
before  Derry,  Owen  Roe  fell  sick,  his  disease,  according  to 
report,  being  caused  by  a  poisoned  pair  of  russet  leather  boots 
sent  to  him  as  a  present  by  a  gentleman  of  the  Plunkets  from 
the  county  of  Louth,  who  afterwards  boasted  that  he  had  done 
the  English  a  considerable  service  in  dispatching  O'Neill  out 
of  the  world.  If  this  infamous  act  was  done,  there  is  no  evi- 
dence to  trace  the  guilt  of  it  further  than  this  Plunket,  who 
was  himself  an  Irish  Papist,  and  perhaps  endeavoured,  at  this 
critical  juncture,  to  recommend  himself  to  the  Parliamentary 
army  by  his  treachery.     In  a  few  days   O'Neill  received  the 


132  Jnnak  of  Ireland* 

account  of  Ormond's  being  routed  by  Jones  at  Rathnilneii, 
upon  which  he  resolved  to  join  Ormond,  and  adhere  to  the 
peace,  which,  influenced  by  the  Nuncio,  he  had  so  long  and  so 
unfortunately  rejected.  If  he  and  the  titular  Bishop  of  Clo- 
gher,  instead  of  relieving  the  parliamentary  rebels  besieged  in 
Derry  at  this  time,  had  joined  the  Lord  Montgomery  in  taking 
that  city  for  the  king,  and  if  the  Popish  Primate,  O'Reilly,  had 
not  betrayed  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  army  at  Rathmines, 
Cromwell  would  have  found  it  extremely  difficult  to  have  esta- 
blished himself  in  Ireland,  and  the  Irish  Papists  would  have 
escaped  the  dreadful  sufferings  which  now  accrued  to  them 
from  their  own  unparalleled  villainy  and  folly.  See  the  Deside- 
rata Curiosa  Hibernica,  vol.  ii.  p.  521. 

Commissioners  were  appointed  by  Owen  Roe  to  go  along 
with  Daniel  O'Neill  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  ratify  the 
peace  with  him.  Having  leave  of  Sir  Charles  Coote  to  depart, 
he  began  his  march,  he  being  carried  in  a  horse  litter  himself 
till  they  came  to  Bally  hays,  in  the  county  of  Cavan,  where 
Colonel  Trevor  came  to  kiss  his  hands,  and  congratulate  the 
late  good  understanding  between  Ormond  and  him.  From 
hence  O'Neill  commanded  his  Lieutenant-General,  Hugh 
O'Neill,  to  march  with  the  army,  and  join  my  Lord  Ormond. 
Colonel  O'NeiWs  Journal  in  the  Desiderata  Curiosa  Hihernicay 
p.  521. 

When  the  news  of  Ormond's  defeat  at  Rathmines  arrived 
in  Rome,  it  was  received  and  proclaimed  with  much  gladness 
and  excess  of  joy,  as  favourable  to  the  Nuncio's  party  in  Ireland. 
Peter  WalsKs  History  of  the  Irish  Remonstrance,  p.  583,  and 
Borlase's  History  of  the  Irish  Insurrection,  p.  221. 

When  the  siege  of  Drogheda  was  raised,.and  Jones  returned 
to  Dublin,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  entered  the  former  place, 
and  resolved  to  draw  his  army  thither  as  soon  as  might  be, 
hoping,  in  a  short  time,  if  no  other  nnsfortune  intervened, 
to  get  a  body  of  men  together,  able  to  restrain  those  of  Dublin 
from  making  any  great  advantage  of  their  late  victory.  Borlase, 
p.  222.  '  /  ■_',         ■     .     . 

August  13.  Oliver  Cromwell  beingat  Milfordhaven,  received 
the  full  account  of  Ormond's  defeat,  when  he  rather  expected 
to  hear  of  the  loss  of  Dublin,  and  was  in  great  perplexity  what 
to  do.  But  the  clouds  being  dispersed  upon  the  news  of  the 
great  success  of  the  party  he  had  sent  before  him,  he  deferred 
not  to  embark  his  whole  army.  On  the  thirteenth  of  August 
he  set  sail  from  Milfordhaven  with  thirty-two  ships,  wherein 
was  the  van  of  his  army  :  Ireton  soon  following  him  v^ith' 
the  main  body  in  forty-t»vo  other  vessels,  and  Hugh  Peters,- 
with  twenty  sail,  bringing  up  the  rear.  CromwelVs  Life,  p.  133. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  193 

August  14.  With  a  very  prosperous  wind  Cromwell  and 
Ills  troops  arrived  in  Dublin  this  day,  where  they  were  received 
with  all  demonstrations  of  joy,  the  great  guns  echoing  forth 
their  welcome,  and  the  acclamations  of  the  people  resounding 
in  every  street.  Being  come  into  the  street,  where  the  con- 
course of  people  was  very  great,  they  flocking  to  see  him,  whom 
before  they  had  heard  so  much  of.  At  a  convenient  place  he 
made  a  stand,  and  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  made  a  speech  to 
them,  telling  them  that,  as  God  had  brought  him  hither  in 
safety,  so  he  doubted  not  but  by  his  divine  providence  to  restore 
them  all  to  their  just  libertiesand  properties  ;  and  that  all  those 
whose  hearts  and  affections  were  real,  for  carrying  on  of  the 
great  work  against  the  barbarous  and  blood-thirsty  Irish,  and 
all  their  adherents  and  confederates,  for  the  propagating  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  the  establishing  of  truth  and  peace,  and 
restoring  that  bleeding  nation  to  its  former  happiness  and 
tranquillity,  should  find  favour  and  protection  from  the  Parlia- 
ment  of  England,  and  from  himself,  and  withal  receive  such 
rewards  and  gratuities  as  should  be  answerable  to  their  merits. 
This  speech  was  entertained  with  great  applause  by  the  people, 
who  all  cried  out  that  "  they  would  live  and  die  with  him.** 
Ibid,  p.  134. 

About  this  time  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  wrote  to  (he  Marquis 
of  Ormond  with  some  intelligence  ;  and,  among  other  things, 
mentioned  his  having  heard  from  a  Papist  of  quality,  at  St, 
Germain's,  that  the  negotiations  between  Cromwell  and  the 
Papists  had  been  broken  off.  Carte's  Original  Letters,  vol.  ii. 
p.  2V6. 

Even  Ever  (or  Heber)  jVIac  Mahon,  the  titular  bishop  of 
Clogher,  and  fast  friend  of  the  Nuncio,  had  opened  his  eyes 
now  (when  too  late)  to  see,  what  one  would  think,  if  God  had 
not  sent  them  a  strong  delusion,  all  the  "  Catholics"  must  have 
seen  from  the  beginning,  that  there  was  no  chance  for  the 
existence  of  their  religion  in  Ireland,  but  in  their  conjunction 
with  his  Majesty's  Lord-Lieutenant  against  the  parliamentary 
forces.  He  therefore  took  off  the  nuncio's  excommunication, 
and  became  zealous  for  the  king's  |)arty.  See  Warner's  His- 
tory, vol.  ii.  p.  181. 

No.  XXXIV. 

"  Had  not  the  confederated  (Roman)  Catholics  of  Ireland  been 
obstinately  hardened  in  their  infatuation,  had  they  Jormed  a  real 
and  a  timely  imion  under  the  Marquis  of  Oi'mond,  they  must  soon 

O 


194  Annals  of  Ireland. 

have  ei'pelled  every  partizati  of  the  English  Parliatnent  fratn 
their  country.  But  a  dreadful  chastisement  was  reserved  for  their 
pride  and  bigotry."  Leland's  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p. 
359. 

16-49.  August  14.  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Parliament's  Lord- 
Lieutenant,  landed  at  Dublin.  He  brought  with  him  about 
nine  thousand  foot  and  four  thousand  horse,  and  all  necessaries 
for  his  army,  and  had  a  good  fleet  constantly  to  attend  him. 
Sir  Richard  Cox's  History  of  the  ReigJi  of  Charles  II.  p.  7- 

To  the  misfortune  at  Rathmines,  and  the  consequent  renewal 
of  the  suspicions  entertained  by  the  Irish  against  the  Marquis 
of  Ormond,  was  soon  added  a  general  panic,  occasioned  by  the 
unparalleled  cruelties  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  landed  at  Dub- 
lin on  the  15th  (14ih)  of  this  month,  with  eight  thousand 
(nine  thousand)  foot  and  four  thousand  horse,  two  hundred 
thousand  pounds  in  money,  and  all  kinds  of  necessaries  for 
war.  Curry's  Review  of  the  Civil  Wars  in  Ireland,  p.  348,  an 
improved  edition,  Dublin,  1810. 

In  August,  1649,  when  Oliver  Cromwell  came  with  his  army 
into  Ireland,  he  brought  over  with  him  one  Netterville,  a  Ro- 
mish priest,  supposed  to  be  a  Jesuit,  who,  at  his  first  coming 
to  Dublin,  obtained  a  billet  to  quarter  upon  Matthew  Nulty, 
Merchant  Taylor,  living  in  Fishamble  Street,  near  the  conduit, 
whereon  the  pillory  then  stood,  signed  by  Oliver's  own  hand. 
Nulty,  wanting  convenience  in  his  dwelling  house,  furnished 
a  room  in  an  empty  house  of  his  next  adjoining,  for  Mr.  Net- 
terville, where  he  had  not  lodged  many  days,  when  Nathaniel 
Foulks,  Captain  of  the  city  militia,  who  lived  at  the  Horse 
Shoe,  in  Castle  Street,  came  to  Nulty,  and  challenged  him  for 
entertaining  a  priest  that  daily  said  mass  in  his  house.  Nulty, 
being  surprised  at  this  news,  declared  it  was  more  than  he 
knew,  and  therefore  he  speedily  acquainted  Netterville  with 
what  the  captain  said  ;  whereto  he  replied,  "  I  am  so,  and  my 
Lord  General  knows  it  ;  and  tell  all  the  town  of  it,  and  that 
I  am  here,  and  will  say  mass  every  day."  This  Netterville  was 
Oliver  Cromwell's  great  companion,  and  dined  frequently  with 
him;  he  was  of  the  family  of  the  Lord  Netterville,  a  great 
scholar,  and  delighted  much  in  music. 

Afterwards  (in  the  year  1651)  the  said  Matthew  Nulty  being 
to  go  to  London  to  buy  goods,  a  gentlewoman  then  lying  int 
Castle  vStreet,  desired  him  to  carry  a  letter  and  a  ten  shilling 
piece  of  gold,  to  an  uncle  of  hers,  whom  she  called  Captain 
Carr,  living  at  the  Spanish  ambassador's  house  by  London 
Wall.     Nulty  arriving  safe   at  London,  went  several  times  to 


Annals  of  Ireland.  195 

the  ambassador's  to  enquire  for  the  said  Captain  Carr,  but  could 
not  hear  of  him,  till  haply  meeting  with  a  servant  that  ob- 
served the  said  Nulty's  urgent  inquisition,  who  said,  "  It  may 
be  it  is  for  father  Carr,"  and  therefore  conducted  him  to  his 
lodging. 

Father  Carr  being  made  acquainted,  desired  to  see  the  letter, 
which  he  received,  and  after  perusal  thereof  he  came  to  the 
said  Nulty,  dressed  in  a  black  taffety  suit,  and  a  cloak,  with  a 
beaver  hat,  and  a  silver  hiked  sword.  After  some  salutations, 
Mr.  Nulty  proffered  him  the  ten  shilling  piece  of  gold  that  his 
niece  had  sent  him,  which  he  then  refused,  but  desired  Mr. 
Nulty  to  dine  with  him  the  next  day,  being  Friday,  in  Old  Fish 
Street,  at  a  tavern  ;  to  which  the  said  Nulty  replied,  "  If  I 
come,  may  I  not  bring  a  friend  or  two  along  with  me  ?"  To 
which  he  answered,  "  Do,  and  welcome."  And  accordingly, 
the  next  day  they  met  at  the  place  appointed,  where  was  this 
pretended  captain  with  two  others,  one  of  which  was  a  priest 
called  by  the  name  of  Father  Connor,  belonging  to  the  said 
ambassador.  They  received  Nulty  and  his  two  friends  civilly, 
and  gave  them  a  fish  dinner,  and  a  couple  of  capons.  At  din- 
ner this  pretended  captain  offered  Mr.  Nulty  of  tlie  same,  but 
he  and  his  friends  continued  eating  of  fish,  as  the  greater 
rarity.  Tiie  captain  perceiving  of  them  to  fall  upon  the  fish, 
and  refuse  the  capons,  supposed  him  and  his  friends  to  be 
Romanists,  as  they  conceived  by  the  following  discourse. 

Pray,  Mr.  Nuify,  have  you  any  Quakers  in  Ireland  ?  He 
said  yes,  supposing  he  meant  quacks,  whic-h  signify  such  sorts 
of  taylors  that  go  from  house  to  house  to  get  work  at  under 
rates.  "Imean  not  them,"  said  Captain  Carr,  "  but  Quakers, 
a  new  society  of  religion."  To  which  Nulty  answered  in  the 
negative.  "  Then,"  said  the  captain,  "  they  are  now  in  liristol, 
and  will  be  in  Dublin  in  a  short  time,  before  you  are  there,  and 
will  be  in  London  in  fourteen  days,  and  you  shall  see  icamcii 
preach  through  the  streets,  with  high-crowned  hats,  and  long- 
sided  waistcoats,  saying,  '  Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand.'  VVe  have  headed  tiiem  ;  we  have  sent  the  most 
learned  n)en  we  b.ave  in  Rome  to  head  these  people,  and  their 
commission  is  to  cry  down  the  Pope  and  his  religion,  with  all 
the  church  of  England,  and  to  give  toleration  to  all  other  sec- 
taries whatsoever." 

Nulty  then  asking  him  what  advantage  this  could  be  to  the 
Pope,  he  answered,  "•  Yes,  a  great  advantage,  for  our  work  is 
to  lessen  the  interest  of  the  church  of  England  as  much  as  in 
us  lies :  drawing  them  from  the  church  of  i^ngland,  they  will 
be  a  staggering  sort  of  people,  i\ud  be  apt  to   biy  hold   of  any 


196  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

new  opinion.  We  liave  headed  the  Presbyterian  church,  and 
all  sectaries  ;  if  there  be  a  church,  it  must  be  the  church 
of  Rome  or  the  church  of  England  ;  and  when  they  find 
themselves  without  a  foundation  of  religion,  they  will  fall  back 
again  to  the  See  of  Rome,  and  not  to  the  Church  of  England." 
All  this  is  of  the  said  Matthew  Nulty's  own  dictating,  as  he 
is  ready  to  depose  if  occasion  requires,  as  witness  his  hand  this 
2 1st  of  May,  16S3. 

MATTHEW  NULTY. 

Witnesses  present, 

William  Hooton,  William  Birkbeck, 

Simon  Yeomans,  Pierce  Welsh. 

Wares  Hunting  of  the  Eomish  Fox,  p.  241,  London,  16S3. 

Having  settled  the  civil  and  military  atiairs  at  Dublin,  and 
mustered  and  rested  his  army,  Cromwell  committed  that  city  to 
the  government  of  Sir  Theophilus  Jones,  and  on  Friday,  the 
thirtieth  of  August,  marched  out  of  it  with  ten  thousand  men, 
and  on  Monday,  the  second  of  September,  he  came  before 
Drogheda.     Sir  Richard  Cox,  Charles  II.  p.  8. 

Tredagh  (Drogheda)  was  a  town  well  fortified,  with  a  garri- 
son in  it  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  and  three  hundred 
horseJ»the  flower  of  the  royal  army,  but  unfortunately  under  the 
command  of  Sir  Arthur  Ashton,  whose  bravery  and  experience 
as  a  soldier  did  not  counterbalance  the  ill  effects  likely  to  result 
from  his  being  a  Papist,  at  a  time  when  the  sectarian  party 
were  so  ready  to  take  advantage  of  every  opportunity  of  per- 
suading the  Protestants  of  Ireland  that  Ormond  and  the  king's 
party  were  favourers  of  Popery.     See  CromiceWs  Life,  p.  1.S4. 

This  town  being  very  considerable,  and  esteemed  pretty 
strong,  was  the  cliief  care  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  who 
omitted  nothing  that  was  possible  to  fit  it  for  a  siege.  The 
garrison  he  put  into  it  was  part  of  his  own  regiment,  under 
the  command  of  Sir  Edmond  Venry,  four  hundred.  Colonel 
Birn's  regiment  four  hundred,  Colonel  Warren's  nine  hundred, 
Colonel  Wall's  eight  hundred.  Lord  Westmeath"s  two  hun- 
dred, Sir  James  Dillon's  two  hundred,  and  horse  two  hundred, 
amounting  in  all  to  2900  foot,  and  two  hundred  horse,  besides 
five  hundred  foot  that  he  sent  in  under  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Griffin  Cavenagh,  together  with  five  hundred  pounds  in  money, 
whilst  Cromwell  lay  before  the  town  ;  and  over  these  he  placed 
a  governor  beyond  exception,  Sir  Arthur  Ashton,  formerly 
governor  of  Reading,  and  afterwards  of  Oxford,  a  soldier  of 
great  reputation  and  experience.  Cox's  Reign  of  Charles  II, 
p.  8. 


Jnnals  uj  Irdand.  19/ 

September  8.  On  this  day,  being  Sunday,  the  Popish  soldiers 
in  Drogheda  were  so  unjust  and  so  insolent  to  their  Protestant 
companions,  even  in  the  midst  of  their  adversity,  tiiat  they 
thrust  the  Protestants  out  of  St.  Peter^s  church  in  that  town, 
and  publicly  celebrated  mass  there,  though  they  had  monaste- 
jies,  and  other  convenient  places  besides,  for  that  purpose. 
Ibid,  in  Hih.  Ang. 

September  .9.  On  this  day,  Cromwell,  who  besieged  Droghe- 
da but  on  one  side,  and  without  the  formality  of  regular  ap- 
proaches, began  his  battery,  which  soon  levelled  the  steeple  of 
a  church,  on  the  soutii  side  of  the  tovvn,  and  a  lower  that  stood 
near  it.  Ibid,  and  Cromwell's  Life,  p.  134. 

Se]}tember  10.  The  next  day,  the  battery  continuing,  the 
corner  tower  between  the  ea>t  and  south  walls,  was  demolished, 
and  two  bieaclies  made,  which  some  regiments  of  foot  imme- 
diately entered ;  but  they  were  riot  made  low  enough  for  the 
horse  to  go  in  with  them.  Here  the  utmost  bravery  was  shewn 
on  both  sides,  the  breaches  being  not  more  courageously  as- 
saulted than  valiantly  defended.  The  enemy  within  so  furi- 
ously charged  those  who  first  entered,  that  they  drove  them 
back  again  as  fast  as  they  came  in.  Cromvvell,  who  was  all 
this  time  standing  at  the  battery,  observing  this,  drew. out  a 
reserve  of  Colonel  Ewer's  foot,  and  in  person  bravely  entered 
with  them  into  the  town.  This  example  of  their  general  in- 
spired the  soldiers  with  such  fresh  courage,  that  none  were 
able  to  stand  before  them  ;  and  having  now  gained  the  town, 
they  made  a  terrible  slaughter,  putting  all  they  met  with,  that 
were  in  arms,  to  the  sword,  Cromvvell  having  expressly  com- 
manded not  to  spare  anyone  that  should  be  found  in  arms,  the 
design  of  which  was  to  discourage  other  places  from  making 
opposition,  to  which  purpose  Cromwell  wrote  to  the  Parliament 
that  he  believed  this  severity  would  save  much  effusion  of 
blood.  Ashton's  men  did  not  fall  unrevenged,  for  they  fought 
bravely,  and  desperately  disputed  every  corner  of  the  streets, 
making  the  conquerors  win  what  they  had  by  inches.  The 
streets  at  last  proving  too  hot,  they  fled  to  the  churches  and 
steeples,  and  other  places  of  shelter.  About  an  hundred  were 
got  into  St.  Peter's  church  steeple,  resolving  there  to  sell  their 
lives  as  dearly  as  possible,  but  they  were  all  quickly  blown  up 
with  gunpowder,  only  one  man  escaping,  who  leaped  from  the 
tower.  The  wind  befriending  him,  he  received  no  further  hurt 
by  the  fall  than  the  breaking  of  his  leg,  which  Cromwell's  men 
seeing,  they  took  him  up  and  gave  him  quarter.  Jn  other 
places,  when  they  refused  to  yield  upon  summons,  strong 
guards  were  immediately  put  upon  them  to  i^tarve  them    out, 


ins  Annals  of  Ireland. 

which  soon  produced  that  effect.  All  the  officers  were  pre- 
sently knocked  on  the  head,  and  every  tenth  man  of  the  sol- 
diers killed,  and  the  rest  thrust  on  shipboard  for  Barbadoes. 
The  governor,  Sir  Arthur  AshtQn,  here  likewise  met  his  fate, 
being  put  to  the  sword  among  the  rest.  And  thus  vvas  this 
strong  place  taken  and  sacked  in  less  than  a  week's  time,  which 
the  rebellious  Irish  were  three  whole  years  in  taking.  Crom- 
ivelVs  Life,  p.  190. 

Cromwell,  they  say,  made  his  soldiers  believe  that  the  Irish 
ought  to  be  dealt  with  as  the  Canaanites  in  Joshua's  time.  Dr, 
Andersons  Royal  Genealogies,  p.  78G. 

The  brave  governor  of  Drogheda,  Sir  Arthur  Ashton,  Sir 
Edward  Verney,  the  Colonels  Warren,  Fleming,  and  Byrne, 
were  killed  in  cold  blood,  and  indeed  all  the  officers,  except 
some  few  of  the  least  consideration,  that  escaped  by  a  miracle. 
Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  ii.  fol.  81. 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Byron,  on  this 
occasion,  said  that  Cromwell  exceeded  even  himself,  for  any 
thing  he  had  ever  heard  of,  in  breach  of  faith  and  bloody  iniiu- 
manity  at  Drogheda,  and  that  the  cruelties  exercised  there  for 
five  days  after  the  town  was  taken,  would  make  as  many  several 
pictures  of  inhumanity  as  are  to  be  found  in  the  Book  of 
Martyrs,  or  the  relation  of  Amboyna.  Carte's  Original  Papers, 
vol.ii.  p.  84. 

Though  Cromwell's  officers  and  soldiers  had  premised  quar- 
ter at  the  siege  of  Drogheda  to  all  who  would  lay  down  their 
arms,  yet  he  himself  ordered  that  no  quarter  should  be  given, 
and  none  was  given  accordingly.  The  slaughter  continued  all 
that  day  and  the  next,  and  the  governor  and  four  colonels  were 
killed  in  cold  blood,  "  which  extraordinary  severity,"  says 
Ludlow,  with  a  coolness  not  becoming  a  man,  ''  /  presume  was 
used  to  disco7irage  others  from  making  opposition."  But  are 
men  to  divest  themselves  of  humanity,  and  to  turn  themselves 
into  devils,  because  policy  may  suggest  that  they  will  succeed 
better  as  devils  than  as  men  ?  Such  is  the  spirit  of  religion, 
when  it  is  deprived  of  truth  and  reason,  and  turned  into  zealous 
fury  and  enthusiasm.  Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and 
Civil  JVars  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  182, 

The  dismal  destruction  of  Drogheda  rendered  Cromwell's 
name  formidable  to  all  other  places  round  about.  Few  of  them 
had  so  much  resolution  as  to  expect  a  summons  to  surrender ; 
and  particularly  the  garrisons  of  Trim  and  Dundalk,  fearing 
the  like  usage,  abandoned  them  to  the  conqueror.  In  this  last 
place  their  haste  was  so  great,  that  they  left  their  great  guus 
behind  them  on  the  platforms.  Cromwell's  Life,  p.  1 37. 


Jnwtis  of  Ireland.  lO'J 

This  was,  indeed,  a  niucli  greater  blow  than  that  at  Rath- 
mines,  and  totally  destroyed  and  massacred  a  body  of  near  three 
thousand  men,  with  which,  in  respect  to  the  experience  and 
courage  of  the  officers,  and  goodness  of  the  common  men,  the 
Marquis  would  have  heen  glad  to  have  found  himself  engaged 
in  the  ticld  with  the  eneiny,  though  upon  some  disadvantages. 
And  he  had  not  now  left  with  him  above  seven  hundred  horse, 
and  fifteen  luindred  foot,  whereof  some  were  of  suspected 
faith,  and  many  of  thein  new-raised  men  ;  and  though  the  Lord 
Inchiquin  was  ready  to  march  towards  him  with  a  good  party  of 
horse  and  foot,  and  the  Lord  Viscount  of  Ardo  with  the  like  of 
Scots,  yet  he  had  neither  money  to  give  them  one  day's  pay, 
nor  provision  to  keep  them  together  for  twenty-four  hours.  The 
only  resource  was  to  put  them  into  garrisons,  but  he  had  not 
credit  or  power  enougli  with  the  chief  cities  and  corporate 
towns  to  force  or  persuade  them  to  receive  them.  Wexford, 
Waterford,  Limerick,  and  Galvvay,  the  most  considerable  ports 
of  the  kingdom,  declared  they  would  admit  of  no  soldiers,  nor 
indeed  did  they  further  obey  any  other  orders  which  were  sent 
them  than  they  thought  fit  themselves.  If  this  fatal  distemper 
had  not  been  discovered  to  be  amongst  them,  it  is  not  believed 
that  Cromwell,  what  success  soever  he  had  met  with,  would 
have  engaged  his  army,  which,  with  being  long  at  sea,  change 
of  air,  and  long  duty,  was  much  weakened,  and  had  contracted 
great  sicknesses  in  the  sieges  after  the  beginning  of  October; 
yet  being  encouraged,  and  indeed  drawn  on,  by  the  knowledge 
of  this  humour  and  obstinacy  of  the  Iris!:  against  all  remedies 
that  could  preserve  them,  he  withdrew  his  fo/ ces  from  Tredagh 
(Drogheda,)  having  taken  in  first  Trim,  Dundalk,  Carlingfcrd, 
Newry,  and  other  small  garrisons  thereal)outs,  he  returned  to 
Dublin.  Before  his  return,  he  sent  Colonel  Venables  down 
witli  some  forces,  to  oppose  Monro,  who  had  a  good  force  with 
him,  and  to  relieve  Londonderry.  In  his  march  Venables  was 
set  upon  in  his  quarters  by  Colonel  Trevor,  who  had  five  or  six 
hundred  horse  with  him, and  gave  him  a  desperate  attack;  but 
morning  appearing,  he  was  beaten  out  by  Captain  Meredith 
and  his  troop,  who  was  appointed  by  Colonel  Venables  to  charge 
him.  This  was  upon  his  march  towards  Belfast,  which  was 
surrendered  unto  him  upon  conditions  from  the  Scots.  And 
while  he  was  here,  he  sent  out  a  party  under  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Conally,  who  was  encountered,  as  he  marched  to  Antrim, 
by  George  Monro,  and  a  good  strength  of  horse,  and  routed. 
Conally  was  there  slain  by  Colonel  John  Hamilton.  Such  are 
the  dispensations  of  the  Almighty,  that  ke  did  not  live  to  receive 
the  fruit  of  so  great  service  as  he  had  done  to  the  kingdom,  by 


200  Aimals  of  Ireland. 

discovering  the  plot  of  the  rebellion  and  niassacre  in  1641, 
Borlase,  225  ;  (who  neglected  to  add,  that  Owen  O'Conally 
died  a  rebel  himself  in  the  service  of  the  murderers  of  his 
king.) 

September  27«  Cromwell  marched  from  Dublin,  but  before 
he  marched,  or  presently  after,  he  cashiered  the  seven  old 
regiments  which  Jones  h  id  continued  at  Dublin.  Ibid,  page 
225. 

In  his  march  towards  Wexford,  a  place  called  Killinkerrick, 
about  fourteen  miles  from  Dublin,  being  deserted  by  the 
enemy,  he  put  a  party  of  his  men  into  it.  CromvceWs  Life, 
p.  137. 

In  his  march  he  took  several  castles,  as  Arklow,  Little  Lime- 
rick, Iniscorphan,  alias  Enniscorven,  (Enniscorthy)  Ferns  Cas- 
tle, and  the  fort  of  Wexford-  Near  Enniscorthy  there  was  a 
monastery  of  Franciscans,  which,  upon  the  approach  of  the 
army,  quitted  the  place,  leaving  their  provisions,  which  were 
very  considerable.     Borlase,  225. 

On  the  first  of  October  Cromwell,  with  his  army,  came  be- 
fore Wexford,  and  sent  a  summons  to  the  Governor,  Colonel 
David  Synnot,  requiring  a  speedy  surrender.  His  answer  was 
somewhat  dubious,  which  caused  many  papers  to  pass  between 
them.  The  governor  did  this  for  tlie  purpose  of  protracting 
time,  until  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven  had  thrown  a  party  of  five 
hundred  men  into  the  town,  to  reinforce  the  garrison  i  and  hav- 
ing received  these  recruits,  he  resolved  to  defend  the  place  as 
long  as  he  could,  and  seemed  to  defy  all  attempts  that  might 
be  made  against  him.  Upon  this  Cromwell  applied  himself  in 
good  earnest  to  the  work,  and  bent  his  greatest  force  against  the 
castle,  knowing  that  upon  gaining  of  that,  the  town  should 
soon  follow.  He  caused  a  battery  to  be  erected  against  it, 
whereby  a  small  breach  being  made,  commissioners  were  sent 
from  the  enemy  to  treat  about  a  surrender.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  guns  continued  firing,  no  cessation  having  been  agreed 
upon  ;  whereby  the  breach  in  the  castle  being  made  wider,  the 
guard  that  was  appointed  to  defend  it,  quitted  the  post,  where- 
upon some  of  Cromwell's  soldiers  entered  the  castle,  and  set 
up  their  colours  at  the  top  of  it.  The  enemy  observing  this, 
quitted  their  stations  in  all  parts,  so  that  the  others,  getting  over 
the  walls,  possessed  themselves  of  the  town,  without  any  great 
opposition,  and  set  open  the  gates  for  the  horse  to  enter,  though 
they  could  do  but  little  service,  all  the  streets  being  barred 
with  cables.  The  town  being  thus  entered,  none  were  suffered 
to  live  that  were  found  in  arms,  and  so  they  cut  their  way 
through  the  streets,  till  they  came  to  the  market  place,  where 


Annals  of  Irslund.  201 

the  enemy  fought  desperately  for  some  time,  but  were  at  last 
quite  broken,  and  all  who  were  found  in  arras  were  put  to  the 
sword.  Ludlow  says  that  the  foot  pressed  the  enemy  so  close, 
that,  crowding  to  escape  over  the  water,  they  so  overloaded  the 
boats,  that  many  of  them  were  drowned.  Great  riches  were 
taken  in  this  town,  it  being  esteemed  by  the  enemy  a  place  of 
strength  ;  and  some  ships  were  seized  in  the  harbour,  which 
had  much  interrupted  the  commerce  of  that  coast.  Cromwell 
appointed  commissioners  to  take  care  of  the  goods  that  were 
found  in  the  town  belonging  to  the  enemy,  that  they  might  be 
improved  to  the  best  advantage  for  the  public.  The  reduction 
of  this  place  was  of  very  considerable  advantage  to  the  con- 
querors, being  a  port  town,  and  very  convenient  for  receiving 
troops  from  England.  The  severity  which  was  used  here  had 
the  same  effect  with  that  used  before  at  Drogheda,  the  terror 
spreading  into  all  towns  and  ports  along  the  coast,  as  far  as 
Dublin,  spared  the  general  the  trouble  of  summoning  them. 
Cromwell's  Life,  p.  139. 

Cromwell  having  repeated  the  same  cruelties  at  Wexford 
which  he  had  practised  at  Drogheda,  the  general  terror  increased 
to  such  a  degree,  that  towns  fifty  miles  from  him  declared 
against  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  which  provoked  his  Excel- 
lency to  say,  that  the  Roman  Catholics,  who  stood  so  rigidly 
with  the  king  upon  religion,  and  that  as  they  called  the  splen- 
dour of  it,  wer?  with  difficulty  withheld  from  sending  com- 
missioners to  intreat  him  to  make  stables  and  hospitals  of  their 
churches.     Carte's  Original  Papers,  vol.  ii. 

But  if  indeed  these  people  were  at  first  so  terrified  at  this 
monster's  unparalleled  cruelties,  they  soon  resumed  sufficient 
courage  to  reject  several  more  advantageous  conditions  from 
his  favourite  and  confidant,  Ireton,  than  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
mond could  ever  be  prevailed  upon,  by  the  most  urgent  neces- 
sity of  his  Majesty's  affairs,  to  allow  them.  (What  a  dreadful 
use  they  made  of  the  urgent  necessity  of  his  Majesty's  afl'airs, 
is  recorded  to  their  shame.)  For  when  that  regicide,  in  his 
march  to  Munster,  sent  proposals  to  the  citizens  of  Limerick, 
offering  them  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  (Cromwell 
would  not  have  ratified  any  such  stipulation)  enjoyment  of  their 
estates,  churches,  and  church  livings,  a  free  trade,  and  no  gar- 
risons to  be  pressed  upon  them,  provided  they  would  only  give 
a  free  passage  to  his  forces  into  the  county  of  Clare,  these  citi- 
zens absolutely  refused  the  overture.  Curry's  Review  of  the 
Civil  Wars  of  Ireland,  p.  351. 

But  Oliver  Cromwell,  besides  his  execrable  policy  of  facili- 
tating the  conquest  of  Ireland  by  the  fame  of  his  cruelties,  had 


202  Jnnah'  of  Ireland, 

taken  care,  before  he  left  Dublin,  to  publish  a  proclamation, 
forbidding  his  soldiers,  on  pain  of  death,  to  hurt  any  of  the 
inhabitants,  or  take  any  thing  from  them  without  paying  for  it 
in  ready  money.  This  was  so  strictly  executed,  that  even  on 
his  march  from  Dublin  to  Drogheda,  where  he  was  guilty  of 
that  horrid  butchery  and  breach  of  faith  before  mentioned,  he 
ordered  two  of  his  private  soldiers  to  be  put  to  death  in  the 
face  of  the  whole  army,  for  stealing  two  hens  from  an  Irish 
woman,  which  were  not  worth  sixpence. 

Upon  this  strict  observance  of  the  proclamation,  together 
with  positive  assurances  given  by  his  officers,  that  tliey  were 
for  the  liberties  of  the  commons,  that  every  one  should  enjoy 
the  freedom  of  his  religion,  and  that  those  who  served  the 
market  at  the  camp  should  pay  no  contribution,  all  the  country 
people  flocked  to  them  with  all  kind  of  provisions  ;  and  due 
payments  being  made  for  the  same,  his  army  was  much  better 
supplied  than  even  that  of  the  Irish  ever  had  been.  Carte's 
Ormondy  ii.  90  ;  and  Curry's  Review,  352. 

Before  the  arrival  of  Cromwell  at  Wexford,  the  citizens 
(among  whom  the  enemy  had  some  secret  partizans,)  had  ne- 
glected all  means  of  defence,  and  obstinately  refused  to  admit 
any  troops  into  it.  In  their  terror  at  his  approach,  which  was 
artfully  inflamed  by  those  who  held  intelligence  with  Crom- 
well, they  first  proposed  to  open  their  gates  to  the  enemy. 
At  the  urgent  instances  of  Ormond,  they  at  length  deigned  to 
accept  of  succours,  yet  with  a  fanaticism  not  peculiar  to  Po- 
pery, they  continued  in  their  extremity  to  reject  the  assistance 
of  fieretics,  and  demanded  a  garrison  composed  entirely  of  the 
faithful.  But  all  the  provisions  made  for  the  defence  of  Wex- 
ford could  not  secure  it  from  secret  treachery.  One  Stafford, 
Governor  of  the  castle,  had  been  suspected  by  Ormond,  but  as 
he  had  the  merit  of  being  a  "  Catliolic,"  the  commissioners  of 
trust  would  not  consent  to  remove  him.  No  sooner  had 
Cromwell's  batteries  began  to  play,  than  this  man  admitted 
his  soldiers  into  the  castle  upon  conditions.  The  citizens  were 
suddenly  confounded  at  the  sight  of  his  colours  waving  on  the 
battlements,  and  their  own  cannon  pointed  against  the  town. 
Carte's  Ormond,  98  ;  and  Leland,  iii.  365. 

During  the  siege  of  Wexford,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  in 
addition  to  a  regiment  of  foot,  before  sent  into  the  town,  under 
the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  threw  in  a  rein- 
forcement under  Sir  Edward  Butler — a  thousand  men,  all  Pa- 
pists, for  the  townsmen  would  admit  no  other.  Nevertheless, 
it  so  happened  that  within  two  hours  after  these  last  recruits 
were  come  in,  and  whilst  more  were  wafting  over  the  ferry, 


AnnaU  of  Ireland,  203 

Captain  James  Stafford,  a  Papist,  surrendered  the  Castle  of 
Wexford  to  Cromwell  upon  articles  ;  whereupon  the  guns 
thereof  were  immediately  turned  upon  the  town,  at  which 
both  soldiers  and  inhabitants  were  so  frightened,  that  they 
quitted  the  walls,  and  endeavoured  to  escape  over  the  river. 
But  the  Cromwellists,  perceiving  their  cowardice,  presently 
clapped  scaling  ladders  to  the  walls,  and  took  the  town  by 
storm,  putting  all  they  found  in  arms  to  the  sword,  to  the  num- 
ber of  two  thousand  men.  Sir  Edmond  Butler  himself  was 
shot  in  the  head,  as  he  was  swimming  over  the  river.  Hib, 
Ang.  Car.  //.  p.  9. 

From  this  torrent  of  success  and  corruption  nobody  will 
wonder  that  Cromwell's  rebels  marched  then  without  controul, 
and  took  Ross  and  some  other  places  without  opposition  ;  yet 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  out  of  a  deep  sense  of  the  stupidity, 
waywardness,  and  ingratitude  of  that  people,  for  whose  protec- 
tion and  defence  he  had  embarked  himself,  his  fortune,  and  his 
honour,  and  whose  jealousies  and  obstinacy  made  the  work  of 
their  preservation  more  difficult  and  improbable  than  the  powers 
of  the  enemy  could  do,  desired  nothing  so  much  as  an  oppor- 
tunity to  fight  the  rebels,  and  either  to  give  some  check  to  their 
swollen  fortune,  or  to  perish  in  the  action  ;  and  to  that  purpose 
drew  all  his  friends  to  him,  and  sent  for  all  the  forces  he  could 
draw  together  from  the  province  of  Munster.  Lord  Clarendon's 
Historical  View  of  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  p.  96. 

The  winter  now  coming  on,  and  it  being  a  very  wet  season, 
Cromwell's  troops  suffered  very  much  from  the  weather,  and 
the  flux,  then  raging  amongst  them.  Many  thought  these 
reasons  should  have  obliged  him  for  the  present  to  stop  his 
conquests,  but  he  was  of  another  mind,  and  more  in  the  right 
than  they.  The  difficulties  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  met  with 
in  bringing  a  new  army  into  the  field,  after  his  late  defeat,  the 
ancient  disagreement  again  breaking  out  between  the  Popish 
confederates  and  him,  on  account  of  that  disaster,  the  secret 
intelligence  held  by  Cromwell  in  the  province  of  Munster,  and 
the  weighty  affairs  that  called  him  back  over  the  sea,  seemed 
to  him  more  powerful  motives  for  continuing  the  war,  than  the 
winter  was  to  interrupt  its  progress.  Cromwell's  Life,  p.  130. 

October  8.  On  this  day  Bishop  Bramhall  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Lord-Lieutenant  from  Limerick,  mentioning,  among  other 
things,  that  the  Earl  of  Roscommon  being  dead  there,  the  Bi- 
shop and  Protestant  clergy  who  had  attended  his  Lordship, 
were  obliged  to  be  very  private  in  tluu  devotiqns,  and  that  he 
doubted  whether  they  would  be  permitted  to  use  funeral  rites. 
iJib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  p.  8. 


204  Annals  of  Ireland. 

At  Limerick  riie  Earl  of  Roscommon  died  by  a  fall  down 
a  pair  of  stairs,  and  lived  only  so  long  as  to  declare  his  faith 
as  professed  by  the  church  of  Ireland,  and  this  at  the  instance 
of  Dr.  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry,  which  gave  such 
offence  to  the  Romanists,  who  would  have  reported  he  died  a 
Papist,  that  they  threatened  the  Bishop's  death  if  he  did  not 
suddenly  depart  the  town.  After  this  he  retired  to  Portumna, 
in  the  county  of  Galway,  where  he  and  those  who  went  with 
him  enjoyed  more  freedom  and  the  church  service,  under  the 
protection  of  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard.   Ware's  Bishops,  1 22. 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  having  notice  that  Lieutenant- 
General  Jones  lay  about  Iniscorfy,  (Enniscorthy)  to  intercept 
him  in  his  return,  marched  round  through  the  mountains  of 
Wicklow,and  came  to  Leighlin  Bridge,  where  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Butler  brought  him  the  news  of  the  loss  of  Wexford.  Here- 
upon his  Excellency,  leaving  the  horse  to  refresh  themselves  in 
the  counties  of  Carlow  and  Kilkenny,  ordered  the  foot  to  march 
to  the  banks  of  the  river  over  against  Ross,  and  went  himself 
with  his  life  guard  to  Duncannon,  where  he  left  them  under 
Colonel  Edward  Wogan,  whom  he  made  co-ordinate  with  the 
former  governor  Roche,  believing  that  Cromwell's  next  attempt 
would  be  upon  one  of  these  two  places.  Hib.  zing.  Car.  Jl. 
p.  10. 

After  the  surrender  of  Wexford,  Cromwell  marched  with  his 
army  towards  Ross,  a  strong  town  upon  the  river  Barrow,  The 
Lord  Taafe  was  governor  of  this  place,  who  had  a  strong  gar- 
rison with  him,  and  the  better  to  secure  it,  Ormond,  Castle- 
haven,  and  the  Lord  of  Ardo,  in  their  own  persons,  caused 
fifteen  hundred  men  more  to  be  boated  over  to  reinforce  it, 
Cromwell's  army  all  the  while  looking  on  without  being  able 
to  hinder  them.  Howbeit  he  summoned  the  town,  and  no 
answer  was  returned  till  the  great  guns  began  to  play,  when  the 
governor,  being  apprehensive  of  the  same  usage  that  other  gar- 
risons had  before  met  with,  agreed  that  the  town  should  be 
delivered  up,  and  they  within  should  be  allowed  to  march  away 
with  bag  and  baggage  to  Kilkenny,  which  fifteen  hundred  of 
them  accordingly  did  ;  but  six  hundred  of  them,  being  Eng- 
lish, revolted  to  Cromwell. 

In  the  mean  time  Kinsale,  Cork,  Youghall,  Bandon  Bridge, 
and  other  garrisons,  voluntarily  declared  for  the  conqueror, 
which  garrisons  proved  of  great  use  to  the  reducement  of  Mun- 
ster,  and  consequently  of  all  Leland.  Sir  Charles  Coote  and 
Colonel  Venables  were  very  successful  in  the  north,  and  the 
Lord  Broghill  and  Colonel  Hewson  did  good  service  in  other 
places.     Cromwell's  Life,  p.  140. 


Jitnals  uf  Ireland.  205 

On  Croinweirs  approach  to  Ross,  Major  General  Taafe, 
before  he  would  take  charge  of  the  town,  desued  an  order 
from  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  surrender  the  place,  whenever 
he  and  his  officers  should  judge  it  could  be  no  longer  defended. 
This  was  granted  to  him  ;  and,  although  he  was  a  Papist,  and 
a  principal  man  among  the  confederates,  yet  did  the  Popish 
clergy  afterwards  make  this  one  of  their  complaints,  that  Or- 
mond gave  the  governor  of  Ross  orders  to  surrender  the  town. 
It  is  certain  tliat  he  could  not  have  made  much  less  resistance, 
if  he  had  such  orders  ;  for  as  soon  as  the  great  guns  began  to 
play,  the  governor  began  to  capitulate,  and  having,  among 
other  things,  desired  liberty  of  conscience  for  such  as  should 
stay,  Cromwell  replied  that  he  meddled  with  no  man's  con- 
science ;  but  if  by  liberty  of  conscience  he  meant  a  liberty  to 
exercise  the  mass,  he  judged  it  best  to  use  plain  dealing,  and 
to  let  him  know,  that  where  the  Parliament  of  England  had 
power,  that  would  not  be  allowed.  Hibernia  Anglicana,  Car. 
II.  p.  10. 

Upon  this  prodigious  success,  without  fighting,  Cromwell 
sent  a  strong  force  to  Duncannon,  to  attempt  that  place,  but 
being  well  provided,  it  made  a  vigorous  defence,  so  that  It  was 
thought  fit  to  raise  the  siege  and  return  to  Ross,  where  Crom- 
well was  busy  building  a  bridge  of  boats  over  the  Barrow,  with 
design  to  march  into  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  and  he  performed 
it  to  the  admiration  of  the  Irish,  who  never  had  heard  of  such 
a  thing  before';  and  soon  after  it  was  finished,  Colonel  Abbot 
was  sent  with  a  party  of  horse  and  dragoons  to  Enisteig,  a 
small  walled  corporation,  which  was  deserted  by  the  Irish  upon 
his  approach  to  the  gates  ;  and  the  whole  army  marched  thither 
leaving  Cromwell  sick  at  Ross  :  and  finding  that  Ormond  was 
retired  to  Kilkenny,  they  detached  Colonel  Reynolds  with 
twelve  troops  of  horse,  and  three  of  dragoons,  to  attack  Car- 
rick,  which  succeeded  to  their  mind,  for  he  divided  his  detach- 
ment into  two  parts,  and  whilst  he  amused  the  garrison  with 
one  party,  the  other  entered  at  another  gate,  and  took  the  town, 
and  in  it  a  hundred  officers  and  soldiers  ;  the  rest  made  their 
escape  over  the  river.     Ibid,  1 1 . 

October  22.  On  this  day  Cromwell,  upon  notice  of  the  taking 
of  Carrick,  marched  thither,  and  passed  over  the  river  Suir  to 
the  siege  of  Waterford.  Ibid. 

October  24.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond  having  gone  with  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Farrel  and  fifteen  hundred  Ulster  men  to  put 
them  into  Waterford,  the  Lords  Inchiquin  and  Taafe  stormed 
the  town  of  Carrick  (on  Suir.)  This  attempt  miscarried  for 
want  of  spades,  pick-axes,  and  other  materials,  so  that  above 


206  Annals  oj  Ireland. 

a  thousand  men  were  slain  under  the  walls  by  Colonel  Reynolds 
and  the  small  party  he  had  there  in  garrison,  being  but  an  hun- 
dred and  fifty  foot,  six  troops  of  horse,  and  a  troop  of  dragoons. 
Ibid. 

October  25.  On  this  day,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  having 
succeeded  in  throwing  relief  into  Waterford,  Cromwell,  who 
had  taken  the  passage  fort,  finding  that  he  had  lost  more  men 
by  sickness  in  this  winter's  siege  than  he  could  well  spare,  drew 
off  his  army  towards  Dungarvan.  Cromwell  lost  a  thousand 
men  by  sickness  in  this  unsuccessful  attempt  to  take  Water- 
ford.  Ibid,  12. 

About  this  time,  Mr.  Seymour  arrived  in  Ireland,  and  brought 
with  him  the  garter  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  and  by  him 
the  Marquis  sent  the  following  account  of  the  state  of  Ireland 
to  the  king ;  viz.  That  the  country  could  not  be  preserved 
without  succour  ,  that  no  people  in  the  world  were  more  easily 
drawn  by  rewards,  or  forced  by  fear,  than  the  Irish.  That  he 
could  not  draw  into  the  field  more  than  five  thousand  foot  and 
thirteen  hundred  horse,  nor  keep  them  long  together  for  want 
of  necessaries.  That  nevertheless  there  was  no  want  of  men, 
but  of  maintenance  for  them.  That  the  plague  was  in  Con- 
naught.  That  the  Irish  and  English  in  his  army  could  not 
agree.  That  no  trust  could  be  kept  in  Owen  Roe's  army  longer 
than  their  interest  would  oblige  them.  And  therefore  if  his 
Majesty  designed  to  come  to  Ireland,  he  ought  to  bring  ammu- 
nition and  money  with  him,  and  land  them  in  Galway.  Ibid, 
12. 

November  1.  Doctor  Launcellot  Bulkeley,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  being  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  spent 
with  grief  for  the  calamities  of  the  times,  this  day  took  leave 
of  the  well-afFected  clergy  in  Dublin,  and  gave  them  a  farewell 
sermon  in  St.  Patrick's  church.  There  were  present  the  two 
Parrys,  John  and  Benjamin,  afterwards  Bishops  of  Ossory, 
Thomas  Seele,  afterwards  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  and  Dean 
of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  Mr.  Boswell,  Prebendary  of  St. 
John's,  and  William  Pilsvvorth,  who  read  the  common  prayer. 
For  this  action  the  then  powers  gave  them  a  severe  check,  and 
confined  not  only  the  archbishop,  but  all  who  were  present. 
This  was  the  last  time  that  the  common  prayer  was  publicly 
read  until  the  restoration  of  King  Charles  the  Second,  unless 
we  may  except  in  the  college  chapel,  of  which  Anthony  Mar- 
tin, Bishop  of  Meath,  was  Provost,  and  in  a  very  few  instances 
more.     Ware's  Bishops. 


JmiaU  ef  Ireland.  207 


No.  XXXV. 

The  Pope  pi'omised  assislancefor  the  affaiis  of  Ireland,  if  the 
**  Catholics"  he  once  vnittd  among  themselves.  Lord  Jermyn 
to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  from  Paris,  October  19,  loi9  ; 
Carte's  Original  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  330. 

IG49.  November  S.  On  this  day  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  having 
dispatched  his  Lieutenant-General  with  the  army  under  his 
command  to  join  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  died  in  the  castle 
of  Clou.e:houghter,  near  Cavan,  which  had  been  the  prison  of 
Bishop  Bedell  in  16'41.  His  death  was  ascribed  to  a  poisoned 
pair  of  russet  boots  sent  to  him  as  a  present  by  one  of  the 
Plunketts,  of  the  county  of  Louth,  who  afterwards  boasted  that 
he  had  done  the  English  a  considerable  service  in  dispatching 
O'Neill  out  of  the  world.  The  remains  of  O'Neill  were  in- 
terred in  the  old  abbey  of  Cavan.  Desiderata  Qiiiosa  Hibernica, 
il.  .521. 

November  18.  Lieutenant-General  Michael  Jones  died  at 
Dungarvan,  to  which  place  he  had  gone  with  Cromwell  and  his 
army.  In  the  mean  time,  the  towns  in  the  county  of  Cork 
being  inhabited  and  garrisoned  by  Englishmen,  could  not  en- 
dure the  thoughts  of  joining  with  the  Irish  against  their  own 
countrymen  ;  and  by  means  of  Lord  Broghill,  Colonel  Cour- 
tenay.  Sir  Percy  Smith,  and  Colonels  Tovvnsend,  JefFord,  and 
Warden,  they  revolted  all  at  once  to  Cromwell.  This  revolu- 
tion dissolved  all  confidence  between  the  English  and  L'ish, 
and  proved  highly  advantageous  to  Cromwell,  for  otherwise  he 
would  have  been  forced  to  endure  a  long  and  tedious  march  to 
Dublin,  or  to  have  embarked  his  men  on  board  the  fleet  that 
coasted  all  along  as  he  marched  to  attend  him  |  but  by  this 
revolt  he  got  excellent  winter  quarters  in  Cork,  Bandon,  Kin- 
sale,  and  Youghall,  which  last  place  was  made  his  head-quar- 
ters.    Hib.  ^ng.  Car.  II.  p.  13. 

November  24.  Cromwell  invested  the  city  of  Waterford,  and 
though  the  inhabitants  had  used  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  very 
ill  in  refusing  the  governor  and  troops  he  had  sent  them,  his 
Excellency  resolved  to  relieve  it.      Warner,  ii.  193. 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond  was  resolved  not  to  leave  Water- 
ford  to  the  enemy,  though  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  had  so 
obstinately  and  disobediently  refused  to  receive  a  garrison, 
which  would  have  prevented  their  present  pressure,  whereas 
they  were  now  closely  besieged  to  their  walls  on   all  that  side 


208  Annals  of  Ireland, 

of  the  town  which  lay  to  Munster,  the  other  side  being  open, 
and  to  be  relieved  by  the  river  Suir,  which  there  severs  Lein- 
ster  from  Munster,  and  washes  the  walls  of  the  town  on  that 
side.  The  inhabitants,  seeing  destruction  at  their  doors, 
abated  so  much  of  their  former  madness  as  to  be  willing  to 
receive  a  supply  of  soldiers,  yet  under  a  condition  that  they 
might  be  all  of  the  old  Irish  of  Ulster,  who,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,  had  opposed  the  king's  authority, 
and  were  now,  after  his  death,  newly  joined  with  the  Marquis. 
In  express  terms  they  refused  any  of  their  neighbours  and 
kindred,  the  confederate  Irish  Catholics  of  Munster  and  Lein- 
ster,  to  the  great  offence  and  scandal  of  that  party  of  the  na- 
tion, which  had  been  as  zealous  for  their  religion  as  any. 
However,  since  there  was  no  other  way  to  suppress  them,  the 
Lord-Lieutenant  was  content  to  comply  with  their  humour ; 
and  choosing  a  strong  party  of  near  fifteen  hundred  men,  and 
putting  them  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- General  Par- 
rel, who  was  most  acceptable  to  them,  his  Excellency  himself 
marched  with  them,  and  put  them  into  the  town,  which  he  had 
no  sooner  done,  than  Cromwell  found  it  convenient  to  raise  his 
siege,  and  shortly  after  betook  himself  to  his  winter  quarters. 
Earl  of  Clarendon's  Historical  View  of  the  Affairs  of  Ireland, 
p.  103. 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  having  discovered  the  necessity  of 
retaking  Passage  Fort,  which  else  would  be  a  continual  nuis- 
ance to  the  city  of  Waterford,  proposed  to  the  citizens  that  he 
would  transport  his  forces  over  the  river  to  accomplish  that 
undertaking,  if  the  city  would  permit  his  army  to  quarter  in 
huts  under  their  walls,  where  they  should  be  no  ways  burthen- 
some,  but  siiould  have  pay  and  provisions  from  the  country. 
But  the  citizens  were  so  far  from  consenting  to  this,  that  it  was 
moved  by  one  in  their  council,  that  they  should  seize  on  Or- 
mond's  person,  and  fall  on  those  that  belonged  to  him  as 
enemies.  So  that  it  was  time  for  the  Marquis  to  depart,  and 
because  the  principal  towns,  like  so  many  petty  republics, 
stood  stiffly  upon  their  pretended  privileges,  that  they  paid  no 
further  obedience  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant  than  they  thought 
fit,  and  refused  to  receive  his  army  into  garrisons,  he  was  forced 
to  disperse  his  forces  to  provide  for  themselves  as  they  c  uld. 
Luke  TaafFe  went  to  Connaught,  andlnchiquin  into  the  county 
of  Clare,  and  the  Lord  Dillon  into  Westmeath,  only  Major 
General  Hugh  O'Neal  and  sixteen  hundred  Ulster  men  were 
admitted  into  Clonmel,  and  the  Lord-Lieutenant  returned  to 
Kilkenny.  Hib.  Ang.  ii.  IS. 

The  loss  of  Lieutenant-General  Jones,  who  had  died  on  the 


Annals  of  Ireland.  209 

18th  of  this  month  of  a  violent  purple  fever,  struck  a  damp 
through  all  Cromwell's  army.  He  was  a  man  every  way  b  )ld 
and  daring,  of  wonderful  courage  and  resolution,  and  yet  he 
governed  his  valour  vvitli  prudence,  being  not  rash,  but  advised 
in  all  his  attempts.  The  army  had  a  great  loss  of  him,  and 
his  death  was  soon  followed  by  that  of  Colonel  Wolfe  and 
Scout-Master- General  Roe.  Many  of  the  common  soldiers 
had  likewise  their  share  in  this  mortality,  but  their  numbers 
were  recruited  by  continual  supplies  sent  from  England  by  the 
Parliament.     Cromwell's  Life,  p.  142. 

And  now  also  the  Irish,  as  well  as  the  British  soldiers,  under 
the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  being  allured  by  the  successes,  and 
wrought  upon  by  the  invitations  of  the  commonwealth,  as 
also  deterred  by  the  plague  that  raged  amongst  them,  together 
with  the  want  of  pay  and  necessaries,  ran  by  whole  troops  to 
Cromwell's  cam;),  who  made  very  great  use  of  the  Irish  ani- 
mosities, and  of  the  jealousies  between  them  and  Ormond. 
Ibid. 

Whilst  the  army  continued  in  their  winter  quarters,  the  vigi- 
lant and  active  Cromwell  would  not  sit  still,  but  visited  all  the 
garrisons  that  were  in  his  possession  in  Munster,  and  ordered 
all  affairs  both  military  and  civil.  When  he  came  to  Kinsale, 
the  Mayor  of  the  town,  as  was  usual  in  other  places,  delivered 
to  him  the  mace  and  keys,  which  he  returned  not  to  him  again, 
but  gave  them  to  Colonel  Stubber,  the  governor.  This  was  the 
more  taken  notice  of,  because  it  had  not  been  used  by  the 
Lord-Lieutenant  ;  but  the  reason  of  this  proceeding  was  be- 
cause the  Mayor  was  an  Irishman,  and  also  a  Papist,  and  so  it 
was  not  thought  proper  to  entrust  such  a  man  with  the  govern- 
ment of  so  important  a  place.     Ibid,  p.  143. 

When  Ormond  was  at  this  time  dismissing  his  forces  to 
seek  shelter  and  subsistence  wherever  they  were  most  likely  to 
find  them,  he  sent  Daniel  O'Neill  (who,  as  a  native  of  Ulster, 
and  nephew  of  Owen,  was  acceptable  to  the  northern  Irish,  and 
as  a  Protestant,  unexceptionable  to  the  Scots,)  with  two  thou- 
sand men  to  assist  the  Lord  of  Ardo  and  Sir  George  Monroe 
in  the  recovery  of  those  places  lately  lost  in  the  counties  of 
Down  and  Antrim.  After  a  tedious  march,  he  found  those 
commanders  routed  by  Sir  Charles  Cuote,  C;irrickfergus  sur- 
rendered, and  the  whole  nortliern  province  in  the  hands  of  the 
Parliamentarians,  except  Charlemont  and  Enniskillen.  Lelandy 
iii.  370. 

To  what  hath  been  already  observed  of  that  insolence  s^nd 
bigotry  which  appeared  in  several  of  the  cities  of  Ireland,  at 
this  time,  it  seems  scarcely  necessary  to  add,  that  they  were 

P 


210  Annals  of  Ireland. 

under  the  dominion  of  the  most  turbulent  and  refractory  of  the 
Irish  ecclesiastics.  The  consequence  of  such  men  revived 
with  the  public  misfortunes.  These,  with  an  ignorant  and 
▼ulgar  malignity,  they  imputed  to  the  misconduct  of  their  go- 
vernors, and  laboured  to  infuse  their  illiberal  prejudices  into 
the  minds  of  all  those  who  listened  to  their  insinuations.  They 
were  assisted  by  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  who  still  aspired  to 
the  station  of  chief  governor,  and  was  indefatigable  in  his 
endeavours  to  render  Ormond  odious  to  the  people,  and  obnoxi- 
ous to  the  king.  Ibid,  S71. 

December  3.  Dungarvan  was  delivered  up  to  Cromwell  by 
Lord  Broghill,  which  he  entered  with  five  thou&and  horse  and 
foot.  Borlase,  289. 

December  24.  The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  having  retired  to  his 
castle  at  Kilkenny,  wrote  a  letter  from  that  place  to  the  king, 
with  an  account  of  the  true  estate  of  his  affairs  in  Ireland,  by 
which  his  Majesty  might  see  how  much  Cromwell's  forces  pre- 
vailed against  his  authority,  which  was  equally  contemned,  de- 
luded, or  disregarded  by  his  subjects,  who  made  all  the  profes- 
sions of  obedience  and  duty  to  him  a  method  these  ill  times 
had  made  his  Majesty  too  well  acquainted  with.  And  from 
-this  tim>e  the  Marquis  never  did,  or  could  draw  together  into 
one  body,  a  number  of  five  hundred  men,  whatever  endeavours 
he  used  to  that  purpose.    Ibid,  232. 

In  a  short  time  after  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  had  written  to 
acquaint  the  king  how  his  authority  was  despised  by  the  great 
pretenders  to  loyalty  in  Ireland,  his  Majesty  answered,  that  he 
wondered  at  the  ingratitude  of  the  Irish,  in  the  apparent  breach 
of  their  recognition  of  him  in  the  beginning  of  the  articles  of 
peace,  and  their  solemn  protestations  to  himself,  and  ordered 
that  if  Ormond  sliould  find  them  incorrigible,  he  should  timely 
advise  the  king,  that  he  might  use  other  means  for  his  restitu- 
tion, and  that  Ormond  might  withdraw  as  soon  as  he  thought 
fit.  Hib.  Aug.  ii.  14. 

A  little  before  the  dispersion  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's 
army,  the  Romish  clergy  met  at  Clonmacnoise,  an  ancient 
cathedral  in  the  diocese  of  Meath,  now  called  The  Seven 
Churches,  above  twenty  of  the  bishops  being  present.  Many 
warm  debates  arose  upon  the  Nuncio's  interdict  and  excommu- 
nication, but  at  last  they  were  compromised  according  to  the 
expedient  of  the  titular  Bishop    of  Clogher.      fVarner,  vol.  ii. 

p.  lyy. 

The  Popish  bishops  assembled  at  Clonmacnoise  on  this  occa- 
elon  declared  "  how  vain  a  thing  it  was  to  imagine  that  there 
would  be  any  security  for  the  exercise  of  their  religion,    [they 


Annals  of  Ireland,  211 

might  have  added,  for  the  impunity  of  the  persecutors  who  had 
murdered  the  Protestants,  whose  day  of  reckoning  was  now  at 
hand]  for  enjoying  of  their  fortunes,  or  for  the  preservation  of 
their  lives,  by  any  treaty  with,  or  promise  from,  the  Parliament 
of  England.  That  they  abhorred  all  factious  animosities  and 
divisions  which  raged  amongst  themselves,  to  the  hindrance  of 
the  public  service,  and  therefore  enjoined  all  their  clergy,  of 
what  quality  soever,  and  ecclesiastical  persons,  by  preaching 
and  all  other  means,  to  incline  the  people  unto  an  union  of 
affection,  and  to  the  laying  aside  of  all  jealousies  of  each  other, 
and  unanimously  to  concur  in  opposing  the  common  enemy, 
and  appointed  the  bishops  and  other  persons  to  proceed  with 
greater  severity  against  those  religious  and  spiritual  persons 
who  should  underhand  cherish  and  foment  those  jealousies  and 
divisions."  In  a  word,  they  said  so  much,  and  so  well,  that 
when  the  Lord-Lieutenant  was  informed  of  it,  he  conceived 
some  hope  that  it  might  produce  a  very  good  effect.  Borlase, 
p.  234. 

The  decrees  of  the  Romish  bishops  at  Clonmacnoise  were 
published  in  England  ;  but  there  were  other  proceedings  in 
this  congregation  which  lasted  three  weeks,  by  which  it  ap- 
peared that  some  of  the  members  had  not  wholly  laid  aside 
their  design  of  raising  new  troubles,  and  that  the  protestation 
against  Lord  Ormond  was  only  deferred.  fFarner,  vol.  ii.  p. 
200. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Popish  clergy  and  prelates  met  propria 
manu  at  Clonmacnoise,  and  though  it  was  expected  that  by  the 
means  of  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  they  would  do  something  or 
other  very  disobliging  and  seditious,  yet,  on  the  contrary,  they 
made  most  pathetical  and  pious  exliortations  to  unity,  and  to 
lay  aside  national  and  other  animosities  ;  and  declared  it  was  in 
vain  to  expect  any  tolerable  conditions  for  their  religion  and 
liberties  and  estates  from  Cromwell  ;  in  a  word,  they  said  so 
much,  that  the  Lord-Lieutenant  was  almost  deceived  into  fresh 
hopes  of  their  loyalty  and  integrity.  But  an  adder  cannot  be 
without  a  sting,  nor  a  Popish  ecclesiastical  congregation  meet 
in  Ireland  without  doing  something  disobliging  to  the  royal 
authority,  whilst  in  Protestant  hands,  and  even  this  meek  and 
pious  assembly  could  not  dissolve  until  it  had  spit  some  of  its 
venom  into  a  schedule  of  grievances.  Hib.  Aug.  Car.  II. 
p.  U. 

The  king's  affairs  in  Ireland  were  now  reduced  to  a  very  mi- 
serable condition.  The  Lord-Lieutenant  had  done  every  thing 
in  his  power  to  prevent,  and  was  ready  to  do  every  thing  he 
could  to  remedy,  this  ill  state  of  the  kingdom.     To  that  end  he 

P2 


212  v^rmais  of '  Ireland, 

made  several  proposals  to  the  commissioners  of  trust,  but  some 
of  those  gentlemen  held  a  close  correspondence  with  the  most 
ill-affected  clergy,  who  cherished  all  the  bad  humours  and 
jealousies  of  the  people,  and  the  others  seemed  willing  to  with- 
draw from  a  declining  cause ;  so  that  he  called  upon  them  for 
an  answer  in  vain.      Warner,  ii.  200. 

In  the  mean  time,  Venables,  who  had  been  detached  by 
Cromwell  from  Drogheda,  after  reducing  Belfast  and  Carrick- 
fergus,  on  the  sixth  of  this  month,  being  joined  by  Sir  Charles 
Coote  from  Londonderry,  beat  Monroe  and  the  Scots  on  the 
plains  of  Lisnegarvy,  (now  Lisburn)  and  so  the  Parliament 
became  masters  of  most  part  of  what  the  Presbyterians  pos- 
sessed in  Ulster.  Hih.  Aug,  vol.  ii.  p.  15. 

About  this  time,  the  Parliament  being  apprehensive  of  the 
designs  that  were  carrying  on  against  them  in  Scotland,  in 
favour  of  the  king,  and  thinking  they  might  have  occasion  to 
make  use  of  Cromwell  for  preventing  the  mischief  that  threat- 
ened them  from  thence,  resolved  that  he  should  be  sent  for, 
ordering  the  Speaker  to  write  a  letter  to  him  for  that  purpose. 
CromweWs  Life,  p.  143. 

The  declarations  of  the  Romish  clergy  at  Clonmacnoise  did 
not  operate  on  the  public  disorders  with  any  considerable  effect. 
What  the  factious  clergy  could  not  venture  to  declare  in  full 
assembly  was  secretly  whispered  and  propagated.  A  people 
irritated  by  the  galling  burden  of  contribution  and  assessment, 
provoked  by  disappointments,  and  weary  of  a  declining  cause, 
readily  listened  to  those  who  taught  them  to  ascribe  the  effects 
of  their  own  perfidy  and  disobedience  to  the  misconduct  of  the 
king's  governor.  Some  of  their  clergy,  more  particularly  de- 
voted to  the  Nuncio  and  his  principles,  did  not  scruple  to  insl- 
Buate  that  if  their  countrymen  must  accept  of  an  heretical 
administration,  they  migiit  as  well  submit  to  Cromwell  as  to 
Ormoud  ;  and  some  were  said  to  have  even  offered  public 
prayers  for  the  success  of  the  republican  general.  Beling  Fin. 
cap.  24  ;  and  Leland,  iii.  372. 

1650.  January  30.  The  commissioners  of  trust,  treating  at 
this  time  with  Ormond  in  Kilkenny,  alarmed  at  the  approach 
of  Cromwell,  after  menacing  clamours,  and  spreading  slanders 
abroad,  fled  to  Ennis,  in  the  county  of  Clare,  wliere  they  found 
h  difficult  to  frame  their  intended  remonstrance,  being  unable 
to  find  grievances  to  oppose  it.  Jbid. 

In  the  mean  time,  Cromwell  took  advantage  of  the  fair  wea- 
ther, and  knowing  that  nothing  could  be  so  destructive  to  the 
Irish,  who  wanted  all  necessaries,  as  an  early  campaign,  he 
marched  out  of  his  winter  quarters  in  the  latter  end  of  Febru- 


Annals  of  Inland.  21S 

ary,  with  three  thousand  men,  and  even  that  small  army  was 
divided  into  two  parties.       With  the  one  Cromwell  marched  to 
Kahir,  which  lie  toui<,  as  he  also  did  KelHnin,  Gowlenbridge, 
(Gowranbridge)  Tetliard,  Cashell,  Cloghean,  and   Roghill,  and 
sat  down  before  Callan  ;  and  Ircton,  with  the  other  part,  being 
reinforced  by   Reynolds   and  Zanchy,    took  Ardkinnon,  Dun- 
drum,  Knocktopher,    Ballynard,    and  other  castles,  and  joined 
Cromwell    at    Callan,   which    last    place,  as   also  Graigne  and 
Thomastown,  were  easily  subdued  by  their   united    forces,   so 
that  they   marched  to  Gowran   to  join  Colonel  Hewson,  who, 
with  a  detachment  from   Dublin,  iiad  taken  Ballisannon,  Kil- 
dare,  and  Leighlin,  and  met  them  at  Gowran,  which  was,  after 
to  )  long  resistance,  surrendered   by  Colonel    Hammond    upon 
hard  conditions,    so    that   he  and   most    of  the    officers  were 
shot.      And  tlien  the  army,   being  very  considerable   and  ni  - 
merous,  especially   in  horse,  besieged  Kilkenny,  from  whence 
Lord  Castlehaven  and  his  forces  were  ivithdrawn   by  reason   of 
the  plague,  and  the  general  assembly    had  lied   to  Athlone,  so 
that  there  were  but  six  hundred  foot   and  fifty  horse,  under  Sir 
Walter  Butler  and  Major  Walsh,  left  in  the  city.      Neverthe- 
less they  made  a  vigorous    defence,  and   bravely   repulsed   the 
first  assault,   and  afterwards  surrendered  upon  very  honourable 
conditions,  on  the  twenty-eiglith  of  March,  1650.  Hib.  Ang. 
Car.  II.  p.  16". 

On  the  reduction  of  Gowran,  Colonel  Hammond,  the  gover- 
nor, a  Kentish  man,  and  all  the  commissioned  officers,  but  one, 
were  shot,  and  the  priest  who  was  chaplain  to  the  Poj}ish 
soldiers,  was  hanged.  CromweWs  Life,  p.  145. 

Thus  was  the  city  of  Kilkenny,  wliich  had  been  the  nursery 
of  the  great  rebellion,  and  the  residence  of  the  supreme  coun- 
cil, reduced  to  the  Parliament's  obedience  in  less  than  a  week, 
and  that  chiefly  by  the  vigilance,  activity,  and  indefatigable 
industry  of  Cromwell,  who  would  always  bear  a  share  in  tiie 
hardships  of  his  soldiers,  and  never  would  flinch  from  them  at 
any  time,  when  his  personal  valour  was  necessary,  so  that  he 
frequently  laid  aside  the  dignity  of  a  great  commander,  to  act 
the  part  of  a  private  soldier.  Ibid,  p.  148. 

From  Kilkenny  Cromwell  marched  to  besiege  Cionmell' 
which  he  found  well  provided  with  all  things  necessary  for  it^ 
defence,  so  that  it  proved  the  hardest  task  he  undertook  in  Ire" 
land.  Moreover,  the  titular  bishop  of  Ross  had  gathered  Hv^ 
thousand  men  together,  and  that  army  was  daily  increasing-. 
with  design  to  raise  the  siege.  But  it  happened  that  Lord 
Broghill,  being  at  Castlelyons,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  had 
secret  intimations  from  his  brother-in-law,  General  Barry,  that 


'2li  Annals  of  Ireland. 

the  Irish  had  cast  off  the  king's  authority,  and  had  put  all  into 
the  hands  of  the  clergy,  and  that  Ormond  had  discovered  their 
design,   and    therefore   gave    liberty   to  the  Protestants  of  his 
army  to  treat  with  Cromwell  ;  and    that    the  Irish  designed  to 
make  Kerry  and   Connaught  the  seats  of  the  war,  and  that  two 
thousand  men  would  suddenly  be  in  arms  under  the  command 
of  the  Titular   Bishop  of  Ross,  who  always  had  given  his  ad- 
vice to  the  Irish,  to  kill  the  English,  alleging  that   "  the  cocka- 
trice should  be  destroyed  in  the  egg."      Hereupon  Lord  Broghill 
posted  to   Cromwell,  and  having  obtained  two  thousand  horse 
and  dragoons^  and  sixteen  hundred  foot,  he  marched  with  in- 
credible celerity  to   Kilcria,   and  thence   to   Carrickadroghid, 
which  he  found  garrisoned  with  the  J'opish   bishop's    soldiers. 
However,  he  left  his  foot  there,  and  marched  with  the  horse  to 
Macroom.     Upon  his  approach  the  Irish  set  fire  to  the  castle, 
and  retired  to  the  rest  of  their  army,  which,  to  the  number  of 
five  thousand,  were  in  the  park  ;  but  the  Lord  Broghill  lost  no 
time,  but  fell  upon  them  briskly,  whilst  they  were  amazed  at  an 
assault  they  little  expected.     In  fine,  he  totally  routed  the  army, 
and  took  the  titular  bishop  prisoner,  to  whom  he  proferred  his 
life,  if  he  would  cause  Carrigadroghid  to  surrender ;   and   the 
bishop  promised  fair,  but  when  he  came  to  the  castle,  instead 
of  ordering  the  castle  to  surrender,  he  advised  them  to  hold  it 
out  to  the  last,  whereupon   he   was   immediately   hanged,   and 
soon  afterwards  Carrigadroghid  was  taken  by  a  very  slight  stra- 
tagem,  for  the  English   got  two  or  three  teams  of  oxen,  and 
made  them  draw  some  great  pieces  of  timber  towards  the  castle, 
which    the  Irish  thinking   to   be  cannon,  presently  began    to 
parley,  and  upon  articles  gave  up  the  place.     Hib.  Ang,  vol.  ii. 
p.  16. 

April  1.  On  this  day  the  Lord-Lieutenant  sent  a  general's 
commission  to  Ever  Mac  Mahon,  the  titular  Bishop  of  Clo- 
glier,  whom  the  Ulster  army,  according  to  a  power  obtained  by 
their  capitulation,  had  elected  to  the  supreme  command  of  their 
army.  Ibid,  p.  20. 

On  the  same  day  the  authorized  Paper  of  grievances,  indited 
by  the  titular  Bishops  at  Clonmacnoise,  and  signed  by  their 
secretary,  the  Bishop  of  Clonfert,  was  given  to  the  Lord- Lieu- 
tenant, whereupon  he  summoned  a  general  assembly  to  meet 
at  Loughrea  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  this  month.     Ibid. 

April  30.  The  general  assembly  met  at  Loughrea,  consisting 
of  most  of  the  titular  bishops,  and  of  the  principal  nobility 
and  gentry.  Here  they  again  assured  the  Lord-Lieutenant  that 
they  would  endeavour  to  preserve  the  people  in  their  inclina- 
tions to  the  royal  service,  and  they  sent  John  de  Burgho,  their 


AniiatS  of  Ireland.  215 

archbishop  of  Tuam,  and  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  to  prevail  on  the 
citizens  of  Limerick  to  receive  a  garrison,  but  arguments,  in- 
treaties,  and  expostulations  were  unable  to  counteract  tke  dis- 
trust and  jealousy  of  Ormond  and  his  troops.  They  were 
equally  resolved  against  admitting  Cromwell's  troops  into  that 
city,  though  he  offered  them  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion, 
the  enjoyment  of  their  estates,  churches,  and  church  livings, 
even  for  a  passage  through  their  city  into  Clare,  The  offer  of 
the  free  exercise  of  the  Popish  religion  was  probably  not  made, 
for  about  this  time  Cromwell  took  occasion  to  make  a  public 
declaration,  that,  although  he  did  not  wish  to  meddle  with  any 
man's  religion,  itwas  but  fair  to  tell  the  people  of  Ireland  af 
the  Romish  persuasion,  that  if  by  liberty  of  conscience  they 
meant  the  exercise  of  what  they  called  their  mass,  this  could 
not  be  allowed  wherever  the  English  parliament  had  power  to 
prevent  it.  See  O'Connor's  History  of  the  Irish  Catholics,  p.  76, 
Dublin,  July,  1813. 

About  the  middle  of  this  month  Sir  Charles  Coote,  being  in 
the  Logan,  a  tract  of  country  on  the  side  of  Lough  Levilly,  in 
the  county  of  Donegal,  sent  to  Colonel  Venables,  then  at 
Clandeboy,  to  meet  him  at  the  rendezvous  near  Charlemont  j 
but  the  titular  Bishop  of  Clogher,  having  about  the  same  time 
surprised  Toome,  an  important  pass  over  the  Bann,  and  passed 
over  some  horse  and  foot  into  the  county  of  Antrim,  Venables 
was  countermanded,  and  was  ordered  to  retake  the  castle  of 
Toome,  and  Copte,  at  the  same  time,  marched  into  the  barony 
of  Loughinsholin,  to  countenance  that  attempt,  and  to  keep 
three  Irish  regiments  of  foot,  and  five  troops  of  horse  that  were 
in  that  barony,  so  employed,  that  they  might  not  disturb  Vena- 
bles. And  it  succeeded  according  to  expectation,  for  Venables 
had  Toome  surrendered  to  him  ;  and  Coote  got  good  store  of 
prey,  and  returned  to  Dungannon,  but  for  want  of  provisions 
he  was  forced  to  march  to  Omagh,  and  the  Irish  army  came  to 
Charlemont,  so  that  they  were  in  the  middle  between  Coote 
and  Venables.  Hereupon  Coote,  after  several  ineffectual  ex- 
periments to  get  the  bishop  from  his  ground,  or  to  join  with 
Venables,  was  necessitated  to  pass  the  river  of  Lough  Foyle, 
near  LifFord,  so  that  the  Bishop  ravaged  over  the  vvhole  coun- 
try, and  though  he  was  manfully  repulsed  at  Limavady,  (now 
Newtown  Limavady)  by  Major  Dudley  Phillips,  yet  he  took 
Dungiven  by  storm  after  a  gallant  defence  made  by  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Beresford.  Ballycastle  was  afterwards  pitifully  sur- 
rendered to  him.  He  was,  however,  sometimes  disturbed  by 
Major  King,  who  had  three  troops  of  horse  and  three  hundred 
fool  at  Enniskillen,  but  that  was  not  so  considarable  as  to  bin- 


216  Annals  of  Ireland. 

der  the  bishop's  resolution  of  passing  over  Claddy  ford,  within 
three  miles  of  Strabane,  which  he  performed  with  great  dexte- 
rity and  courage.     See  Hib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  24. 

In  the  mean  time,  Cromwell,  whose  business  now  required 
despatch,  having  summoned  the  governor  of  Clonrael  to  sur- 
render, and  receiving  no  satisfactory  answer,  ordered  the  great 
guns  to  be  planted,  which  did  such  execution,  tliat  a  breach 
was  very  soon  opened,-  which  the  besiegers,  upon  a  signal 
given,  courageously  entered,  and  met  with  as  gallant  resistance 
from  the  besieged,  notwithstanding  which  the  former  made 
good  their  ground,  and  maintained  a  fight  for  four  hours  toge- 
ther with  doubtful  success,  there  being  a  great  slaughter  U[)on 
both  sides.  But  at  last  the  enemy  was  forced  to  quit  the 
place,  and  betake  themselves  to  flight;  and  though  they  were 
much  favoured  by  some  hills  near  the  town,  yet  could  they  not 
escape  the  fury  of  the  victorious  soldiers,  who  killed  many  of 
them  in  the  pursuit.  An  eminent  commander  in  the  army, 
who  was  himself  in  this  figiit,  gave  this  account  of  it.  "  That 
they  found  in  Clonmell  the  stoutest  enemy  that  was  ever  met 
by  the  army  in  Ireland,  and  it  was  his  opinion,  and  that  of 
many  more,  that  there  v/as  never  seen  so  hot  a  storm,  of  so 
long  continuance,  and  so  gallantly  defended,  either  in  England 
or  Ireland.  CromwelVs  Life,  p.  152. 

April  29.  Colonel  Oliver  Synot,  agent  of  the  Duke  of  Lor- 
rain,  landed  in  Ireland,  and  made  a  great  noise  of  his  master's 
affection  to  the  king  and  his  zeal  for  the  "  Catholic"  religion. 
He  pretended  that  he  had  brought  money  with  him,  and  that 
he  would  lend  ten  thousand  pounds  for  his  Majesty's  service, 
on  the  mortgage  of  any  town  or  fort  that  was  considerable. 
Whereupon  the  Lord-Lieutenant  appointed  the  Lords  Taafe 
and  Athenry,  and  Jeoffry  Browne,  to  treat  with  him  ;  but  at 
length  it  was  found  to  be  a  juggle  on  Synot's  side,  and  that  he 
either  had  no  money,  or  no  intention  to  part  with  it.  Tlie 
secret  of  this  affair  is,  that  the  Duke  of  Lorrain  was  engaged 
in  a  negotiation  at  Rome  to  legitimate  some  children  that  he 
Ijad  by  Madame  de  Causecroixin  the  life-time  of  his  first  wife, 
Nichol  de  Lorrain,  and  the  easier  to  accomplish  his  design, 
he  dissembled  such  an  extraordinary  zeal  for  religion,  as  would 
transport  his  arms  into  Ireland,  to  the  relief  of  the  "  Catholics" 
there  ;  but  when  he  had  effected  his  business  at  Rome,  his  de- 
votion to  the  Irish  service  abated  ;  so  that  being  separately  and 
at  several  times  solicited  by  the  king,  and  by  the  agents  of  the 
confederates,  to  the  first  lie  answered  that  "  the  king  had  no- 
thing left  in  Ireland,  and  therefore  it  was  in  vain  to  treat." 
And  to  the  others  he  answered  that  he  could  not  treat  with  them 


Aiinals  of  Ireland.  2 1 7 

any  farther  without  the  approbation  of  their  liing.  And  so, 
with  his  usual  dexterity,  he  extricated  himself  out  of  this 
affair.     Hib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  25. 

May  2.  The  Popish  bishops,  In  reply  to  some  smart  obser- 
vations made  by  the  Lord-Lieutenant  upon  the  address  sent  by 
them  to  his  Excellency,  on  the  thirtieth  of  the  preceding 
month,  made  answer  in  a  very  dutiful  manner,  with  many  fair 
promises,  and  actually  sent  their  Archbishop  of  Tuam  and  Sir 
Lucas  Dillon,  with  pressing  letters  to  Limerick  to  receive  a  gar- 
rison, and  obey  his  Excellency's  orders.  Whereupon  Ormond 
was  once  again  cajoled  by  their  fair  pretences,  and  he  dismissed 
the  frigate  he  had  provided  for  his  transportation,  and  resolved 
to  stay  in  Ireland.  Ibid,  p.  20. 

May  9.  The  Marquis  of  Antrim,  by  his  priest  Kelly,  had 
been  intriguing  with  Cromwell  since  his  first  landing,  and  on 
this  day  his  officious  desires  to  serve  his  party  prevailed  with 
him  to  importune  a  conference  with  Commissary-General  Rey- 
nolds, and  the  Protestant  Bishop  of  Clogher,  (Dr.  Henry 
Jones,  brother  of  General  Michael  Jones,  and  Sir  Theophilus 
Jones)  and  afterwards  with  the  same  bishop  and  Colonel  Owen, 
the  design  of  w'hich  was  to  asperse  the  memory  of  King 
Charles  the  First,  and  consequently  to  justify  and  encourage 
his  enemies.  The  particulars  of  these  conferences  are  to  be 
found  in  the  appendix  to  Cox's  Hibernica  Anglicana,  No. 
XLVIH. 

It  was  a  remarkable  feature  of  these  miserable  times,  that, 
while  Ever  Mac  Mahon,  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Clogher,  was 
commander-in-chief  of  the  forces  fighting  for  the  king,  under 
the  Lord- Lieutenant's  commission  in  Ulster,  that  the  above- 
mentioned  Protestant  bishop  of  the  same  see  was  acting  as 
scout-master-general  to  the  regicide  Cromwell,  and  plotting 
with  the  rebel  Marquis  of  Antrim,  to  blacken  the  memory  of 
Charles  the  First.  Why  a  prelate,  who  had  held  a  post  so 
ill  becoming  one  of  his  function,  and  had,  with  his  two  bro- 
thers so  notoriously  joined  with  the  king's  enemies,  was  re- 
stored to  the  temporalities  of  the  see  he  had  so  much  disgraced, 
is  another  paradox.  Certain  it  is,  however,  that  he  escaped  with 
the  slight  mark  of  displeasure  which  he  received  on  the  con- 
secration of  the  twelve  bishops  on  the  27th  .  f  January,  166"0, 
which  circumstance  is  thus  slightly  glanced  at  by  Borlase. 
{Reduc.  p.  283.)  On  this  occasion  some  bishops,  who,  in  the 
late  wars,  moved  extrinsical  to  their  functions,  were  not  ad- 
mitted to  lay  on  their  hands,  lest  a  question  might  be  raised  to 
the  legitimacy  of  their  ordination.  Perhaps  this  prelate  had 
made  his  peace  with  the  king,  by  his  early  appearance  in  favor 


2 1 8  Annals  of  Ireland. 

of  the  restoration,  which  gave  him  interest  enough  to  procure 
his  promotion  to  the  see  of  Meath  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Lesley.  See  Ware's  Bishops,  160. 

In  the  mean  time  Colonel  Reynolds,  and  Sir  Theophilus 
Jones,  beat  back  some  forces  that  were  sent  to  the  relief  of 
Terroghan,  and  disturbed  a  consultation  that  was  held  in 
Westmeath,  between  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  the  Lords  of  Clan- 
rickard  and  Castlehaven,  and  the  titular  Bishop  of  Clogher ; 
and  they  also  took  in  Trim,  Ballyhuse,  and  Feynagh  {Finea). 
Hih.  Ang.  ii.  25. 

May  20.  On  this  day  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Clogher,  who  had 
turned  every  man  of  English  extraction  out  of  his  army,  which 
he  called  the  Victorious  Catholic  Army  of  the  North,  leaving 
none  but  O's  and  Macks  in  it,  published,  notwithstanding  all 
this,  a  declaration  to  wheedle  such  of  the  Scots  and  English 
as  opposed  the  parliament,  stating,  that  all  animosities  should 
be  forgotten,  and  all  distinctions  of  nation  and  religion  should 
be  postponed  and  sacrificed  to  his  Majesty's  interest  and  ser- 
vice. But  few  or  none  of  the  Protestants  were  so  simple  as 
to  be  cajoled  by  that  hypocritical  declaration  ;  for  though  many, 
upon  the  principles  of  loyalty,  did  still  continue  their  desires  to 
serve  the  King,  yet  they  would  by  no  means  join  with  those  who 
had  purged  their  army  even  of  such  Papists  as  were  of  English 
extraction.  And  that  the  reader  may  know  that  confidence,  in 
Ireland,  is  no  certain  symptom  of  success,  he  will  hear,  in 
the  sequel,  of  the  total  defeat  of  this  Confident  Victorious 
Catholic  Army  of  the  North,  at  the  battle  of  Skirfolas,  near 
Letterkenny,  in  the  county  of  Donegal.     Ibid,  23. 

May  29.  From  Clonmell  Cromwell  returned  to  Youghall,  and 
on  this  day  embarked  for  England,  leaving  his  son-in-law, 
Ireton,  to  command  the  army,  who  was  also  appointed  Lord 
President  of  Munster.  When  Cromwell  saw  the  improve- 
ments made  in  this  part  of  Ireland,  by  the  first  Earl  of  Cork, 
as  the  erecting  of  towns,  churches,  alms-houses,  schools, 
bridges,  &c.  he  said,  that  if  there  had  been  such  a  nobleman  in 
each  province  of  the  kingdom,  the  Irish  could  never  have 
rebelled.  Smith's  History  of  the  County  and  City  of  Cork, 
vol.  ii.  p.  171. 

June  21.  Sir  Charles  Coote,  who  was  aware  of  the  titular 
Bishop  of  Clogher's  passing  over  the  river  Tinn,  which  divides 
the  counties  of  Tyrone  and  Donegal  at  Cladyford,  had  pro- 
vided another  retreat  at  Breaghdough,  behind  that  river,  which 
runs  into  Lough  Swilly,  and  though  the  Irish  strove  hard  for 
that  pass,  yet  it  was  in  vain,  for  Coote  maintained  the  pass  ; 
and  by  this  means,  Veuables  had  an   opportunity  to  march 


Annals  of  Ireland,  2 1 9 

from  Colrain  to  Derry,  and  thence  to  ferry  over  (from  Faha7i 
to  Rathmullen)  to  the  parliamentary  camp.  The  Bishop,  who 
was  a  man  of  great  parts,  soon  perceived  his  error,  and  saw 
there  was  no  way  to  remedy  it,  but  either  to  fight  or  return 
over  the  river  before  Venables  could  come  up,  and  accordingly 
he  put  his  army  in  Battalia,  and  faced  the  English ;  but  Coote 
had  with  him  his  own  regiment  of  horse,  and  four  troops  of 
Colonel  Richard  Coote's,  and  three  hundred  country  horse 
under  Colonel  Sanderson,  and  about  two  thousand  foot.  He, 
therefore,  had  no  reason  to  fight  if  hd  could  avoid  it,  until 
Venables  should  arrive;  however,  they  continued  picquering 
many  hours,  and,  in  the  evening,  the  Bishop  drew  towards  the 
pass,  but  being  disturbed  by  Coote's  horse,  and  having  lost 
sixty  men,  he  posted  himself  at  Letterkenny,  having  before 
sent  a  party  to  take  in  Castledoe,  and  to  bring  in  provisions. 
Whereupon  Coote,  being  now  reinforced  with  a  thousand  of 
Venables'  foot,  wafted  over  from  Derry,  took  advantage  of 
that  opportunity,  faced  the  Bishop,  and  resolved  to  fight.  In 
short,  it  came  to  a  battle  at  Skirfolas,  two  miles  above  Letter- 
kenny, on  the  21st  of  June,  1650,  the  English  being  eight 
hundred  horse,  and  three  thousand  foot  j  and  the  Irish  four 
hundred  horse,  and  four  thousand  foot,  but  the  ground  was  so 
rougli,  that  the  horse  could  do  little  service  on  either  side, 
but  the  foot  fought  stoutly,  even  to  club  musquet  and  push  of 
pike.  The  issue  was,  that  the  Conjident  Victorious  Catholic 
Army  of  the  North  was  totally  routed,  and  then  the  horse  did 
great  execution  in  the  pursuit,  which  was  continued  farther 
than  ever  was  heard  of  before,  viz.  about  thirty  miles,  for  at 
Omagh  Major  King,  with  his  three  troops,  began  the  pursuit 
afresh,  and  gleaned  up  what  had  escaped  from  the  battle,  so 
that  it  was  believed,  that  of  all  this  army  five  hundred  did  not 
escape.  The  Bishop  himself  was  taken  prisoner  by  Major 
King  {afterwards  Lord  Kingston),  and,  by  order  of  the  Lord 
President,  was  the  next  day  hanged.  Nor  is  it  amiss  to  ob- 
serve the  variety  and  vicissitude  of  the  Irish  affairs,  for  this 
very  Bishop,  and  those  officers  whose  heads  were  now  placed 
on  the  walls  of  Derry,  were,  within  less  than  a  year  before, 
confederated  against  their  king  with  Sir  Charles  Coote,  raised 
the  siege  of  that  city  for  him,  and  were  jovially  merry  at  his 
table  in  the  quality  of  friends.     Hib.  Aug.  Car.  If,  p.  27. 

June  28.  The  King  having  ratified  the  peace  of  1649  at 
the  Hague,  expressed  his  determination  to  reanimate  his  Irish 
subjects  by  his  presence  j  but  his  fluctuating  counsels  aTter- 
wardsgave  toScotlandthepreference,and  he  landed  there  on  this 
day,   having,  before   he   disembarked,  signed    the   covenant. 


320  Annals  of  Ireland. 

amounting  to  a  solemn  engagement  to  extirpate  popery  and 
prelacy.  His  most  faithful  adherents  were  removed  from  him, 
and  amongst  others,  Daniel  O'Neill,  nephew  to  Owen  Roe, 
whose  birth  in  Ireland,  and  connection  with  the  (Roman) 
*'  Catholics,"  exposed  him,  though  a  Protestant,  to  the  peril 
of  an  ignominious  death.  After  some  deliberation  whether 
he  should  not  be  executed,  puritanical  cruelty  relented  to 
the  milder  sentence  of  perpetual  exile,  with  the  annexation  of 
death,  only  in  case  he  should  be  ever  after  found  in  the 
country.  See  O'Connor's  Histori/  of  the  Irish  Catholics,  p.  77j 
and  Lord  Clarendon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  iii.  214'. 

On  that  fatal  day,  at  Letterkenny,  when  the  Bishop  of  Clog- 
her  was  routed  by  Sir  Charles  Coote,  we  lost,  after  quarters 
given.  Colonel  Henry  Roe  O'Neill,  Colonel  Hugh  Maguire, 
Colonel  Hugh  Mac  Maiion  Art,  Oge  O'Neill,  Mac  Shane 
Deemis,  and  Colonel  Phelim,  Mac  TuoU  O'Neill  (all  O's 
or  Macs),  quarters  were  made  good  to  none  but  George  Sexton, 
Quarter-Master-General,  who  was  put  to  death  afterwards  at 
Carrickfergus,  by  order  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice.  Major- 
General  O'Cahan  was  killed  on  the  spot,  with  a  great  many 
prime  officers,  and  aI)out  fifteen  hundred  private  men.  The 
Bishop  was  taken  two  days  afterwards  by  Major  King,  near 
Enniskellen,  and  executed  in  that  town  (from  which  his  head 
was  sent  to  Sir  Charles  Coote,  at  Derry).  When  quarters 
were  given  to  the  other  officers,  my  grandfather,  Colonel 
Phelem  Mac  TuoU  O'Neill,  whose  commission  from  the  Mar- 
quis of  Ormond  bore  the  date  of  November  12th,  1649,  came 
to  terms  with  Sir  Charles  Coote  about  his  ransom,  and  it  was 
agreed  that  my  grandfather,  on  procuring  one  hundred  beeves 
from  his  friends,  fo  be  delivered  to  Sir  Charles,  should  have 
his  life  spared  and  be  set  at  liberty ;  and  for  that  purpose  he 
was  drawing  articles  to  be  executed  between  him  and  Sir 
Charles,  when  a  serjeant  came  into  Sir  Charles's  tent  the  next 
day  after  the  action  (June  22d,  1650),  with  an  account  of  his 
having  brought  Colonel  Henry  Roe  O'Neill,  General  Owen 
O'Neill's  son,  prisoner.  Without  more  ado.  Sir  Charles  re- 
primanded the  Serjeant  for  not  bringing  his  head,  and  com- 
manded him  to  go  and  dispatch  him  immediately,  whereupon 
the  pen  dropped  out  of  my  grandfather's  hand,  and  accosting 
Sir  Charles  in  favour  of  his  relation,  pleaded  in  his  behalf, 
his  being  a  Spaniard  born,  and  that  he  came  to  Ireland  as  a 
soldier  of  fortune,  and  hoped,  for  those  considerations,  he 
would  not  suffer  his  orders  to  be  put  into  execution.  But  all 
would  not  do,  the  orders  were  executed ;  and  Sir  Charles 
telling  my  grandfather,  that   if  he  began   to  prate  he  would 


Annals  oj  Ireland.  221 

be  served  the  same  way,  my  grandfather,  being  touched  with 
the  usage  his  kinsman  received,  replied,  that  "  he  would  rather 
be  served  so,  than  to  oice  Ids  life  to  such  a  monstrous  villain  as 
he  was;"  whereupon  Sir  Charles  Coote  ordered  him  forthwith 
to  be  carried  out  and  knocked  on  the  head  with  tent-poles. 
The  soldiers  being  observed  by  one  of  the  officers  executing 
this  order,  he  asked  them  what  they  meant  by  using  the  gen- 
tleman so,  and  they  replying  that  it  was  by  the  General's  orders, 
the  officer,  in  compassion  to  him,  and  to  put  him  out  of  pain, 
drew  his  sword  and  ran  him  through  the  heart,  and  both  his 
and  Henry  Roe  O'Neill's  heads  were  cut  off  and  put  up  in 
Derry  ;  so  far  had  they  the  honour  to  imitate  the  death  of 
their  king,  who  was  most  barbarously  murdered  tlie  year  before. 
Journal  of  the  Transactions  of  General  Owen  O'Neill,  from  the 
year  1641  to  1650,  by  Colonel  Henry  Mac  Tally  O'Neill,  in  the 
Desiderata  Curiosa  Hibernica,  p.  526. 

Sir  Charles  Coote's  cruelty  in  Derry  was  not  confined  to  the 
unfortunate  Papists  who  fell  into  his  hands,  against  many  of 
whom  the  High  Court  of  Justice  enabled  him  to  proceed  at 
this  time  with  dreadful  retaliation  for  the  butcheries  they  had 
at  different  times  committed  during  the  nine  preceding  years ;  he 
proceeded  to  extremities  against  loyal  Protestants  also,  whose 
only  crime  was  their  steady  adherence  to  the  cause  of  their 
lawful  king,  among  these  were  Captain  Gerrard  Irvine,  and  one 
Mr.  Stuart,  of  whose  intended  fate,  and  accomplished  rescue, 
the  following  curious  account  is  given  by  the  celebrated  Cap- 
tain John  Creighton,  in  his  Memoirs  written  by  himself,  and 
revised  by  Dean  Swift. 

Alexander  Creighton,  my  father,  was  about  eighteen  years^ 
old  in  the  year  1641.  The  Irish  Rebellion  then  breaking  out, 
he  went  to  Captain  Gerrard  Irvine,  his  relation,  who  was  then 
captain  of  horse,  and  afterwards  knighted  by  King  Charles  the 
Second.  This  gentleman  having  a  party  for  the  king,  soon- 
after  joined  with  Sir  Robert  Stuart,  in  the  county  of  Donegal, 
Vvhere,  in  the  course  of  those  troubles,  they  continued  skir- 
mishing sometimes  with  th.e  Irish  rebels,  and  sometimes  with 
those  of  the  English  Parliament,  after  the  rebellion  in  England 
began  ;  till  at  length  Captain  Irvine,  and  a  Mr.  Stuart,  were 
taken  prisoners,  and  put  in  gaol  in  Derry  ;  which  city  was  kept 
for  the  parliament  against  the  king  by  Sir  Charles  Coote, 
Here  my  father  (then  resident  with  a  young  family  in  the  town? 
of  Castlefen,)  performed  a  very  memorable  and  gallant  action^ 
in  rescuing  his  relation,  Captain  Irvine  and  Mr.  Stuart.  Having 
received  information  that  Sir  Charles  Coote,  Governor  of 
Derry,  had  publicly  declared  that  Captain  Irvine  and  his  com- 


2  22  Amah  of  Ireland. 

panion  should  be  put  to  death,  within  two  or  three  days,  he 
communicated  this  intelligence  to  seven  trusty  friends,  who 
all  engaged  to  assist  him  with  the  hazard  of  their  lives,  in 
delivering  the  two  gentlemen  from  the  danger  that  threatened 
them.  They  all  agreed  that  my  father,  and  three  more,  at  the 
hour  of  six  in  the  morning,  when  the  west  gate  stood  open, 
and  the  draw-bridge  was  let  down,  for  the  governor's  horses  to 
go  out  to  water,  should  ride  in  one  by  one,  after  a  manner  as 
if  they  belonged  to  the  town,  and  there  conceal  themselves  in 
a  friend's  house  till  night ;  at  which  time,  my  father  was  to 
acquaint  Captain  Irvine,  and  his  fellow  prisoner,  with  their 
design,  which  was  to  this  purpose,  that  after  concerting  mea- 
sures at  the  prison,  my  father  should  repair  to  a  certain  place 
on  the  city  wall,  and  give  instructions  to  the  four  without, 
at  twelve  at  night ;  accordingly,  next  morning,  as  soon  as  the 
gate  was  open,  my  father,  with  his  three  comrades,  got  into 
the  town,  and  the  same  night,  having  settled  matters  with  the 
two  gentlemen,  that  they  should  be  ready  at  six  next  morning, 
at  which  hour  he  and  his  three  friends  should  call  upon  them. 
He  then  went  to  the  wall,  and  directed  the  four  who  were 
without,  that  as  soon  as  they  should  see  the  gate  open  and  the 
bridge  drawn,  one  of  them  should  walk  up  to  the  sentry  and 
secure  him  from  making  any  noise  by  holding  a  pistol  to  his 
breast ',  after  which,  the  other  three  should  ride  up  and  secure 
the  room  where  the  guard  lay,  to  prevent  them  from  coming 
out.  Most  of  the  garrison  were  in  their  beds,  which  encou- 
raged my  father  and  his  friends,  and  much  facilitated  the  en- 
terprise. Therefore,  precisely  at  six  o'clock,  when  the  by- 
guard  and  sentry  at  the  western  gate  were  secured  by  the  four 
without,  my  father,  and  the  other  three  within  being  mounted 
on  horseback,  with  one  spare  horse,  in  the  habit  of  towns- 
people, with  cudgels  in  their  hands,  called  at  the  gaol  door  on 
pretence  to  speak  to  Captain  Irvine  and  Mr.  Stuart.  They 
were  both  walking  in  a  large  room  in  the  gaol,  with  the  gaoler, 
and  three  soldiers  attending  them  ;  but  these  not  suspecting 
the  persons  on  horseback  before  the  door,  whom  they  took  to  be 
inhabitants  of  the  town;  my  father  asked  Captain  Irvine  whether 
he  had  any  commands  to  a  certain  place,  where  he  pretended 
to  be  going ;  the  Captain  made  some  answer,  but  said  they 
should  not  go  before  they  had  drank  with  him ;  then  giving  a 
piece  of  money  to  one  of  the  soldiers  to  buy  a  bottle  of  sack 
at  a  tavern  a  good  way  off,  and  pretending  likewise  some 
errand  for  another  soldier,  sent  him  also  out  of  the  way.  There 
being  now  none  left  to  guard  the  prisoners  but  the  gaoler  and 
the  third  soldier.  Captain  Irvine  leaped  over  the  hatch-door. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  225 

and  as  the  gaoler  leaped  after  him,  my  father  knocked  him 
down  with  his  cudgel.  While  this  was  doing  Mr.  Stuart  trip- 
ped up  the  soldier's  heels,  and  immediately  leaped  over  the 
hatch.  They  both  mounted,  Stuart  on  the  horse  behind  my 
father,  and  Irvine  on  the  spare  one,  and,  in  a  few  minutes, 
came  up  with  their  companions  at  the  gate,  before  the  main 
guard  could  arrive,  although  it  were  within  twenty  yards  of  the 
gaol  door.  I  should  have  observed  that,  as  soon  as  Captain 
Irvine  and  his  friend  got  over  the  hatch,  my  father  and  his 
comrades  put  a  couple  of  broad  swords  in  their  hands,  which 
they  had  concealed  under  their  cloaks,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
drawing  their  own,  were  all  six  determined  to  force  their  way 
against  any  who  offered  to  obstruct  them  in  their  passage,  but 
the  dispatch  was  so  sudden,  that  they  got  clear  out  of  the 
gate  before  the  least  opposition  could  be  made.  They  were  no 
sooner  gone  than  Coote,  the  Governor,  got  out  of  his  bed,  and 
ran  into  the  streets  in  his  shirt,  to  know  what  the  hubbub 
meant,  and  was  in  great  rage  at  the  accident.  The  adventurers 
met  the  Governor's  groom  coming  back  with  his  master's  horses 
from  watering ;  they  seized  the  horses  and  got  safe  to  Sir 
Robert  Stuart's,  about  four  miles  off,  without  losing  one  drop 
of  blood  in  this  hazardous  enterprize.  Memoirs  of  Captain 
John  Creighton,  p.  8,  Dublin,  1752. 

No.  XXXVI. 

Honesta  ah  deleriorihis,  iitilia  ah  noxiis,  historid  decernuntur, 
Plures  aliorum  eventis  docentur.    Tacitus. 

1650.  July  2.  General  Preston  having  obtained  from  the  king 
property  to  the  amount  of  eight  hundred  pounds  per  annum  out 
of  the  forfeited  estates,  and  being  created  Viscount  Tara  this  day, 
passed  patent  for  the  honour  conferred  upon  him.  Hib.  Ang. 
Car.  II.  9. 

About  this  time  the  plague  raging  in  Dublin,  carried  off, 
among  others,  Anthony  Martin,  Bishop  of  Meath,  who,  for 
his  steady  adherence  to  the  crown  and  the  church,  had  been  so 
persecuted,  that  he  died  oppressed  with  poverty.  Notwith- 
standing a  severe  order  to  the  contrary,  issued  in  1647,  this 
worthy  prelate  continued  to  read  the  liturgy  in  the  College 
Chapel,  and  to  preach  against  the  heresies  of  the  times  with 
an  apostolic  liberty,     See  Ware's  Bishops^  p.  158. 

Jidy  25th.  General  Preston,  now  Governor  of  Waterford, 
wrote  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  on  the  day  of  his  being  created 
Viscount  Tara,  most  earnestly  importuning  him  for  greater 
supplies  than  his  Excellency  could  send,  or  for  leave  to  sur- 


224  Annals  of  Ireland, 

render  the  city,  since  the  wants  were  so  great  within  it,  that 
it  was  impossible  to  keep  it.  However,  Ireton,  who  com- 
manded the  besieging  army,  did  not  summon  the  city  until 
this  day  (25th  July),  and  then  the  Popish  Clergy,  who  had 
been  such  great  incendiaries,  and  such  violent  and  obstinate 
promoters  of  the  war,  when  they  found  themselves  in  danger, 
were  the  most  forward  of  all  others  to  capitulate,  and,  accord- 
ingly, after  a  treaty  drawn  out  at  length.  General  Preston  did 
surrender  Waterford  on  the  10th  of  August,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  rendition  of  the  fort  of  Duncannon,  on  the  14th 
of  the  same  month.  Nor  had  Sir  Charles  Coote  and  Colonel 
Venables  less  success  in  Ulster,  for  they  took  the  strong 
fort  of  Charlemont,  and  the  castles  and  garrisons  of  Ennis- 
killen,  Culmore,  Cloghoughter,  Castlejordan,  Carlingford,  and 
Menaghan.  In  Munster,  Sir  Henry  Ingoldsby  went  with  a 
party  to  block  up  Limerick,  in  the  month  of  July,  where  they 
routed  four  thousand  Irish  that  came  to  relieve  it,  whereof 
nine  hundred  were  slain,  and  many  taken  prisoners ;  and  Colo- 
nel Phair,  in  the  month  of  August,  not  only  disturbed  Lord 
Inchiquin's  levies  in  Kerry,  but  also  took  the  castle  of  Kilmurry, 
and  was  very  troublesome  to  the  Lords  Roche  and  Muskerry. 
Hib.  Aug,  ii.  5/. 

About  this  time  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  an  English  nobleman 
of  the  Romish  persuasion,  wrote  a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends, 
complaining  of  the  Marquis  of  Antrim's  defection,  and  ob- 
served, that  the  Irish  were  so  false,  that  none  of  them  was  to 
be  trusted,  for  in  every  family  of  them,  either  the  husband  or 
the  wife  was  treating  with  the  enemy.  And  what  is  more  won- 
derful (considering  the  manner  in  which  Cromwell's  fanati- 
cal army  was  now  treating  their  Romish  prisoners),  the  Popish 
Archbishop  of  Armagh  issued  precepts  to  pray  for  the  success 
of  Cromwell's  forces,  while  Dominick  Dempsy,  a  Franciscan 
friar,  and  one  Long,  a  Jesuit,  asserted,  that  the  king  being 
out  of  the  Catholic  Church,  it  was  not  lawful  to  pray  for 
him  in  particular,  or  in  general,  publicly,  except  on  Good 
Friday^  as  comprehended  among  Infidels,  Jews,  Mahometans, 
Pagans,  and  Heretics ;  and  even  then,  that  it  was  lawful  to 
pray  but  for  the  welfare  of  his  soul,  and  not  for  his  temporal 
prosperity.  But  this  will  be  less  admired,  when  it  is  known 
that  the  same  Popish  Archbishop  of  Armagh  pleaded  for  favour 
from  the  Parliament  to  the  Ulster  Irish,  because,  said  he, 
**  they  never  had  affection  towards  the  king  or  his  family,  and  as 
for  me,  /  never  was  a  friend  or  well-wisher  to  any  of  the  four — 
the  King,  the  Dukes  of  York  and  Gloucester,  or  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond."  And,  indeed,  the  Irish  began  this  correspondence 
very  early,  for  in  September,  1649,  Colonel  Dunfan  wrote  to 


Annals  of  Ireland.  225 

the  Lord  Lieutenant,  informing  him  that  Kelly,  the  Marquis 
of  Antrim,  a  priest,  was  in  Dublin  with  Cromwell.  It  was 
not  the  Popish  clergy  alone  that  entertained  these  disloyal 
sentiments,  but  even  some  of  the  nobility,  and  greatest  men 
among  the  laity,  and  such  as  had  received  both  honour  and 
estate  from  the  king,  did  ungratefully  plunge  themselves  into 
the  same  crimes.  Among  these  were  General  Preston,  and  his 
son,  Sir  James  Preston.  The  General  being  at  Lord  Glen- 
malisas's,  was  heard  to  say,  when  discoursing  about  the 
Clergy's  excommunication  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  I  wish  a 
plague  had  taken  the  clergy  that  did  not  first  seize  on  Ormond's 
person,  and  then  they  might  go  through  with  their  first  design. 
Sir  James  Preston  corresponded  with  the  Popish  Bishop  in 
Galway,  lent  them  copies  of  the  orders  and  letters  he  received 
from  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  and  wrote  to  inform  them  that 
the  King  had  taken  the  covenant,  and  declared  against  the 
peace.  He  also  was  known  to  boast,  that  he  had  credit  with 
Ireton,  and  should  have  liberty  to  transport  three  or  four  thou- 
sand men,  and  often  said,  that  no  men  in  the  kingdom  were 
more  for  an  agreement  with  the  parliament  than  his  father 
and  himself.  Colonel  Grace  was  imprisoned  on  the  7th  of 
September,  1650,  for  holding  a  correspondence  with  Ireton. 
Ibid,  54. 

This  year  and  the  following  season  the  plague  raged  -vio- 
lently in  Ireland.  Ireton  not  daring,  for  fear  of  it,  to  go  to 
Dublin,  kept  in  Kilkenny,  from  whence  he  detached  parties 
of  the  army  to  different  places.  Those  that  came  into  the 
county  of  Cork  drove  Lord  Muskerry  into  Kerry,  where  lie 
was  obliged  to  shelter  himself  in  the  fastnesses  of  that  country. 
Smith's  History  of  Cork,  ii.  172. 

July  25.  General  Ireton  summoned  the  City  of  Water- 
ford  to  surrender.  Smith's  History  of  fVaterford,  cap.  151. 
August  10th,  Waterford  surrendered  to  the  parliamentary  array, 
and  in  four  days  aftervvards  the  fort  of  Duncannon.    Jbid. 

Augnst  6.  Matters  still  growing  worse  and  worse,  and  the 
parliamentarians  daily  gaining  ground,  the  Popish  Clergy  did, 
propria  motu,  assemble  at  Jamestown  on  this  day,  and  gave 
commission  to  their  Bishop  of  Ferns,  and  Hugh  Rochford, 
to  treat  with  foreign  princes  for  the  preservation  of  their  reli- 
gion in  Ireland,  and,  to  cover  this  proceeding,  wrote  a  dis- 
sembling letter  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  stating,  that  being  in 
danger  of  losing  sacred  religion  in  Ireland,  they  had  thus 
assembled  for  the  amendment  of  errors,  and  the  recovery  of 
their  afllicted   people.     They  also  invited  the  Lord  Lieutenant 

Q  , 


25$  Annals  of  Ireland. 

to  send  one  or  more  persons  to  make  proposals  to  them  for  the 
public  good.  Hib.  Jng.  Car.  II,  p.  27. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  replied  to  this  letter ;  observing,  in 
plain  terms,  that  the  disobedience  the  king's  government  had 
met  from  these  people,  had  been  the  cause  of  the  present 
disastrous  state  of  Ireland.  If  these  errors,  said  his  Excel- 
lency, shall  be  continued,  the  application  of  the  people  will 
not  cease,  and  must,  it  is  to  be  feared,  end  in  their  utter  de- 
struction. Which,  if  prevented  by  what  your  consultation  will 
produce,  the  happy  effect  of  your  meeting  will  be  acknow- 
ledged without  questioning  the  authority  by  which  you  meet, 
or  expecting  proposals  from  us ;  which,  other  than  what  we 
have  formerly  and  now  by  this  letter  made,  we  hold  not  neces- 
sary.    Ibid. 

The  titular  Clergy  replied  to  this  letter,  and  farther  negotia- 
tions were  proceeding  till  the  twelfth  of  this  month,, when 
they,  after  appointing  to  meet  the  Lord  Lieutenant  at  Lough- 
rea,  suiFered  him  to  attend  there  without  any  other  notice  of 
their  appointment,  than  sending  their  Bishop  of  Dromore  and 
a  Doctor  Kelly  to  confer  with  his  Excelle»cy.  While,  on 
that  very  day,  they  issued  their  fatal  and  bloody  excommuni- 
cation of  him,  which  is  recited  at  large  in  the  Appendix  to 
the  Hibernica  Anglicana,  No.  XLVII.  wherein  their  Bishop  of 
Ferns  says,  they  were  unanimous,  and  boasts  that  this  rejec- 
tion of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  and  consequently  of  the  King's 
authority  placed  in  him,  was  done  by  the  universal  consent  of 
the  Romish  Clergy.  Nor  is  this  affront  to  be  wondered  at, 
being  done  with  some  order  and  formality,  but  it  would  amaze 
one  to  see  the  Captain  of  the  guard  at  Galway,  with  the 
rabble  at  his  heels,  searching  in  every  corner  for  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  as  a  criminal  or  a  thief,  not  but  that  they  knew 
he  was  not  in  the  town,  but  they  did  it  at  the  instigation  of 
the  Popish  Clergy,  merely  to  bring  contempt  upon  his  person 
and  authority,  and  for  the  same  reason  as  we  hang  fugitive 
traitors  in  effigy.     Ibid,  30. 

August  16.  in  the  mean  time  the  Scots  having  already  de- 
clared against  the  peace  with  the  Irish,  and  having  the  ascend- 
ant over  the  King,  to  the  degree  of  imposing  the  covenant  on 
him,  prevailed  with  him,  much  against  his  will,  to  publish  a 
declaration  against  the  peace  made  with  the  confederates, 
which  was  proclaimed  at  Dunfermling  on  this  day.     Ibid. 

September  8.  Launcelot  Bulkelly,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
died  at  Tallagh  on  this  day,  in  the  82d  year  of  his  age,  being 
spent  with  grief  for  the  calamities  of  the  times.  f'Vare's 
Bishops,  356. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  22* 

September  9.  Ireton  having  refreshed  his  avnny  at  Waterford, 
inarched  through  Wicklow,  and  having  taken  a  prey  of  sixteen 
hundred  cows,  sent  Sir  Hardress  Waller  with  half  of  them  to 
reinforce  the  blockade  of  Limerick,  and  Waller,  in  his  march, 
took  the  strong  castles  of  Ballilanghan,  Ballycubane,  and 
Garygaghlan,  and  on  this  day  summoned  Limerick,  but  in 
vain,  for  the  same  Hugh  O'Neal  that  made  the  brave  resist- 
ance at  Clonmel,  was  Governor  of  that  city.  Ireton  himself 
marched  on  to  Sir  Charles  Coote,  and  being  joined  by  him 
they  went  to  Athlone,  but  the  bridge  being  broken,  and  the 
town,  on  the  Leinster  side,  being  burned,  Ireton  left  Coote 
there,  and  having  in  his  way  taken  two  castles  in  Mac 
Coghlan's  country,  together  with  Birr,  which  the  Irish  had 
deserted  and  burned,  he  came  before  Limerick,  but  finding  the 
year  too  far  spent,  and  that  Limerick  could  not  be  forced,  ex- 
cept it  were  attacked  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  he  endea- 
voured to  get  Killaloe  pass,  and  so  having  taken  Neragh,  Castle- 
town, andDromaneer,  he  went  into  winter  quarters  to  Kilkenny, 
on  the  10th  of  November.     Hih.  Ang,  ii.  57. 

Ireton,  this  winter,  continued  at  Kilkenny,  because  the  plague, 
which  had  carried  oft'  seventeen  thousand  persons  in  Dublin  d  uring 
the  summer  and  autumn,  was  not  yet  ceased.  From  this  place 
he  sent  divers  parties  abroad,  which  did  notable  service,  as  in 
taking  Ballymay,  in  the  King's  county,  and  chasing  back  the 
Earl  of  Castlehaven  to  Thomond.     Boiiase,  282. 

Such  a  winter's  campaign,  by  so  inconsiderable  a  party 
against  so  considerable  a  kingdom,  was  never  heard  or  read 
of,  considering,  especially,  that  to  the  support  of  the  Irish 
interests  from  January,  1649,  to  January,  1650,  there  was 
raised  for  them  553,5611.  10s.  lid.,  besides  meal,  beeves, 
wheat,  winter  quarters.  King's  Customs,  Excise,  and  enemies' 
estates.     Ibid,  Reduction  of  Ireland,  256. 

Of  so  little  avail  are  the  greatest  supplies  to  the  most  numer- 
ous army,  when  divisions  among  its  members,  and  distrust  of 
its  principal  leader,  prevail  in  it.  Curry's  Review  of  the  Civil 
Wars  of  Ireland. 

September  15.  On  this  day  the  Romish  Bishops  and  Clergy 
of  Ireland,  assembled  at  Louglirea,  at  the  command  of  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  who,  though  lie  had  but  too  much  experience  of  the 
nature  and  temper  of  the  people,  and  of  the  tianscendant 
power  of  their  clergy,  to  hope  for  any  good  eftects  from  it, 
yet,  being  resolved  not  to  leave  his  successor  liable  to  the  same 
insolence  which  the  dignity  of  his  royal  master  had  received 
through   him,  he   called  this   meeting,  to  make  the  terms  on 

Q2 


228  Annals  of  Ireland. 

which  he  would  leave  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  in  the  govern- 
ment.    Clarendon^  180. 

The  Marquis  of  Ormond,  now  preparing  for  his  departure 
from  Ireland,  every  member  of  the  General  Assembly  at  Lough- 
rea,  not  totally  infatuated  by  religious  bigotry,  was  alarmed  at 
his  purpose,  and  shuddered  at  the  probable  consequences  liable 
to  ensue  upon  it,  and  they  besought  him  at  least  to  delegate 
the  Royal  Authority  to  some  person  faithful  to  the  King,  and 
acceptable  to  the  nation.     Leland,  iii.  390. 

The  time  of  Cromwell's  departure  to  command  the  army  in 
Scotland  drew  near;  he  moved  the  council  of  state,  that  since 
they  had  employed  him  about  a  work  which  would  require  all 
his  care,  they  would  ease  him  of  the  affairs  of  Ireland.  This 
they  absolutely  refused,  well  knowing  that  he  did  not  desire  it. 
He  then  recommended  the  sending  over  some  commis- 
sioners for  the  management  of  civil  affairs,  and  a  general  officer 
to  command  the  horse,  as  an  assistant  to  Ireton,  and  to  be  also 
one  of  the  commissioners.  Upon  a  representation  of  this  advice 
to  the  Parliament,  it  was  ordered  that  Cromwell,  Ireton,  Lud- 
low, now  made  General  of  the  Horse,  Colonel  Jones,  Mr. 
Corbet,  and  Mr.  Weaver,  or  any  three,  should  be  made 
commissioners  for  the  administration  of  the  civil  affairs  of 
that  nation  ;  but  the  principal  business  was  to  find  out  some 
means  for  raising  large  annual  sums  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  army,  and  the  conclusion  of  the  war  in  Ireland.  This 
was  all  that  was  done  relating  to  that  kingdom  this  year  by  the 
English  Parliament.  Warner's  History  of  the  Rebellion  and 
Civil  Wars  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  p.  234. 

About  this  time  Doctor  Samuel  Winter,  an  independent 
preacher,  came  over  to  Dublin,  and  was  made  Provost  of 
Trinity  College.  The  sacrament,  at  this  time,  was  taken  by 
the  Presbyterians  standing,  but  this  Winter,  for  distinction  sake, 
gave  it  to  his  followers  sitting,  for  which  purpose  several 
tables  were  placed  together  in  length  from  the  choir  to  the 
altar,  in  Christ  Church.  Winter's  fraternity  called  one  ano- 
ther brothers  and  sisters.  They  flourished  for  about  two  years 
after  this  time,  along  with  the  Presbyterians,  in  Dublin.  Ware's 
Ronush  Fox,  223. 

In  the  mean  time  tlie  Marquis  of  Clanrickard's  forces  had 
retaken  Birr,  and  the  other  two  castles  in  Mac  Coghlan's 
country,  and  pretended  to  relieve  Athlone  if  it  should  be  dis- 
tressed. Whereupon  Colonel  Axtel,  Governor  of  Kilkenny, 
being  joined  with  the  Wexford  and  Tipperary  forces  in  Ros- 
crea,  encountered  them  near  Meeliek  Island,  on  the  25th  of 
October,  and  gave  them  a  sore  defeat,  killing  fifteen  hundred 


AnnnJs  of  Ireland.  229 

men,  and  taking  two  hundred  horse,  with  all  their  baggage. 
Hib.  Aug.  57. 

November  1 7-  Arnold  Boat  wrote  to  Archbisliop  Ushe^^ 
then  at  Lincoln's  Ian,  the  following  account  of  a  schism 
in  the  Church  of  Rome,  "  That  breach  in  Popery  about  grace 
groweth  wider  and  wider  every  day ;  and  whereas,  hitherto, 
Jansenism  hath  containefl  itself  within  France  (where  most  part 
of  the  Prelates  and  Sorbonisis  are  addicted  to  itj^  and  the  low 
countries  ;  now  it  hath  found  entrance  into  Spain  ;  and  among 
the  very  Jesuits,  those  eager  opposers  of  it.  One  of  these 
having  written  a  book  in  defence  of  it,  the  University  of  Sala- 
manca gave  their  approbation  to  it,  after  the  amplest  and  most 
solid  manner,  and,  at  the  same  time,  caused  publicly  to  be 
burned  a  treatise  written  by  the  Jesuits,  against  a  little  Jan- 
senical  book  published  here  in  Paris,  with  the  title  of  Calechisme 
de  la  Grace,  and  having  sent  the  Jesuit  to  Rome,  with  their 
letter  to  the  Pope,  in  recommendation  of  his  person  and  book, 
he  hath  there  very  boldly  asserted  his  writing  before  the  Pope 
and  the  Cardinals,  and  in  the  manner  as  they,  although  hitherto 
professed  and  bitter  enemies  of  that  doctrine,  could  find  no 
exceptions  against  him.  This  hath  made  those  of  his  order 
such  bitter  enemies  to  him,  that  they  have  secretly  made  him 
away  ;  out  of  which  fact  great  troubles  are  likely  to  follow, 
for  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain  both,  upon  complaint  made 
to  them,  have  enjoined  the  Jesuits  to  produce  that  colleague 
of  theirs  alive  or  dead,  upon  pain  of  their  highest  displeasure. 
Parr's  Collection  of  Primate  t/sher's  Letters,  558. 

The  General  Assembly  of  Popish  Bishops  and  Clergy  at 
Loughrea,  published  a  declaration,  that  l)y  their  excommuni- 
cation at  Jamestown  in  the  preceding  month  of  August,  they 
had  no  other  aim  than  the  preservation  of  the  (Roman)  Catho- 
lic religion  and  people,  and  did  not  propose  to  make  any  usur- 
pation on  his  j^lajcsty's  authority,  or  on  the  liberties  of  the 
people,  confessinij;-  that  it  belonged  not  to  their  jurisdiction  to 
do  so,  and  unanimously  beseeching  the  Lord  Lieutenant  to 
leave  his  auth  irity  to  some  person  faithful  to  his  Majesty,  and 
acceptable  to  the  nation,  to  whom  they  promised  all  due  obe- 
dience, and  alleging,  that  notwithstanding  the  condition  as 
at  that  time  they  were  fully  satisfied  with  the  Marquis  of 
Ormond's  intention,  and  hearty  affections  to  his  Majesty's  in- 
terests and  service  in  Ireland.     Hib.  Aug.  51. 

Whereupon  his  Excellency  sent  them  word  that  he  had  sent 
a  deputation  to  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  to  govern  the  king- 
dom, provided  that  their  declaration  might  be  so  far  explained 
ss.to  give  the  Marquis  f)f  rianrickard  fall  saiisfaction,  that  in 


230  Annah  of  Ireland. 

the  expressions  touching  the  obedience  they  owed,  and  resolved 
to  pay  unto  his  Majesty's  autiiority,  was  meant  the  authority 
placed  in  liis  Lordshij),  or  any  other  governor  deriving  or  hold- 
ing his  authority  from  his  Majesty,  and  that  they  did  not 
esteem  it  to  be  in  the  power  of  any  person,  congregation,  or 
assembly  whatsoever,  to  discharge  or  set  the  people  free  from 
obeying  his  Lordship,  or  any  other  such  governor,  during  the 
continuance  of  the  said  authority  in  him.  And  so  having 
given  charge  to  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  not  to  accept  the 
government  upon  other  terms,  and  having  refused  a  pass  ob- 
tained for  him  without  his  knowledge  from  Ireton,  and  being 
accompanied  by  Lord  Inchiquin  and  the  Colonels  Vaughan, 
Wogan,  and  Warren,  and  about  twenty  more  in  a  small  vessel 
of  twenty-eight  tons,  and  four  guns,  he  set  sail  for  France 
about  the  middle  of  Deceml)er.  On  his  departure  the  Marquis 
of  Clanrickard  assumed  the  government  as  Lord  Deputy, 
though  he  had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  make  the  Romish  bishops 
and  clergy  consent  to  declare,  as  prescribed  by  Ormond,  that 
no  power  existed  in  them,  or  any  other  assembly,  to  discharge 
the  people  from  their  allegiance  to  his  Majesty's  government 
in  Ireland.  Ibid,  63. 

After  being  tossed  at  sea  for  the  space  of  some  weeks,  and 
after  his  otiier  ships,  in  which  his  servants  and  goods  were^  were 
lost,  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  arrived  in  the  month  of  January, 
1651,  at  St.  Maloes  in  Britanny,  from  whence  he  went  to 
Paris,  and  soon  after  into  Flanders.  Thence  he  was  employed 
in  a  service  answerable  to  his  fidelity,  touching  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  then  in  the  talons  of  the  Jesuits,  whom,  with  sin- 
gular prudence  and  success,  he  recovered.  Borlase,  p.  278. 

But  now  that  the  confederates  had  gotten  a  governor  to  their 
own  mind,  one  of  their  own  religion,  and,  in  truth,  a  brave 
man,  it  was  but  reasonable  to  expect  that  they  should  take 
valiant  and  unanimous  resolutions  for  a  suital)le  defence  ;  but 
experience  has  convinced  the  world,  that  they  who  are  most 
quarrelsome,  are  not  always  must  stout,  and  therefore  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  that  it  should,  within  a  very  few  dr.ys,  and  be- 
fore any  new  misfortune  happened)  be  proposed  in  the  assem- 
bly, that  they  might  send  to  treat  with  the  enemy  for  the  sur- 
render of  ail  that  was  left.  However,  the  major  part  of  the 
assembly  rejected  the  motion  with  scorn,  whereupon  their 
Bishop  of  Ferns  proposed  to  resort  to  their  first  confederacy, 
and  so  proceed  in  their  preservation  uithout  resjwct  to  the  king's 
authority.  And  this  disloyal  motion  found  so  many  abettors, 
especially  of  the  clergy,  that  those  who  were  zealous  in  oppos- 
ing it  were  fain  to  reproach   the  assembly,  by  telling  them  that 


Anttals  of  Irvlund.  231 

**  they  now  manifested  that  it  was  not  their  prejudice  to  the 
Marquis  of  Ormond,  nor  th\  ir  zeal  to  religion,  that  had  trans- 
ported them,  but  their  dislike  of  the  king's  authority."  Hib, 
Jlng.  ii.  54. 

There  was  then  in  the  possession  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
the  province  of  Connaught,  in  which  they  had  the  strong  castle 
of  Athlone,  and  the  strong  and  important  town  and  harbour  of 
Galway,  and  many  other  lesser  forts  and  places  of  strength, 
a  good  part  of  the  province  of  Munster,  and  in  it  the  city  of 
Limerick,  which,  by  the  strong  situation  of  it,  and  the  advan- 
tages it  miglit  have  from  the  sea, could,  with  the  help  and  assis- 
tance of  Galway,  have  maintained  a  war  against  the  rebel 
forces  in  Ireland.  They  had  many  parties  of  horse  and  foot 
in  Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster,  which  being  drawn  together, 
would  constitute  a  better  army  than  the  rebels  were  masters  of. 
But  notwithstanding  all  these  advantages,  they  proposed  sur- 
rendering all  that  was  left ;  and  in  all  quarters  of  which  the 
rebels  were  possessed,  the  Irish  not  only  submitted  and  com- 
pounded, but  many  of  them  entered  into  their  service,  and 
marched  with  them  in  their  army,  and  the  Marquis  of  Clan- 
rickard  grew  as  much  in  their  disfavour  as  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
had  been,  and  his  being  the  friend  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormond 
destroyed  all  the  confidence  which  his  being  a  Roman  Catholic 
had  merited  from  them.  Earl  of  Carendon's  Historical  Vieio, 
p.  187. 

In  the  montli  of  February  the  Duke  of  Lorrain  sent  Stephen 
de  St.  Henin  to  Ireland,  and  on  his  arrival  the  Marquis  of 
Clanrickard  appointed  a  committee  of  the  commissioners  of 
trust,  together  with  some  of  the  prelates,  to  confer  with  the 
aml)assador,  and  to  receive  overtures  from  him,  and  make  their 
report  to  him  upon  them.  But  the  proposals  made  on  this 
occasion  were  so  derogatory  to  the  king's  honour,  that  the 
Lord  Deputy  refused  to  listen  to  them,  and  declared  his  reso- 
lution to  send  an  express  to  the  Duke  of  Lorrain,  to  inform 
him  of  the  circumstances,  which  he  deemed  to  be  without  the 
authority  of  that  nobleman.  The  assembly,  however,  after- 
wards entered  into  a  perfidious  negotiation,  in  which  they  vested 
the  Duke  of  Lorrain  with  regal  power,  under  the  title  of  Pro- 
tector Royal  of  Ireland.  This  agreement  is  preserved  at  large 
in  Borlase^  288.  The  sixth  article  stipulated  that  the  Duke 
should  not  fail,  on  his  part,  to  expel  out  of  Ireland  heretics, 
enemies  to  the  king  and  religion,  and  to  recover  and  defend 
all  things  belonging  to  the  faithful  subjects  of  Ireland.  The 
Marquis  of  Clanrickard  very  faithfully  discharged  his  duty  in 
protesting  against  these  proceedings,  anrl  so  they  fell  to  the 
ground.  Bnrlnse,  1.92. 


232  Annah  of  Ireland. 

May  4.  Friar  Geoghegan,  who  had  always  adhered  to  the 
nuncio,  and  opposed  the  king's  authority  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power,  wrote  this  day  a  letter  to  the  enemy,  which  was  inter- 
cepted, and  contained  these  words :  "  If  the  service  of  God 
had  been  as  deep  in  the  hearts  of  our  nation  as  the  service  of 
Dagon,  a  foolish  loyalty,  a  better  course  would  have  been  taken 
for  its  honour  and  preservation."  The  Marquis  of  Clanrickard 
referred  the  examination  of  this  friar  to  the  bishops,  before 
whom  he  readily  excused  himself  by  pleading  a  commission 
from  the  Court  of  Rome,  and  this  was  all  the  satisfaction  and 
justice  the  Lord  Deputy  could  procure,  though  he  wrote  several 
letters  of  expostulation  to  these  bishops  thereupon. 

The  year  IGbl  could  not  be  otherwise  than  successful  to  the 
Parliamentary  forces  in  Ireland,  for,  on  the  one  hand,  the  Irish 
were  distracted  and  divided,  and  on  the  other  the  English  army 
was  supported  by  those  constant  and  seasonable  supplies  of 
men  and  necessaries,  that  were  sent  them  from  England.  Hib. 
Ang.  ii.  56. 

May  15.  While  the  Parliamentary  army  was  in  pursuit  of 
the  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  Lord  Muskerry  had  burned  the  town 
and  parts  near  Macromp,  in  the  county  of  Cork  ;  and  on  this 
day  the  Irish  rebels  surprised  two  troops  of  horse  and  a  com- 
pany of  foot  belonging  to  Colonel  Zanchy.     Borlase,  282. 

February  21.  About  this  time  Colonel  Huson,  with  sixteen 
hundred  foot  and  seven  hundred  horse,  marched  into  the  county 
of  VVestmeath,  to  reduce  some  garrisons,  and  to  prevent  the 
Irish  rebels  from  raising  forces  there.  When  he  came  to  Ter- 
croghan,  he  heard  that  Colonel  Preston  and  Sir  John  Dungan 
iiad  besieged  a  castle  of  theirs  in  the  King's  Count}',  to  whose 
relief  he  marched  as  far  as  Tyrrels  Pass,  where  he  heard  that 
Colonel  Reynolds  had  dispersed  them.  Thence  turning  towards 
MuUingar,  he  took  Kilbridge,  where  he  found  two  hundred 
barrels  of  corn  ;  and  the  next  day  entered  Mullingar,  where- 
upon the  enemy  quitted  Tuitestown,  Ledwickstown,  and 
Disert,  wh.ere  he  heard  that  Colonel  Reynolds  had  taken  in 
.Donore,  in  which  was  found  five  hundred  barrels  of  corn  ;  and 
having  garrisoned  Ballymore,  thence  marched  to  B;dlymahon, 
a  pass  upon  the  river  Inny,  and  took  it,  and  Sir  Thomas  Nu- 
gent's  castle,  in  one  day.  Thence  drawing  towards  Finea,  he 
encamped  against  Toughs  castle,  which,  after  the  third  shot, 
was  delivered  to  him,  where  hearing  that  Phelim  Mac  Hugh, 
with  fifteen  hundred  foot,  was  marching  on  the  other  side  of 
the  river  to  the  reinforcement  of  Finea,  (erroneously  spelled 
Finagh  by  Borlase,  as  he  also  mis-spelled  the  name  of  Bally- 
mahon  in  this  paragraph)  he  sent  vSir  Theophilus   JvneSf   with 


Annals  of  Ireland.  233 

four  hundred  horse,  and  his  own  regiment  of  foot,  to  encounter 
him,  who  fell  upon  them,  killing  O'Cahan,  and  divers  consider- 
able officers,  with  about  four  hundred  private  soldiers,  and 
taking  prisoners  Colonel  Mac  Donnel,  bis  lieutenant-general, 
one  major,  twelve  captains,  twelve  lieutenants,  fifteen  ensigns, 
the  quarter-master,  and  about  three  hundred  private  soldiers 
and  non-commissioned  officers.  Sir  Theophilus  in  this,  as  in 
all  other  expeditions,  rendered  excellent  service.  In  the 
mean  time.  Colonel  Huson  stormed  Finca,  but  was  repulsed 
with  some  loss,  though  it  surrendered  to  him  the  next  day  upon 
conditions  bearing  date  the  14th  of  March,  1(150,  which  sur- 
render brought  in  five  adjacent  castles.  Ibid, 

The  main  design  of  the  Parliamentary  army  being  now 
against  Limerick,  it  was  necessary  to  get  into  the  province  of 
Connaught,  which  was  entirely  in  Irish  hands  ;  and  in  order  to 
this  Sir  Charles  Coote,  with  two  thousand  horse,  and  as  many 
choice  foot,  marched  to  Sligo,  and  when  he  had  amused  the 
Irish,  as  though  he  would  attempt  that  place,  he  slipped  by 
them  over  the  Carlew  mountains,  and  came  to  Athlone,  which 
he  quickly  took,  as  he  did  also  Portumna  soon  after.  So  that 
they  had  two  good  passes  over  the  Shannon  ;  and  in  the  mean 
time,  Ireton,  with  the  main  body  of  the  army,  forced  Killaloe 
pass,  and  then  marched  down  to  Limerick.  Here  he  en- 
trenched his  army,  and  laid  a  formal  and  regular  siege  to  that 
city.  Hib.  Ang,  Car.  II.  6'6. 

About  May,  1(551,  order  was  taken  in  England  for  sending 
over  recruits  of  foot  and  money  to  pay  and  raise  men  in  Ireland, 
but  by  reason  of  the  numbers  sent  into  Scotland,  there  could 
not  many  or  much  be  spared,  but  what  could  be  procured  came 
over  very  opportunely  to  reinforce  the  army,  then  ready  to 
march  to  the  siege  of  Limerick.  Borlase,  283. 

During  the  siege  of  Limerick,  Ireton  intercepted  several 
letters  from  the  Romish  bisiiop  and  mayor  of  that  city,  stating 
that  unless  they  were  effectually  relieved  in  a  short  time,  the 
commonalty  would  force  them  to  surrender  to  the  enemy. 
Upon  which  Lord  Broghill,  by  orders  from  Ireton,  drew  all  the 
forces  of  the  county  together,  to  impede  Lord  Muskerry,  then 
marching  out  of  Kerry  with  a  considerable  force,  and  though 
he  made  many  halts,  as  if  he  had  another  design  than  the 
relief  of  Limerick,  yet  being  narrowly  watched,  the  scouts 
brought  certain  intelligence,  about  the  twenty-second  of  June, 
that  his  body  of  horse  marched  from  Dromagh  towards  Cas- 
tleliskin,  one  of  the  fastest  places  in  Ireland,  and  directly  in  the 
way  to  Limerick.  Ibid. 

About  the  first  of  July,  Ireton  took  the  castle  on  the  Weare, 


234  Annals  of  Ireland. 

which  the  warders  deserted,  and  betook  themselves  to  the  river, 
but  finding  they  were  continually  shot  at  by  the  English,  they 
came  on  shore  in  two  parties,  the  one  to  the  west  side,  where 
Colonel  Tuthill's  regiment  was,  a  captain  whereof  promised 
them  quarter;  nevertheless,  they  were,  by  Tuthill's  order, 
stripped  and  knocked  on  the  head,  whereat  Ireton  was  so  en- 
raged, that  he  caused  Tuthill  to  be  tried  by  a  council  of  war, 
and  though  he  excused  himself  by  his  opinion  that  an  inferior 
officer  had  no  power  to  give  quarter,  whilst  his  superior  was 
upon  the  place,  yet  both  he  and  his  ensign  were  cashiered. 
And  when  Ireton  understood  that  the  other  party  of  the  Irish, 
that  landed  on  the  east  side,  in  Colonel  Ingoldsby's  quarters, 
had  been  kindly  used,  and  not  so  much  as  stripped,  he  dis- 
missed them  gratis,  and  sent  them  into  the  city  with  a  hand- 
some message,  expressing  his  detestation  of  breach  of  faith, 
and  offering  what  farther  satisfaction  they  desired  ;  but  they 
were  very  well  pleased  with  the  justice  he  had  done  them,  and 
so  that  matter  ended.     Hib.  Ang.  67. 

July  15.  Ireton  pressed  on  the  siege  of  Limerick  with 
great  diligence  and  vigour,  and  the  governor  as  valiantly  de- 
fended it ;  so  that  when  Ireton  had  taken  the  bridge,  that  con- 
quest was  made  useless  to  him  by  breaking  down  two  arches  at 
the  other  end,  whereupon  he  endeavoured  to  possess  the  island, 
and  provided  eleven  boats  and  a  float  for  that  purpose,  but  it  did 
not  succeed  according  to  his  design,  for  the  float  proved  too 
short,  so  that  all  the  men  but  seven  that  landed  out  of  the 
first  five  boats,  were  slain  or  drowned  before  any  of  their  com- 
panions could  come  to  assist  them.  Ibid. 

During  the  siege  of  Limerick,  now  straitly  begirt  by  Ireton, 
Sir  Walter  Dugan  stormed  Rosstown  and  Castlejordan  ;  and 
the  notable  quarter  beater,  Nash,  killed  Colonel  Cook,  coming 
with  a  party  from  Cork,  but  was  himself  slain  in  the  onset, 
though  his  party  was  victorious.  In  the  mean  time,  at  Lime- 
rick the  besieged  made  many  fierce  sallies,  to  the  loss  of  the 
assailants,  for  in  one  of  a  thousand  men,  they  killed  three  hun- 
dred of  the  besiegers,  and  upon  Ireton's  attempt  upon  the 
island,  on  the  15th  of  July,  1651,  an  hundred  and  twenty  of 
his  men  were  lost,  with  their  leaders.  Major  Walker,  Captain 
Graves,  and  Captain  Whiting.  Ireton,  notwithstanding,  re- 
solved not  to  depart  without  it,  though  the  governor,  Hugh 
O'Neill,  who  had  so  gallantly  defended  Clonmell,  refused  to 
hearken  to  any  conditions,  in  hopes  that  the  winter  would  force 
him  off,  or  that  he  himself  might  receive  necessary  supplies 
from  without.  But  shortly  after  O'Neill  perceived  what  he 
was  to   trast   to,  for  before  Ireton   had  closely  besieged  it  a 


Annals  of  Ireland.  2i5 

month,  and  sooner  than  the  inhabitants  were  pressed  with 
wants,  the  commonalty  began  to  discourse  of  treating  with 
the  enemy  ;  yet  it  was  very  hard  for  them  to  treat,  it  being 
notoriously  known  that  Ireton  would  except  very  many  prin- 
cipal persons  among  them,  to  whom  no  mercy  should  be  shewn, 
nor  could  they  expect  any  conditions  for  the  exercise  of  their 
religion,  which  they  had  hitherto  been  so  jealous  of.  Borlofse, 
p.  2^5. 

While  Ireton  was  besieging  Limerick,  Sir  C.  Coote  encoun- 
tered a  party  of  Fitzpatrick's  and  O'Dwyer's  forces,  that  had 
retaken  Meelick,  an  island  in  the  Shannon,  between  Banagher 
and  Clonfert,  that,  though  they  behaved  themselves  so  well, 
that  they  baffled  his  foot  two  or  three  times,  yet,  by  the  bravery 
of  his  horse,  he  worsted  them  at  last,  and  killed  and  drowned 
three  hundred  of  them,  and  made  the  same  number  accept  of 
quarter  for  life.     Hib.  Aug,  68. 

Ireton  being  resolved  to  take  the  city  of  Limerick,  had  form- 
ed an  army  volant  under  Lord  Broghill,  to  prevent  the  Irish 
from  relieving  it.  This  army  consisted  of  Ingoldsby's,  Crom- 
well's, and  Henry  Cromwell's  regiments  of  horse,  and  twenty- 
six  companies  of  foot,  and  though  Lord  Broghill  desired  to 
have  none  but  horse  and  dragoons,  for  expedition  sake,  yet 
Ireton  obliged  him  to  take  foot  also,  because  of  the  woods  and 
fastnesses  the  enemy  might  lurk  in.     Ibid,  (i'J. 

July  26..  Having  received  intelligence  that  a  body  of 
Lord  Muskerry's  horse  had  marched  from  the  castle  of  Dro- 
magh,  near  the  Blackwater,  towards  Castleishin,  on  their  way 
to  Limerick,  Lord  Broghill  hastened  towards  them,  and  on  the 
2fithof  July,  1651,  coming  up  with  them  about  midnight,  in 
the  midst  of  a  dreadful  storm  of  hail  and  wind,  fell  upon  their 
horse  guards,  and  beat  them  to  their  camp.  Smith's  History  of 
Cork,  vol.  ii.  p.  172. 

Lord  Broghill,  in  his  own  hand-writing,  has  left  the  following 
notes  of  this  engagement. 

"  Engagement  at  Knockbrack,  alias  Knocknaclashy,  26th  of 
July,  165 1. 

'*  Ireton  lying  before  Limerick,  formed  a  camp  volant  to 
hinder  any  relief  coming  to  the  place,  out  of  Cromwell's, 
Broghill's,  Harry  Cromwell's,  and  Ingoldsby's  regiments  of 
horse,  and  twenty  six  companies  of  foot,  commanded  by  Brog- 
hill. 1  desired  only  a  detachment  of  horse  and  dragoons,  but 
he  insisted  on  my  having  foot,  because  of  the  woods  and  fast- 
nesses. The  second  night  of  our  being  absent  from  the  camp, 
I   discovered  the  enemy's    fires,  beat  up  their  quarters,  and 


236  Amiah  of  Ireland. 

forced  them  to  retire  some  miles  through  fastnesses  where  we 
could  not  follow.  I  then  sent  for  twelve  hundred  horse  instead 
of  two  thousand  six  hundred  foot,  which  were  to  join  me. 
Twenty  of  our  horse  bringing  me  a  packet,  we  thought  they 
were  they,  and  so  did  an  Irish  spy,  who  so  informed  the  enemy, 
that  they  were  twice  as  many  horse,  and  thrice  as  many  foot. 
We  encamped  so  near  the  enemy,  that  they  lay  tliree  miles  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Blackwater,  whilst  1  lay  two  miles  on  the 
north  side,  so  that  we  could  see  each  others  fires  reciprocally. 
In  the  morning  early  I  passed  the  river  at  Clonmine,  where  I 
met  with  ninety  Irish,  who  were  under  protection.  I  asked 
them  what  they  were  assembled  for  ?  They  answered,  they 
came  out  of  curiosity  to  see  the  battle.  Having  asked  them 
how  they  knew  there  was  to  be  a  battle,  they  answered,  ihey 
}iad  a  prophecy  that  there  was  one  to  be  fought  on  that  ground 
one  time  or  other,  and  they  knew  none  more  likely  than  the 
present.  Upon  which  I  again  asked  them,  on  what  side  the 
victory  was  to  fall.  They  shook  their  heads,  and  said.  The 
English  are  to  get  the  day.  Having  began  to  march  to  their 
camp,  the  Irish  drew  out  on  my  rear,  but  I  marched  on  wit! 
eleven  squadrons  of  horse  and  fifteen  of  foot,  in  order  to  draw 
them  out  of  the  wood  they  had  taken  shelter  in,  and  to  bring 
them  into  the  plain.  The  bridge  barrel  was  fired  on  either 
side,  but  the  enemy  did  not  answer  our  shout ;  upon  which  a 
soldier  cried  out.  They  are  beaten  already.  Yes,  said  I,  and 
shall  be  worse  beaten  presently.  The  left  wing,  under  Wallis, 
and  eighty  musqueteers,  with  pistol  bullets  in  their  pieces, 
fired  all  at  once  in  two  ranks,  and  I  did  the  like  on  the  right 
wing.  I  had  given  orders,  that  each  wing  of  horse  should 
consist  of  five  squadrons,  three  to  charge  and  two  to  second. 
That  the  middle  troop  being  in  a  body,  should  pursue,  while 
the  other  two  did  execution  ;  the  foot  I  also  ordered  to  consist 
of  five  battalions,  three  to  charge,  and  two  for  reserve. 

As  the  enemy  outflanked  us  both  ways,  I  drew  to  the  right 
with  the  right  vving;  upon  which  the  enemy  advanced  that  way 
with  a  thousand  musqueteers,  and  with  their  horse  fought 
horse  head  to  horse  head,  hacking  with  their  swords  ;  but  at 
length  I  routed  their  left  wing.  The  enemy  appearing  with 
one  hundred  and  forty  horse  in  my  rear,  1  faced  about,  and 
charged  through  them,  and  charging  a  second  time,  bid  my 
men  cry  out  "  they  run,  they  run,"  whereat  the  first  rank  looked 
back  to  see  if  their  rear  did  run,  and  they,  seeing  the  faces  of 
their  front,  whom  they  really  thought  began  to  fly  from  our 
people,  began  to  run  in  eirnest,  and  so  they  all  fled.  The 
left  wing  having  not   charged,  the   tvvo  r«serves  of  the  right 


Annals  of  Ireland.  237 

wing  were  designed  to  help  lliem  ;  but  they  were  interrupted 
by  a  stand  of  a  thousand  pikes,  who,  for  a  considerable  time, 
stood  firmly,  and  fought  stoutly,  but  I  ordering  the  angles  to 
be  attacked,  they  were  put  into  disorder  and  broken,  (their 
strength  consisting  in  preserving  their  order  and  disposition) 
upon  which  most  of  them  were  cut  to  pieces.  Then  the  right 
wing  of  the  Irish  attacked  our  left,  and  were  beaten,  so  that 
the  foot  fled,  and  were  pursued  till  night.  Not  an  horse  officer 
of  the  Irish,  except  one,  but  he  or  his  horse  was  killed  or 
wounded  j  all  the  first  rank  in  my  squadron,  being  thirty-three, 
were  either  killed  or  wounded.  We  resolved  not  to  give  or 
take  quarter  j  however,  several  had  quarter  after  the  battle. 

Among  the  baggage  was  found  a  peck  full  of  charms,  relics, 
&c.  besides  an  infinite  quantity  taken  from  the  dead,  with  a 
peculiar  one  on  paper,  said  to  be  the  exact  measure  of  our 
Lady's  foot,  with  these  words  written  in  it,  Whoever  wears  thiSf 
and  repeats  certain  prayers^  shall  be  free  from  gun-shot,  sword, 
and  pike  respectively,  as  each  desires.  Like  the  battle  of  Noseby, 
from  being  a  fair  day,  it  rained  hard  during  the  fight,  with 
thunder  and  lightning,  and  afterwards  cleared  up  again.  My 
boldest  horse  being  twice  wounded,  became  so  fearful  that  he 
was  turned  to  the  coach.  On  my  return  to  Limerick,  Ireton 
fired  three  volleys  for  joy  of  this  victory.  Manuscript  at  the 
castle  of  Lismore,  quoted  in  Smith's  History  of  Cork,  vol.  ii. 
p.  174. 

There  are  many  things  observable  of  the  battle  of  Knockna- 
clashy.  First,  that  it  was  the  last  battle  that  was  fought  in 
this  war,  according  to  the  Irishmen's  prophecy.  Secondly,  it 
was  as  fair  a  day,  both  before  and  after  the  fi^fht,  as  ever  was 
known,  but  during  all  the  time  of  the  conflict  there  was  a  great 
storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  and  rain,  as  happened  in  many 
years  before.  Thirdly,  that  among  the  baggage  were  taken  a 
peck  full  of  cliarms,  some  of  which  had  it  thus  written  upon 
them.  "  This  is  the  print  of  our  Lady's  foot,  and  whoever 
icears  it,  and  says  twenty  Ave  Marias,  shall  be  free  from  gun- 
shot." And  the  like  charms  were  to  free  them  from  pike  or 
sword,  as  the  party  desired  it  ;  and  lastly,  that  a  bold  horse  of 
Lord  Broghill's,  being  twice  wounded  in  this  battle,  became 
afterwards  so  cowardly,  that  he  was  fit  for  nothing  but  the 
coach.     Hib.  Ang.  68. 

The  Irish  army  being  routed  at  Knocknaclashy,  and  a  great 
slaughter  of  them  ensued,  from  their  not  being  near  their  usual 
places  of  retreat,  the  bogs.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Magillicuddy, 
who  headed  Lord  Muskerry's  regiment,  a  man  more  popular 
than  that  Lord,  was   taken'  prisoner,  as  also  Major  Mac  Gilla- 


238  AmuiU  of  Ireland, 

riagh,  an  old  Spanish  soldier.  Major  Mac  Fineen  was  alsc? 
taken,  and  several  horse  officers  of  note.  In  this  battle  Mac 
Donough,  Lord  of  Duhallow,  was  slain  as  he  charged  at  the  head 
of  a  squadron  of  liorse.  The  battle  was  at  one  time  so  favour- 
able to  the  Irish,  that  Captain  Banister,  on  the  left  wing  of 
the  English,  rode  off  to  Cork  with  the  news  of  a  victory  gained 
by  them.     History  cf  Cork,  ii.  17-4. 

Notwithstanding  these  successes,  the  Irish  were  not  without 
hopes,  that  either  the  badness  or  scarcity  of  provision,  or  the 
plague,  would  constrain  the  enemy  to  raise  the  siege  of  Lime- 
rick. They  sent  great  numbers  of  people  out  of  the  town, 
as  useless  in  their  defence,  or  to  spread  the  contagion  amongst 
the  besiegers,  but  Ireton  returned  them,  and  threatened  to 
shoot  any  that  should  attempt  to  come  out  again.  He  knew 
very  well  the  disputes  that  were  in  the  city  about  surrendering, 
and  by  letters  and  messages  he  endeavoured  what  he  could  to 
foment  the  division,  declaring  against  several  by  name,  who 
were  the  most  active  and  obstinate  in  holding  out,  that  they 
should  have  no  benefit  of  the  articles  to  be  agreed  on.  War 
ner,  ii.  243. 

No.  XXXVII. 

**  Reclusis  itaque  Catholicis  in  eremo  conacicB  tanquam  carcere 
ubi  nee  vidum  hahuere,  nee  amietum,  nee  domes,  nee  tentoria,  plu- 
rimifame  perierunt,  alii  pcnwid  et  fame  compulsi,  violentissimis 
fluviis,  cautibuSypromontoriis,  ac  voraginibus,  (quibus  Conacia  ple- 
rumque  obducta  est)  se  commisserunt,  quorum  aliqiii  aquis  ab- 
sorpti,  et  non  :  nulli  pi'CBcipitio  fracti  sunt.  Nullum  habent  refu- 
gium,  aumilium  nullum,  fames  repellit  ad  mare,  mare  ad  cautes, 
et  cautes  et  cmentum  carnificis  gladium."  Hibernia  Dominicana, 
p.  706. 

1651.  Oeiober  29.  While  Ireton  was  using  his  utmost  en- 
deavours to  reduce  Limerick,  the  Romish  clergy  in  that  city 
threatened  to  excommunicate  the  inhabitants  if  they  should 
offer  to  treat  with  the  enemy  for  the  surrender  of  the  place, 
which,  in  effect,  was,  they  said,  to  give  up  the  prelates  in  it  to 
be  slaughtered  ;  and  they  did  actually  fix  a  perpetual  interdict 
upon  the  church  doors  and  other  public  places.  But  those 
fulminations  had  been  too  loosely  and  impertinently  used  to 
retain  any  virtue  now  in  time  of  need,  so  that,  without  any 
regard  to  them,  Colonel  Fennel  seized  upon  St.  John's  Gate, 
and  the  Mayor  supplied  him  with  powder,  and  countenanced 
him  in  the  resolution  to  give  up  that  post  to  the  enemy,  unless 
the  garrison  would  consent  to  capitulate.     In  fine,  tiiey  did,  oa 


Annals  of  Ireland.  23» 

the  twenty-ninth  day  of  October,  1651,  surrender  rfiat  strong 
and  important  city  of  Limerick  upon  severe  articles,  wherein 
the  governor,  the  titular  bishops  of  Limerick  and  Emly,  and 
Alderman  Dominick  Tanning,  with  nine  others,  were  excepted 
by  name  as  to  life.  It  was  computed  that  the  Irish  lost  five 
thousand  people  in  the  city  during  the  siege,  mostly  by  the 
plague  and  other  sickness  ;  nevertheless,  after  the  surrender 
they  marched  out  thirteen  hundred  soldiers,  and  there  still 
remained  in  the  city  four  thousand  men  able  to  bear  arms. 
Hib.  Aug.  Car.  II.  p.  69. 

It  cannot  be  believed  that  the  unequal  and  severe  conditions 
imposed  by  Ireton  upon  Limerick  would  have  been  accepted 
from  an  army  not  strong  enough  to  have  forced  them  on  a 
people  unwilling  to  submit  to  them,  had  not  Colonel  Fennel 
revolted  to  the  besiegers,  and  received  two  hundred  of  them 
into  St.  John's  Gate  tower  ;  upon  which,  after  two  days  hesi- 
tation, a  drum  was  sent  through  the  city,  commanding  all  man- 
ner of  soldiers  in  pay  within  the  town  to  repair  to  Mary's 
church,  and  there  lay  down  their  arms,  which  was  presently 
obeyed,  and  the  soldiers  being  bid  forthwith  to  leave  the  town, 
Ireton  marched  in,  and  receiving  the  keys,  was,  without  any 
contradiction,  quietly  possessed  thereof,  causing  as  many  of 
the  excepted  persons  as  could  be  found  to  be  committed  to 
prison,  and  making  Sir  Hardress  Waller  governor  of  the  city. 
In  this  manner  was  Limerick  defended  by  the  "  Catholic" 
Irish,  and  this  obedience  did  the  prelates  and  clergy,  in  their 
need,  receive  from  those  over  whom  they  had  power  enough  to 
seduce  from  the  duty  they  owed  to  the  king,  and  from  submit- 
ting to  his  authority,  and  this  was  the  fruit  of  all  their  labours. 
The  instances  of  severity  and  blood  which  Ireton  gave,  upon 
his  being  possessed  of  this  place,  were  very  remarkable.  Ed- 
mond  O'Dwyer,  the  titular  Bishop  of  Limerick,  had  the  address 
and  good  fortune  to  escape  from  his  hands,  either  by  marching 
out  among  the  common  soldiers,  or  concealing  himself  in  the 
town,  and  afterwards  died  at  Brussels,  pursued  by  the  malice 
of  the  nuncionist  zealots  ;  whilst  Ireton  manifested  what  his 
portion  would  have  been,  had  he  been  caught  in  Limerick,  by 
the  treatment  he  gave  Turlough  O'Brien,  the  Romish  Bishop 
of  Emly,  whom  he  took  there,  and  without  any  formality  of 
justice,  and  with  all  reproaches  imaginable,  he  caused  to  be 
publicly  hanged.  This  unhappy  prelate  had,  from  the  begin- 
ning, opposed,  with  great  passion,  the  king's  authority,  and 
most  obstinately  adhered  to  the  nuncio,  and  to  that  party  still 
which  was  most  averse  from  returning  to  their  allegiance,  and 
was  thus  miserably  and  ignominiously  put  to  death,  even   in 


240  ^4nnals  of  Ireiand\ 

that  city  whence  he  had  been  a  principal  instrument  to  «hut  out 
his  Majesty's  authority.  Borlase,  299. 

In  the  year  1 646,  when  the  king  at  arms  proclaimed  the 
peace  at  Limerick,  one  Dominick  Tanning,  a  citizen  of  the 
town,  raised  a  mutiny,  and  his  rabble  affronted  the  herald,  and 
wounded  the  mayor.  For  this  service  he  was  by  the  nuncio 
made  mayor  in  the  place  of  the  mayor  who  had  been  wounded. 
This  man,  continuing  the  same  bitterness  of  spirit  against  the 
king's  authority,  always  opposed  the  receiving  of  a  garrison 
from  the  Lord-Lieutenant.  Being  now  one  ef  the  twenty- 
four  persons  whom  Ireton  had  excepted  in  his  articles,  this 
Tanning  found  a  way  among  the  common  soldiers  to  get  out  of 
the  city,  notwithstanding  all  the  diligence  that  was  used  to 
discover  him.  When  he  was  free  and  in  safety,  he  returned 
to  the  town  to  fetch  some  money  he  had  privately  hid,  and  to 
make  some  provision  for  his  subsistence,  which  he  had  not 
time  to  do  before.  But  going  to  his  own  house,  his  wife  re- 
fused to  receive  him,  or  to  assist  him  in  any  thing,  whereupon 
he  departed,  and  after  he  had  walked  up  and  down  the  streets 
some  time,  the  weather  being  extremely  cold,  he  went  to  the 
main  guard,  where  was  a  good  fire,  and  being  discovered  to  be 
a  stranger,  and  asked  who  he  was,  voluntarily  confessed  that 
he  was  Dominick  Tanning,  for  whom  such  strict  search  had 
been  made.  He  was  thereupon  apprehended,  and  the  next 
morning  carried  before  the  governor,  and  immediately  hanged. 
The  same  fate  had  Friar  Wolfe  and  Alderman  Stritch,  who, 
when  the  Lord-Lieutenant  would  have  entered  Limerick  for  its 
preservation,  in  1650,  raised  a  tumult,  and  shut  the  gates  against 
him.  And  that  very  Colonel  Fennel,  who,  by  possessing  him" 
self  of  St.  John's  castle,  and  turning  the  cannon  on  it  against 
the  town,  betrayed  it  to  Ireton,  though  he  had  for  the  present 
the  benefit  of  the  articles,  was,  within  a  few  months  afterr- 
wards,  taken  and  hanged,  as  tiie  rest  had  been,  without  any 
consideration  of  his  services.  In  a  word,  all  those  who  had 
been  the  first  causers  and  raisers  of  the  rebellion,  or  who  with 
malice  or  obstinacy  opposed  the  return  of  the  people  to  the 
king's  ot;edience,  were  made  examples  in  the  same  manner. 
Among  these  was  the  Romish  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  Jeoffry  Ba- 
ron, the  latter  of  whom  kept  Waterford  from  receiving  the 
Lord- Lieutenant,  and  was  on  tliis  occasion  taken  and  hanged 
in  Limerick,  where  many  other  examples  of  the  same. kind  were 
made.  Borlase,  300. 

Such  monuments  of  calamity  are  not  frequently  met  with 
in  story^  and  ought  to  be  revolved  on  by  the  ?urvivors,  with  a 
just  and  pious   recollection   of  God's   wonderful  proceedings 


Jnnals  of  Ireluml.  '2\  I 

?%i?ainst  them.  Earl  of  Claveiuhn.a  liishmcal  Review  of  thr 
■Affairs  of  Irelaml,  p.  211. 

Whilst  Iieton  was  settling  affairs  at  Limerick,  he  sent  Lud- 
low with  between  three  and  four  thousand  men  into  the  county 
oi'  Clare,  to  take  the  castle  of  that  name,  and  some  others 
v;hich  were  of  strength,  hut  which  were  surrendered  to  him 
as  soon  as  summoned.    fVarner,  ii.  24S. 

Ludlow  has  Jeft  the  following  account  of  this  expedition  in 
ills  memoirs. 

Wliilst  the  deputy  was  settling  affairs  at  Limerick,  he  ordered 
me  with  a  party  to  march  into  the  county  of  Clare  to  reduce 
some  places  in  those  parts.  Accordingly,  I  marched  witl\ 
about  two  thousand  foot  to  Lnchecroghnan,  fifteen  miles  from 
Limerick,  but  it  being  very  late  before  we  could  reach  that 
place,  as  we  were  passing  the  bridge,  one  of  the  horses  that 
carried  my  waters  and  medicines,  fell  into  the  river,  which 
proved  a  great  loss  to  me,  as  things  fell  out  afterwards.  The 
next  day  I  came  before  Clare  Castle,  and  summoned  it  ;  where- 
upon tliey  sent  out  commissioners  to  treat,  though  tlie  place 
was  of  very  great  strength,  and,  after  tiuec  or  four  hours'  delay, 
we  came  to  an  agreement,  by  which  the  castle  was  to  be  deli- 
vered to  me  next  morning,  the  enemy  leaving  hostages  with  us 
for  the  performance  of  their  part.  That  night  1  lay  in  my 
tent  upon  a  hill,  where  the  weather  being  very  tempestuous,  and 
the  season  far  advanced,  1  took  a  very  dangerous  cold.  The 
next  morning  the  enemy  received  papers  from  me  to  return 
home  according  to  the  articles  ;  after  which,  having  appointed 
Colonel  Foulk  and  a  garrison  to  defend  it,  I  marched  towards 
Carrigaholt.  'i'.hat  night  my  cold  increased,  and  the  next 
morning  I  found  myself  so  much  discon)posed,  that  Adjutant- 
General  Allen,  who  was  then  with  me,  pressed  me  to  go  on 
board  one  of  the  vessels  that  attended  our  party  with  ammu- 
nition, artillery,  and  provisions,  and  to  appoint  a  person  to 
command  them  in  my  absence.  But  being  unwilling  to  quit 
the  charge  committed  to  my  care,  1  clothed  myself  as  warm  as 
I  could,  putting  on  a  fur  coat  over  my  buff,  and  an  oiled  one 
over  that,  by  which  means  I  prevented  the  further  increase  of 
my  distemper,  and  so  ordered  our  quarters  that  night,  that  1 
lay  in  my  own  bed,  set  up  in  an  Irish  cabin,  where,  about 
break  of  day,  I  fell  into  so  violent  a  sweat,  that  I  was  obliged 
to  keep  with  me  two  troops  of  horse  for  my  guard  after  I  had 
given  orders  for  the  rest  of  the  men  to  march.  In  this  condi- 
tion I  continued  about  two  hours,  and  though  my  sweating  had 
not  ceased,  I  mounted,  in  order  to  overtake  my  party,  who  had 
a  bitter  day  to  march  in,  the  wind  and  hail  beating  so  violently 

R 


242  Annals  of  Ireland. 

in  our  faces,  that  the  horses,  not  being  able  to  endure  it,  often 
turned  about.  Yet  in  tliis  extremity  of  weather  the  poor  foot 
were  necessitated  to  wade  througii  a  branch  of  the  sea  near  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  over.  At  night  we  arrived  within  view  of 
Carrigaholt,  my  distemper  being  but  little  abated,  and  my  body 
in  a  continual  sweat.  The  next  day  I  summoned  the  garrison 
to  surrender  the  castle,  in  answer  to  which  they  sent  out  com- 
missioners to  treat,  wlio  at  first  insisted  upon  very  high  terms, 
but  finding  us  resolved  not  to  grant  their  propositions,  they 
complied  with  ours,  and  the  next  day  surrendered  the  place. 
Liberty  was  given  by  the  articles  to  such  as  desired  to  go  and 
join  Lord  Muskerry's  party  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  the  rest  to 
return  home  with  promise  of  protection  as  long  as  they  be- 
haved themselves  peaceably,  excepting  only  such  who  had  been 
guilty  of  murder  in  the  first  year  of  the  war  and  afterwards. 
Having  placed  a  garrison  in  Carrigaholt,  I  returned  towards 
Limerick.  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  published  at  Kinvoy,  in  the 
Canton  of  Bern,  in  1698. 

On  Ludlow's  return  to  Limerick,  it  was  there  debated,  in  a 
council  of  war,  whether  the  army  should  march  to  the  siege  of 
Galway,  which  had  been  for  some  time  straitened  by  Coote 
and  Reynolds  ;  but  most  of  the  officers  complaining  of  the 
ill  condition  of  their  men,  through  sickness  and  hard  service, 
and  the  winter  being  at  hand,  it  was  determined  only  to  send  a 
summons  to  Preston,  Governor  of  Galway,  with  offers  of  such 
conditions  as  were  first  tendered  to  Limerick,  assuring  him,  at 
the  same  time,  if  he  refused  them,  that  he  should  have  no  bet- 
ter treatment  than  the  garrison  of  that  place  had  been  obliged 
to  submit  to.  But  these  conditions  were  then  refused,  and 
Ireton  distributed  his  army  into  winter  quarters.  In  a  few  days 
afterwards  he  took  the  plague,  and  died,  November  26,  1651, 
and  thus  ended  all  operations  in  Ireland  this  year.  Warner's 
History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  Wars  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii. 
p.  248. 

On  the  death  of  Ireton  the  command  of  the  English  army 
was  conferred  on  General  Ludlow,  who  summoned  the  princi- 
pal officers  to  Kilkenny,  in  order  to  ascertain  what  was  neces- 
sary to  desire  of  the  Parliament  of  England,  so  that  no  time 
might  be  lost,  when  the  season  of  the  year  would  permit  them 
to  take  the  field.  Two  proclamations  at  the  same  time  were 
published,  in  order  to  prevent  the  country  people  from  supply- 
ing the  Irish  with  arms  or  other  necessaries,  and  to  require 
them  to  withdraw  themselves  and  their  goods  within  a  limited 
time  from  their  quarters,  on  pain  of  being  treated  as  enemies 
in  case  of  a  refusal.     All   the   armourers,  smiths,  and  saddlers 


Ammls  of  Ireland,  243 

were  rommamled  to  retire  by  the  second  proclamation,  within 
twenty  days  after  the  date,  with  all  their  families,  forges,  and 
instruments,  into  some  garrison  of  the  Parliament,  on  pain  of 
forfeiture  of  their  goods  and  tools,  and  six  months'  imprison- 
ment for  the  first  offence,  and  for  the  second  on  pain  of  death. 
The  rest  of  the  time  before  spring  was  spent  in  seeing  these 
orders  observed,  in  preparing  tents  and  clothing,  and  other  ne- 
cessaries for  the  army,  and  in  scouring,  with  different  parties, 
the  passes  and  fortresses  of  the  Irish.  Ibid,  249. 

1652.  Fehruitry  14.  In  the  mean  time  Sir  Charles  Coote 
blocked  U|)  Gahvay  at  a  distance,  and  when  Ludlow  came  to 
him  they  drew  so  near,  that  the  assembly  which  sat  there  did, 
in  February,  importune  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  to  permit 
them  to  treat  with  the  enemy  about  conditions  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  nation,  protesting  that  they  would  insist  on  advan- 
tageous and  profitatile  terms;  but  the  Lord  Deputy,  knowing 
it  was  more  proper  for  him  than  for  them  to  treat  for  the  na- 
tion, did,  on  the  fourteenth  of  this  month,  write  to  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Parliament's  forces,  on  that  subject : 
but  he  had  no  grateful  reply,  the  English  being  resolved  not  to 
admit  any  treaty  for  the  nation  in  general,  but  those  who  would 
capitulate  should  do  it  only  for  themselves,  or  the  town  and 
places  unto  which  they  respectively  belonged.  Hib,  Ang,  Car, 
II.  p.  (i9. 

April  27.  The  towns  and  castles  of  Roscommon  and  James- 
town were  on  tiiis  day  surrendered  to  Colonel  Reynolds,  and 
in  the  {)rovince  of  Munster  there  was  not  a  garrison  left  to  the 
Irish,  but  that  of  Ross,  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  which,  being 
a  castle  in  an  island,  was  thought  impregnable,  and  Ross- 
carberry,  in  the  county  of  Cork.     Ihid,  10. 

Mai)  12.  The  garrison  of  Rosscarberry  surrendered  to  the 
Parliamentaiy  forces,  after  which  every  thing  remained  quiet 
in  that  part  of  the  country  for  some  time.  Smith's  History  of 
Cork,  ii.  175. 

On  the  same  day  Galuay  was  surrendered  to  Sir  Charles 
Coote  before  any  storm  or  assault  was  attempted,  and  without 
consulting  the  Lord  Deputy  Clanrickard,  who  was  within  half 
a  day's  journey  of  the  place.  This  town  was  exceedingly 
strong,  and  the  loss  thereof  carried  with  it  the  fate  of  Ireland, 
and  the  termination  of  the  rebellion  ;  for  what  little  contests 
happened  from  henceforward  do  hardly  deserve  the  name  of  a 
*^  tory  war."     I  Jib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  70. 

May  16.  The  Marquis  of  Clanrickard  did  not  leave  Ireland 
for  many  months  after  the  surrender  of  Gahvay,  but  endea- 
voured, by  all  means  possible,  to  draw  his  scattered  forces  toge- 
'        -  R2 


244  Annak  of  Ireland. 

tlier,  tii;;t  lie  might  prosecute  tlie  war  afresh,  and  to  that  end, 
on  tlio  sixteenth  of  May  he  niarehed  with  tlie  Connaugfit 
forces  to  Ballytrhannon,  wliich  he  took  hy  storm,  and  j)reseiitLy 
after  Donegal  Castle,  where  the  Ulster  forces,  under  Sir  Phe- 
lim  O'Neill,  the  O'Reilleys,  and  Mac  Mahons,  joined  with 
him  ;  hut  upon  intelligence  that  Sir  Charles  Coote  and  Co'. 
Venahles  were  marched  against  him,  he  retired  to  Armagh, 
intending  to  go  on  to  Raphoe  ;  whilst  Sir  Charles  Coote,  in 
pursuit  of  him,  took  Ballyshannon  and  Donegal  castle,  so  that 
the  Marquis  was  forced  to  shelter  himself  in  the  isle  of  Car- 
rick.  Borluse,  303. 

About  this  time  Theophilus  Buckworth,  Bishop  of  Dro- 
raore,  died  at  the  place  of  his  nativity,  at  Whitehall,  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire. He  had  expended  five  hundred  pounds  on  the  old 
episcopal  palace  at  Dronjore  in  the  year  HMl,  but  the  Popish 
rebellion  unexpectedly  breaking  out  that  same  year,  the  house, 
with  the  town  and  church,  were  totally  destroyed,  and  the 
Bishop,  at  a  few  hours'  warning,  was  forced  to  fly,  for  the  pre- 
servation of  his  life,  to  Lisburn,  and  from  thence  to  England. 
Smith's  History  of  the  county  of  Down,  p.  J)9. 

The  celebrated  Jeicmy  Taylor,  Bishop  of  Down  and  Con- 
nor, v.as  buried  in  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Dro- 
inore,  and  a  monument  has  been  erected  to  his  memory.  But 
the  title-page  of  his  valuable  works  is  a  monument  more  du- 
rable than  brass. 

June  27.  Ludlow  being  resolved  to  take  the  insulated  castle 
of  Ross,  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  caused  a  small  ship  to  be 
made,  had  it  carried  over  the  mountains,  and  set  it  afloat  in  the 
Lougli,  at  the  sight  of  which  the  Irish  were  so  astonished,  that 
they  yielded  up  the  place  on  this  day.  Hib.  Jng.  Car.  If. 
p.  70. 

July  4.  Colonel  Charles  Fleetwood,  who  had  lately  married 
Ireton's  vt-idow,  was  made  general  of  horse,  and  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  forces  in  Ireland.  He  hastened  his  dispatch 
from  London,  and  used  great  diligence  to  get  over  to  his 
charge.     Borlase,  302. 

July  20.  The  Romish  Bishop  of  Ferns  being  at  this  time 
in  Brussels  on  a  secret  deputation  from  his  brethren  in  Ireland, 
to  the  Duke  of  Lorrain,  without  the  privity  of  the  Lord  De- 
puty, wrote  a  letter  to  prevent  the  Duke  from  sending  any  aid 
to  the  Lord  Deputy,  in  which  he  said  that  Clanrickard  was,  for 
several  causes,  an  excommunicated  man,  reputed  at  home  to 
be  a  contemner  of  the  authority  and  dignity  of  churchmen, 
and  a  persecutor  of  the  nuncio  Rinunccini,  some  bishops  and 
other  churchmen,  and  after  many  rude  and  bitter   reproaches 


Annals  of  Ireland.  245 

against   the  Lord  Deputy,  he  asked,   *'  Do  you  think  Gun  will 
prosper  a  contract  grounded  upon  the  authority  of  such  a  man  ?'' 
and  added,  that  if  tiie  Duke  of  Lorrain    were  rightly  informed 
of  the  business,  he  never    would   enter  upon  a  bargain  to  pre- 
serve  or   restore  holy  religion  in  Ireland,  with  agents  bringing 
their  authority  from   a   cursed,  withered  hand,  &e,  &c.     In  this 
manner  did  the  representative  of  the  Popisli  clergy  of  Ireland 
endeavour  to  pull  down  the  l.ist   remains   of  tlie  king's  autho- 
rity in  Ireland,  which  was  the  only  protection   they  could  hope 
for,  from  the  just  and  dreadful    vengeance   that   awaited   their 
treacherous  folly.     In  a   very  short  time  afterwards  the  parlia- 
mentary rebels  set  the  same  price  upon  the  head    of  a   Popish 
ecclesiastic  and  that  of  a  wolf,  both  of  which  they  were  resolved 
to  extirpate  from  Ireland,  as  being   equally  pernicious   to  the 
peaceable  inhabitants    of  it.     'I'he  same  price,    (fice  poumh) 
says  Dr.  Curry,  was  set  by  the  parliamentary  commissioners  in 
Ireland,  in  1652,  upon  the  head  of  a  Romish  priest,  as  on  that 
of  a  wolf,  the    number   of  which  latter  was  then  very  conside- 
rable in  Ireland  ;  and  although  the  profession  or  character  of  a 
Romish  priest  could  not,  one    would  think,  be  so  clearly  ascer- 
tained, as  the  species  of  a  wolf,  by  the  mere  inspection  of  their 
heads,  thus  severed  from  their  bodies  ;  yet    the   bare  assevera- 
tion  of  the  beheaders   was  in  both  cases  equally  credited  and 
rewarded  by  these  commissioners,  so  inveterate  was   their  ma- 
lice and  hatred  to  that  order  of  men.     Their  proclamation  was 
signed    by    CKarles   Fleetwood,  Edmund  Ludlow,    and   John 
Jones,  and  printed  by  William  Bladen,  wherein  the  act  of  the 
twenty-seventh  of  Elizabeth  was  made  of  force  in  Ireland,  and 
ordered  to  be  most  strictly  put  in  execution.     By  this  act  every 
Romish  priest,  so  found,  was  deemed  guilty   of  rebellion,   and 
sentenced  to  be  hanged  until   he  was    half-dead,   then  to  have 
his  head  taken  off,  and   his  body  cut  in  quarters,  his  bowels  to 
be  drawn  out,  and   burned,   and  his  head  fixed  upon  a  pole  in 
some  public  place.     'J'he  punishment  of  those  who  entertained 
a    Popish    priest,    was    by    the    saine    act  confiscation  of  their 
goods  and  chattels,  and   the  ignominious  death  of  the  gallows. 
in  the  renewal  of  the  act  of  Elizabeth  this  year,  the  additional 
cruelty  was   resorted  to,    which  made  even  the  private  exercise 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion   a  capital  crime.     Dr.   Curry's 
Review  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  Ireland,  p.  893,  Dublin,  1810. 

"J'he  conduct  and  fate  of  the  Irish  Papists,  at  this  melancholy 
period  of  their  history,  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  fable 
of  the  frogs,  who  desiring  a  change  of  government  and  a  new 
king,  found,  to  their  utter  confusion  and  dismay,  that  they  had 
fallen  into4he  jaws  of  a  scorpion.      In   the  plenitude  of  their 


246  Annals  of  Ireland. 

insolent  exultation  on  the  success  of  a  cruel  massacre  and 
obstinate  rebellion,  they  scorned  to  tolerate  the  mild  episcopal 
church  of  England,  whose  frame  and  constitution  are  founded 
on  the  basis  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  in  the  truest  sense 
of  the  word ;  and  uo'x,  by  the  just  and  avvful  judgment  of 
God,  after  contributing,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  ruin  of  the 
church,  and  the  murder  of  their  king,  they  were  doomed  to 
feel  the  sharpest  edge  of  that  persecuting  sword  which  they 
had  been  so  ready  to  raise  against  both  in  a  time  of  profound 
peace  and  unexampled  prosperity.  Of  the  strict  execution 
of  the  barbarous  edicts  issued  by  the  Parliamentary  commis- 
sioners, Dr.  Curry  alleges  that  many  shocking  examples  were 
daily  seen  among  these  unhappy  people  {Historical  Review,  p. 
393)  and  Morrison,  a  cotemporary  writer,  and  an  eye-witness 
of  these  brutalities,  tells  us,  {Thren,  p.  14)  that  neither  the 
Israelites  were  more  cruelly  persecuted  by  Pharaoh,  nor  the 
innocent  infants  by  Herod,  nor  the  christians  by  Nero,  or  any 
of  the  Pagan  tyrants,  than  were  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ire- 
land by  these  savage  commissioners.  Is  not  this  the  case 
(says  Dr.  Curry)  at  this  day,  of  the  Irish  Catholics  icith  respect 
to  the  operation  of  the  penal  laics !  !  !  or  in  other  words,  is  not 
the  king  of  England  as  great  a  persecutor  as  Pharaoh,  Herod, 
Nero,  or  any  of  the  Pagan  tyrants,  because  his  conscience  does 
not  allow  him  to  re-establish  Popery,  or  sanction  the  ascen- 
dancy of  Papists  in  his  Protestant  state  ? 

August  1.  On  this  day  the  castle  of  Inchylough  was  surren- 
dered to  Colonel  Zanchy,  and  about  the  same  time  the  Lords 
of  Muskerry  and  Wcstmeath,  O'Connor,  Roe,  Sir  William 
Dungan,  Sir  Francis  Talbot,  and  others,  submitted  upon  thes^; 
conditions,  that  tiiey  siiould  abide  a  trial  for  the  murders  com- 
mitted in  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  and  those  tiiat  only 
assisted  in  the  war,  were  to  forfeit  two-thirds  of  their  estates, 
and  be  banished.  The  Lord  Deputy,  Clanrickard,  being  now 
forced  to  shelter  himself  in  an  obscure  island,  and  h.ivjng  no 
party  to  whom  he  could  trust  himself,  also  submitted  upon 
very  honourable  conditions,  not  having  any  oath  imposed  upon 
him,  and  having  liberty  to  transport  three  thousand  men  into 
the  service  of  any  prince  in  amity  with  England.  In  the  mean 
time.  Colonel  Charles  Fleetwood  landed  in  the  latter  end  of 
August,  and  found  the  military  service  of  the  kingdom  in  a 
manner  finished  ;  so  that  what  remained  to  manage  were  civil 
affairs,  which  were  coinmitted  to  iiiin  and  the  rest  of  t!ie  coin 
missioners  of  I^arliamcnt.  They  began  their  administration  of 
those  matters,  by  erecting  a  high  court  of  justice,  to  try  those 
that  were  accused  of  the  barbarous  murders  comnvitted  in  this 


Jnnitls  of  Irdand.  2i7 

rebellion.  The  first  court  of  this  sort  that  was  held  in  Ire- 
land, was  upon  the  fourth  of  October,  IG5'2,  at  Kilkenny, 
before  Justice  Donellan,  President,  and  Commissary  General 
Reynolds,  and  Justice  Cook,  assistants,  and  it  sat  in  the  same 
place  whei-e  the  supreme  council  (tiie  Catholic  Board  of  the  day) 
used  to  sit  in  the  year  1642.  Hibernia  Jnglicana,  Car.  II. 
page  70. 

December  17.  The  commission  for  erecting  an  high  court  of 
justice  in  the  province  of  Connaught  bore  date  this  day.  It 
was  signed  by  Fleetwood,  Ludlow,  and  Jones,  and  was  directed 
to  Sir  Charles  Coote,  Peter  Stubbers,  Humphry  Plurd,  Francis 
Gore,  John  Desborough,  Thomas  Davis,  Robert  Ormsby,  Ro- 
bert Clerk,  Charles  Holeroft,  John  Eyre,  Alexander  Staples, 
and  others.  Ibid. 

Colonel  Fitzpatrick  was  the  first  of  the  Irish  who  com- 
pounded with  tlie  Parliamentary  rebels  this  year,  on  condition 
of  his  being  transported  with  his  regiment  to  Spain.  Ludlcw's 
Memoirs,  p.  403. 

The  clergy  thundered  their  excommunications  against  Col. 
Fitzpatrick  on  this  occasion  in  vain.  This  weapon,  by  frequent 
and  injudicious  ai)piication,  was  now  entirely  blunted.  Even 
the  vulgar  and  ignorant  disregarded  its  temporal  impotence. 
Colonel  O'Dwyer,  commander-in-chief  in  Tipperary  and  VVa- 
terford,  followed  Fitzpatrick's  example.  Clanrickard,  deserted 
and  surrounded,  could  obtain  no  terms  for  the  nation,  nor 
indeed  any  for  himself  or  his  troops,  except  the  sad  liberty  of 
transportation  to  any  other  country  in  amity  with  the  common- 
wealth. History  of  the  Irish  "  Catholics,"  by  Matthew  O'Con- 
nor, Esq.  p.  86,  Dublin,  1813. 

In  this  year  the  celebrated  Doctor,  afterwards  Sir  William 
Petty,  was  appointed  physician  to  the  army,  and  being  state 
physician  to  three  successive  chief  governors,  his  general  prac- 
tice soon  became  great,  and  i)laced  him  in  a  state  of  affluence. 
British  Plutarch,  ii.  31)8. 

December  30.  The  trial  of  Burke,  Lord  Mayo,  for  the  mur- 
der of  many  Protestants  at  Shrule,  in  that  county,  on  the  18th 
of  February,  1642,  began  on  this  day  before  the  above-named 
commissioners  for  the  province  of  Connaught.  It  appeared 
upon  this  trial  that,  upon  the  surrender  of  the  town  of  Castle- 
bar,  which  was  besieged  liy  the  old  Lord  of  Mayo,  and  his  son, 
the  prisoner,  then  Sir  Tibbot  Burke,  it  was  agreed,  by  articles, 
that  the  English  should  march  away  with  their  arms,  and  be 
safely  convoyed  to  Galway.  They  were,  however,  deprived  of 
their  arms  contrary  to  the  articles,  but  the  Lord  of  Mayo,  and 
his  son,  the  prisoner,  with   their  followers,  conveyed  the  unfor- 


248  AnnaU  of  Ireland. 

tunatc  Protestants  safely  to  Ballinacarrow  the  first  day,  and  ihr 
next  to  Ballinrohe.  The  third  day  tlioy  came  to  a  place  called 
the  Need,  where  «hey  left  Sir  Henry  Bingliam  on  pretence  oi-' 
his  being  sick,  but,  as  was  suspected,  to  preserve  him  from 
the  subsequent  massacre  ;  the  fourth  day  they  came  to  Kin- 
lagh,  and  the  next  day  to  Shrule,  two  miles  out  of  the  road 
from  Castlebar  to  Galway  :  there  they  lodged  that  night,  and 
the  next  morning,  being  the  thirteenth  day  of  February,  an 
ainbusli  was  lad  on  the  other  side  of  the  bridge,  which,  as 
soon  as  the  Protestants  got  over  the  bridge,  fell  upon  them,  and, 
by  the  help  of  the  convoy,  murdered  about  four  score  of  them, 
the  Protestant  bishop  of  Killala,  and  a  few  others  only  escap- 
ing. The  matter  of  fact  was  thus  proved — Four  witnesses 
swore  that  the  prisoner  was  present  at  this  mas^sacre,  and  did  not 
oppose  it,  and  that  the  convoy  were  the  murderers,  and  that  the 
Lord  of  Mayo's  fosterers,  servants,  and  followers,  were  of  that 
number;  and  it  was  proved  that  the  old  Lord  Mayo,  Father  of 
the  prisoner,  engaged  by  ca|)itulation  to  convey  the  English 
safe  to  Galway,  and  that  they  were  disarmed  by  his  command, 
and  some  of  them  stripped  and  plundered  on  the  way  by  the 
convoy,  and  could  get  no  redress  from  the  prisoner  or  his 
father.  That  the  convoy  pricked  forward  the  English  over  the 
bridge  towards  the  murderers,  and  the  old  Lord  Mayo  went  tt> 
a  hill  hard  by,  to  look  on  ;  that  the  prisoner  was  seen  to  come 
over  the  bridge,  from  the  murderers,  after  several  of  the  Pro- 
testants had  been  killed,  and  had  been  actually  among  them 
with  his  sword  drawn.  That  the  father  refused  to  convoy  them 
any  farther  than  Shrule,  and  that  the  ])risoner  was  the  first 
man  that  entered  Castlebar  after  the  capitulation.  The  pri- 
soner's defence  was,  that  he  had  no  command  of  the  party^ 
but  with  two  servants  only  came  to  attend  his  father.  That  on 
the  outcry  he  went  over  the  bridge,  and  drew  his  sword,  with 
design  to  preserve  the  English  ;  but  being  shot  at  by  one  of 
the  murderers,  begot  a  horse,  having  lent  his  own  to  the  Bi- 
s-liop  of  Killala  to  nrakc  his  escape,  and  rode  away  before  the 
murder  was  committed,  and  that  if  he  had  not  fied,  he  would 
have  been  murdered  himself  ;  and  that  he  was  kind  to  the 
Protestants,  and  preserved  many  of  them  before  and  after; 
and  that  the  Protestant  Pishop  of  Killala,  Dr.  John  Maxwell, 
had  declared  his  belief  that  this  action  was  done  in  spite  to 
the  prisoner,  and  by  letter  acknowledged  the  prisoner's  civility 
to  himself.  The  Bishop  had  been  forced  out  of  bis  palace  at 
Killala  by  the  rebels,  plundered  of  his  goods,  and  wounded. 
The  Earl  of  Tliomond  passing  by  Siirule  after  the  massacre, 
found  this  prelate  left  for  dead  among  the  Irish,  and  took  care 
of  him,  and  brought   him   with  him  to  Dublin,  where  he  died 


Annah  of  Lehnd.  219 

o>j  the  14th  of  February,  1616,  being  found  dead  in  his  bed 
after  having  retired  to  it  in  nuich  affliction,  on  receiving  some 
bad  news  concerning  the  King's  affairs  in  England.  See  Hib. 
Ang.  Car.  II.  and  Ware's  Bldiops,  617- 

The  examination  of  the  Rev.  John  Goldsmith,  Vicar  of 
Brashoule,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  and  ancestor  of  the  cele- 
brated Oliver  Goldsmithj  throws  some  light  on  the  case  of  this 
unfortunate  nobleman,  and  is  as  follows  : 

DepodtioHS — Province  of  ConnaugJit. 

That  the  Lord  of  Mayo,  being  to  convoy  all  those  of  Cas- 
tleburne  to  Galway,  viz.  Sir  Henry  Bingham,  with  all  his 
company,  and  the  Bishop  of  Killala,  with  all  his  company, 
with  many  of  the  neigldiouring  Ef)glish  (Protestants)  being 
about  three  score  in  number,  whereof  there  were  fijteen  yninis- 
ters,  covenanted  with  one  Edmond  Bourk  for  the  safe  convoy 
of  the  said  parties  upon  a  certain  day;  and  the  said  Lord  of 
Mayo  appointed  them  all  to  meet  him  at  Beleharah,  having  first 
separated  this  deponent  from  them  to  attend  his  Lady,  (who 
was  a  Protestant)  in  the  work  of  the  ministry.  At  which  day 
the  titulary  archbishop  and  the  Lord  of  Mayo  meeting  with 
their  whole  number,  went  on  their  journey  to  Shrule,  at  which 
[Adce  the  Lord  of  Mayo  left  them  in  the  custody  of  the  last 
said  named  Edmund  Bourk.  But  as  one  Master  Bringhurst 
told  deponent,  the  Lord  of  Mayo  was  not  gone  far  from  them, 
when  the  said  Edmund  Bourk  drew  out  his  sword,  directing 
the  rest  what  they  should  do,  and  began  to  massacre  those 
Protestants.  And  accordingly  some  were  shot  to  death,  some 
stabbed  with  skeins,  some  run  through  with  pikes,  some  cast 
into  the  water  and  drowned  ;  and  tlve  women  that  were  strip- 
ped naked,  lying  upon  their  husbands  to  save  them,  were  run 
through  witii  pikes,  and  very  few  of  those  English  (Protes- 
tants) then  and  there  escaped  alive.  Among  the  rest  the 
Bishop  of  Killala  escaped  with  his  life,  but  was  wounded  in 
the  head ;  and  one  Master  Croud,  a  minister,  was  then  and 
there  so  beaten  with  cudgels  on  his  feet,  that  he  died  shortly 
after.  And  this  deponent  further  saith  that  in  the  town  of 
Sligo  forty  persons  of  the  English  and  Scottish  were  by  the 
rebels  stripped  and  locked  up  in  a  cellar,  and  about  midnight 
a  butcher,  which  was  sent  unto  them  on  purpose,  with  his  axe 
knocked  them  all  on  the  heads,  and  so  murdered  them  ;  which 
butcher,  coming  afterwards  to  Castleburre,  did  there  confess 
his  bloody  fact.  That  in  Tirawly,  (a  Barony  of  the  county  of 
Mayo)  about  thirty  or  forty  English,  who  had  formerly  turned 
Papists,  had  their  choice  given  them  whether  they  would  die 
by  the  sword,  or  drown  themselves.     That  they   n)ade   choice 


250  Armals  qf  Ireland. 

of  drowning,  and  were  brought  to  the  sea- side  by  the  rebels, 
who  had  their  skeins  drawn  in  their  hands,  and  forced  them  to 
wade  into  the  sea,  the  mothers  with  their  cliildren  in  their  arms 
crying  for  drink,  having  waded  to  the  chin,  at  lengih  cast  or 
dived  themselves  and  children  into  the  sea,  yielding  them- 
selves to  the  mastery  of  the  waves,  and  so  perished.  That  the 
torments  the  rebels  would  use  to  the  Protestants  to  make  them 
confess  their  money  were  these — viz.  Some  they  would  take 
and  writhe  wyths  about  their  heads  until  the  blood  sprang  out 
of  the  crown  of  their  heads  ;  others  they  would  hang  until 
they  were  half  dead,  then  they  would  cut  them  down,  and  do 
the  same  so  often  over  until  they  confessed  their  monies. 
And  this  deponent  further  saith  that  a  youth  of  about  fifteen 
years  of  age,  the  son  of  Master  Montgomery,  the  minister, 
meeting  with  a  bloody  rebel,  who  had  been  his  schoolmaster, 
this  rebel  drew  his  skein,  and  began  furiously  to  slash  and  cut 
him  therewith ;  that  the  boy  cried  unto  him.  Good  master,  do 
not  kill  me,  but  whip  me  as  much  as  you  will.  Nevertheless, 
the  merciless  and  cruel  rebel  then  and  there  most  barbarously 
murdered  him.  That  a  Scotchman  travelling  on  the  highway 
with  his  wife  and  children,  was  beset  by  the  rebels,  who 
wounded  and  stabbed  him  with  their  pikes,  put  him  alive  upon 
a  car,  brought  him  to  n  ditch,  and  buried  him  alive,  as  his  poor 
wife  afterwards  with  great  grief  told  deponent.  That  the 
Vicar  of  Urris  turned  Papist,  and  became  Drummer  to  Captain 
Bourk,  and  was  afterwards  murdered  for  his  pains  by  the  re- 
bels— and  that  another  Scotchman,  near  Balleken,  was  hanged 
by  the  rebels. 

Sworn  before  the  Commissioners,  Henry  Jones  and  Henry 
Brereton,  .SOth  of  December,  1613,  by     John  Goldsmith. 

Sir  John  Temple's  History  qf  the  Irish  Rebellion,  p.  119. 

U)5S.  January  12.  The  Lord  of  Mayo  vvas  condemned  by 
the  vote  of  seven  of  the  commissioners  before  whom  he  was 
tried.  Gore,  Clerk,  Davis,  and  Holcroft  dissenting  from  their 
opinion.     Hih.  Ang.  Car.  II.  71' 

Commissions  having  issued  in  the  several  provinces  of  Ire- 
land for  the  erection  of  an  High  Court  of  Justice,  in  order  to 
try  those  who  were  accused  of  murdering  tlie  English,  Lord 
Mayo  in  Connaught,  and  Colonel  William  Bagnel  in  Munster, 
were  condemned,  not  on  the  clearest  and  most  unexceptionable 
evidence.  Lord  Muskerry  was  chiwged  with  the  assassination 
of  several  Englishmen,  but  honourably  acquitted  on  his  trial, 
and  permitted  to  embark  for  Spain.  Carte's  Or mond^  u.  157; 
and  Leland,  iii.  407. 

January  15.  Lord  Mayo  was  shot  to  death,  according  to  his 


Annals  of  Ireland.  25 1 

sentence,  for   the  massacre  of  the  Protestants  at  Shiiile.     His 
case  was  variously  reported.     Hib.  Ang.  Car.  II.  p.  71' 

About  this  time  the  commissioners  for  the  parliament  issued  an 
order,  that  Lord  Muskerry's  Lady  should  enjoy  all  her  husband's 
estate,  except  one  thousand  a  year,  which  they  granted  to  Lord 
Broghill,  in  pursuance  to  articles  made  by  Ludlow,  at  Ross 
Castle,  in  Kerry,  with  Lord  Muskerry.  MSS.  of  Sir  Richard 
Cox,  and  Smith's  Histonj  of  Cork,  vol.  ii.  p.  175.) 

O'Sullivan  Beare,  about  this  time,  solicited  the  French 
King  for  money,  to  carry  on  his  designs  in  Ireland.  Jhurloes 
Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  '1 7^. 

Lord  Inchiquin  being  now  in  France,  endeavoured  to  j)rocure 
such  a  commission  as  Preston  had  in  the  French  army,  but 
the  Romish  Clergy  of  Ireland  obtained  letters  from  the  Pope's 
Nuncio,  to  Cardinal  Mazarine,  against  him,  as  a  murderer 
of  priests  and  friars,  so  that  all  Lord  Inchiquin  could  pro- 
cure, was  a  grant  of  two  Irish  regiments  from  the  King. 
Ibid,  590. 

In  the  month  of  February,  this  year,  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill 
was  brought  to  trial  for  tlie  n)urders  he  had  committed  in  the 
beginning  of  the  massacre  and  rebellion.  From  the  arrival 
of  Owen  O'Neill,  this  barbarous  conspirator  had  continued  to 
act  an  inferior  part,  without  honour,  esteem,  or  notice.  During 
the  administration  of  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard,  when  abler 
commanders  had  been  gradually  removed,  he  emerged  from 
his  obscurity,'  and  gave  the  Marquis  some  assistance  ;  but  was 
soon  compelled,  by  repeated  defeats,  to  slielter  himself  in  a 
retired  island.  Hence,  Lord  Caulfield,  heir  of  that  Lord, 
whose  castle  and  person  he  had  seized,  and  whom  his  Popish 
followers  had  barbarously  murdered,  soon  dragged  him  to  jus- 
tice. Posterity  will  scarcely  believe,  that  the  present  Earl  of 
Charlemont,  the  strenuous  advocate  for  arming  Papists  with 
political  jiower,  has  the  honour  of  being  a  direct  descendant 
of  the  Lord  Caulficld,  who  laid  down  his  life  for  his  religion, 
in  the  rebellion  of  1(J4I,  and  of  the  gallant  nobleman  wlio 
dragged  his  murderer  trom  iiis  hiding  jdjice,  and  brought  him 
to  justice.  See  Nahons  CoUcclions,  and  Leiand's  Hi-siory  of 
Ireland,  vol.  iii,  p.  408. 

On  tiie  opening  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill's  trial,  Sir  Grcrrard 
Ix)wther,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  made  a  very 
long  speech,  wldch  is  preserved  in  Boilase's  History  of  the 
dismal  elfects  oi' the  Irish  Insurrection.  After  enumerating  the 
lavvs  against  murder  before  and  after  tiie  flood,  and  stating 
particularly  those  enacted  against  that  unnatural  crime  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  the  judge  adverted,  in  the  following  manner, 


252  Jnnals  of  Ireland. 

to  the  cruelties  perpetrated  by  the  Popish  Rebels,  for  which 
they  are  now  brought  to  justice.  It  appears,  by  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  that  these  execrable  murderers  were  not  satisfied 
with  the  variety  of  tortures  and  cruel  deaths  of  the  living, 
by  stripping,  starving,  !)urning,  strangling,  burying  alive,  and 
by  many  exquisite  torments,  so  tliat  present  dispatch  by  death 
was  a  great  mercy  ;  so  cruel  are  the  mercies  of  the  wicked, 
but  their  hellish  rage  and  fury  stayed  not  here,  but  also  ex- 
tended itself  even  unto  babes  unborn,  ripping  them  out  of 
their  mother's  womb,  and  destroying  even  those  innocent  babes 
to  satiate  their  savage  cruelty.  Nor  staid  it  here,  but  extended 
also  to  the  ransacking  of  the  graves  of  the  dead,  dragging  the 
dead  bodies  of  Protestants  out  of  their  graves,  that  they  might 
not  rest  in  hallowed  ground.  Nor  did  their  malice  stay  here, 
but  became  boundless,  not  only  in  the  devastation  and  destruc- 
tion of  the  houses,  castles,  and  whole  substance  of  the  Pro- 
testants, and  whatsoever  tended  to  civility,  but  also  even  to 
the  utter  extirpation  of  all  the  English  nation,  and  Protestant 
Religion,  out  of  this  land  of  Ireland,  all  which  the  murderers 
acted  with  that  brutish  outrage,  as  though  infidels,  or  rather 
the  wild  beasts  of  the  wilderness,  wolves,  and  bears,  and  tigers, 
nay  fiends  and  furies  had  been  brought  into  the  land.  Even 
by  the  law,  and  rules  and  rights  of  war,  quarter  warrantably 
given  ought  inviolably  to  be  observed.  It  is  a  fundamental 
law  of  war,  that  faith  is  to  be  kept  with  an  enemy,  fides  cum 
hoste  servanda.  This  hath  been  observed  among  the  heathens, 
infidels  have  kept  this  faith,  the  Turks  observed  it.  But, 
l)y  the  I^ope's  dispensation,  the  Christians  once  broke  their 
articles  with  the  Turks  ;  whereupon  the  Lord  gave  a  signal 
victory  to  the  Turks  against  the  Christians.  The  story  is  well 
known.  The  practice  of  the  murderers  in  this  rebellion  hath 
been,  according  to  tlie  old  Popish  tenet,  nulla  fides  cum  hereikis. 
And  so,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  war,  many  Protestants  were 
murdered  after  quarter  were  given  (of  which  crime  both  are  said 
to  be  gidlUj),  but  that  which  exceeds  all  that  can  be  spoken, 
makes  their  sin  exceeding  sinful,  and  their  wickedness  more 
abominable  is,  that  they  began  this  butchery  and  cruelty,  even 
then  when  the  Protestants  were  in  perfect  amity  with  them, 
and  joined  to  them  not  only  in  peaceable  neighbourhood,  but 
even  in  tliose  bonds  that  they  pretend  to  hold  most  inviolable, 
viz.  gossi,  pric,  fosterage,  and  such  like  ties  of  friendship  and 
alliance.  At  a  time,  too,  when  they  enjoyed  so  licentious  ii 
freedom  of  their  Romish  superstition,  and  free  use  of  the  mass, 
that  they  had  their  titular  archbishops  (as  in  1820)  for  every 
province,  their  titular   bishoj)  with   their    dean   aiid     chapter 


Jnnah  of  IreXiind.  25;! 

for  every  dioo-c'se,  and  their  sc.-iilur   priests   for    every  parish 
in    the   huid.     They   had    their    abbots,  priors,  monks,   nuns, 
Jesuits,  friaries,   monasteries,  nunneries,  religiuus-iiouses  an  d 
convents  in  the  principal  towns  and  cities  of  the  land,    even  in 
this    City   of   Dublin,    the    residence   of  the    state.     So  that 
father    Harris,  a    secular   priest   of  their    own,  published,    in 
print,  that  it  was  as  hard  to  find  what  number  of  Friars    were 
in    Dublin,  as    to   count    how   many  frogs   there  were   in  the 
second  plague  of  Egypt.     They  did  not  only  exercise  all  their 
superstitious  rites  and  ceremonies,  but  also  (as  in  1820,  vclieii 
they   complain  of  persecution,  because  they  are  excluded  from  a 
capability  of  exercising  a  few  of  tJie  higher  offices  in  the  state,) 
the  papal  jurisdiction,  as    by  law  they  had  vicars-general  kept 
their  provincial   courts  and  consistories,  and  excommunicated 
the  people,  delivering  them  to  satan.     When  they  enjoyed   the 
benefit   of  tlie  same   laws  with   us  ;   nay,  the  end  and  force  of 
the  law  (as  in    1S20)  was  in  some  cases  abated  to  them,  which 
was  not  dispensed  withal   as  to  the   Protestants.     The   Popish 
were  (as  in  1 820,  icitk  similar  effects  on  the  tranquillity  of  Ireland,) 
permitted  to   practise,  the  Papists  admitted  to  sue  forth  their 
liberties  and  ou^erlemains,  and  to  hear  and  execute  the  office 
of  sheriffs,  justices  of  the  peace,  &c.  without  taking  the  oaths 
of  allegiance  or  supremacy,  which   was    not  permitted  to   the 
Protestants.     And  these   Popish  lawyers,  priests,  Jesuits,  and 
friars,  have  been  the  principal  incendiaries  and  fire-brands  of 
all  those  horrible  flames  which    have  thus  consumed  the  land, 
and  were  the  chief  ringleaders  of  this  horrid  rebellion."     Dr. 
Borlase,  immediately  after  the  speech  of  this  judge,  observes 
of  him,  that  he  had    not,  in  his  words,  presented  his  readers 
with  the  froth  of  a  fanatic,  but  with   the  weighty  observations 
of  a  lawyer,  who  had  been  principally  employed  in  the  weightiest 
affairs   at  Oxford   and    VVestminster    with    the  King's  appro- 
bation- 
Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  w-as  now  accused  of  exhibiting  a   com- 
mission  from  the  late   King  for  commencing  the  irish  insur- 
rection ;  he  acknowledged  the  charge  ;  adding,  that  on  seizing 
the  fort  of  Charlemont,  he   had    found  a  patent,  with  a  broad 
seal  annexed,  wb.ich  he  directed  to  l)c  taken  off  and   aflixed  to 
a  pretended   commission.     His  judges,  not  satisfied  with  this 
allegation,  pressed  him  to  confess  if  he  had  received  any  com- 
mission from  the  King,  with   a  promise  of  his  being  restored 
to    his   estate   and   liberty,  if  he   could  produce  any  material 
proof  of  such  a  commission.     He  was   allowed   lime  to  con- 
sider;  the  offer  was  re{)eated ;  he  still  persevered  in  declaring 
that  he  had  no  commission  ;  that  his  conscience  was  already 


254  Annak  of  Ireland. 

oppressed  by  the  outrages  of  his  followers,  and  that  he  could 
not  add  to  the  severity  of  his  present  feelings  by  an  unjust 
calumny  of  the  King.  At  his  execution  he  was  again  tempted; 
when  just  on  the  point  of  being  turned  from  the  ladder,  two 
marshals  pressed  through  the  crowd  and  whispered  in  his  ear. 
He  answered  aloud,  I  thank  the  Lieutenant-General  for  his 
intended  mercy ;  but  I  declare,  good  people,  before  God  and 
his  holy  angels,  and  all  you  that  hear  me,  /  never  had  any  com- 
mission from  the  King  for  levying  or  prosecuting  this  war.  Ler 
land,  iii.  40J.). 

Many  at  Kilkenny,  Waterford,  Cork,  Dublin,  and  other  places, 
underwent  the  sentence  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  though 
the  number  of  those  that  suffered  did  not  exceed  two  hundred, 
for  the  sword,  plague,  famine,  and  banishment,  had  swept 
away  vast  numbers.  Among  those  that  were  executed,  was 
one  Toole,  a  notable  incendiary  of  Wicklow  ;  Edmund  Reilly, 
an  Irish  priest  and  vicar-general — afterwards  promoted  to  be 
titular  archbishop  of  Armagh,  appeared  against  him  as  a 
witness.  When  he  was  himself  accused  of  being  the  chief 
author  of  surprising  and  burning  the  Black  Castle  of  Wicklow, 
during  the  cessation,  and  of  murdering  all  those  that  were  in 
it.  Upon  this,  Reilly  was  seized  and  committed,  but  pleading 
his  merit  in  betraying  the  Marquis  of  Ormond's  army  at 
Rathmines,  he  suffered  no  farther  punishment ;  and  it  is  no 
small  proof  that  the  services  of  this  treacherous  murderer  were 
accepted  by  the  Pope  and  the  Irish  Papists ,  by  his  being 
rewarded  afterwards  with  the  titula^  primacy  of  Ireland.  See 
Borlase,  315. 

In  the  month  of  March,  this  year,  the  Marquis  of  Clan- 
rickard  retired  to  England  in  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  parlia- 
ment, after  he  had  borne  the  title  of  the  King's  Deputy  in 
Ireland,  little  more  than  two  years,  not  with  greater  submis- 
sion from  the  "  Catholic''  Irish  than  had  before  been  paid  to 
the  Lord-Lieutenant,  and  so  retired  to  London,  where,  not 
long  after,  he  died.  His  body  was  brought  to  Tunbridge,  in 
Kent,  and  buried  there  in  the  parish  church.  He  was  a  noble- 
man much  respected  for  his  integrity,  and  though  of  a  con- 
trary opinion  to  those  then  in  usurpation,  looked  on  as  a  favourer 
of  the  English,  and  one  that  no  ways  indulged  the  cruelties 
and  pretensions  of  the  Irish  Papists.  This  was  the  fate  of 
that  unhappy  nation,  both  under  Protestant  and  Roman  Catho- 
lic governors,  neither  having  had  the  credit  to  be  masters  of 
the  Irish  temper,  fomented  by  the  insolencies  of  the  priests, 
and  whatsoever  might  instigate  them  against  the  English 
Government.     See  Borlase,  p.  303. 


Annals  of  Ireland.  255 

Soon  after  the  Marquis  of  Clanrickard's  departure,  the  lesser 
concerns  of  Ireland  were  with  little  trouble  and  charge  brought 
to  an  end.  One  of  the  last  commanders  among  the  Irish 
which  bore  up  against  the  Parliament,  was  Murtough  O'Brien, 
who  being  at  last  forced  into  his  fastnesses,  obtained  the  usual 
articles  of  transportation,  by  the  favour  of  which  not  less  than 
twenty-seven  thousand  men  were  sent  out  of  the  island  in  the 
year  1753  ;  so  that  through  the  numbers  that  had  been  killed, 
that  died  of  the  plague  and  famine,  and  had  been  transported, 
the  scarcity  of  people  was  very  considerable.     Ibid,  315, 

September  26.  The  English  Parliament  declared  that  the 
rebels  were  subdued,  and  the  rebellion  ended  in  Ireland,  and 
thereupon  proceeded  to  the  distribution  of  their  lands.  In  pursu- 
ance of  the  act  for  subscriptions,  1 7  Car.  I.  in  distributing  the 
land?, a  course  was  thoughtof  how  tiie  English  might  enjoy  thera 
freely,  without  disturbance  from  the  Irish  for  the  future,  who  had 
been  found  ever  ready  to  fall  upon  them,  and  therefore  many  of 
the  natives  were  transplanted  into  the  province  of  Connaught, 
and  according  to  the  extenuation  of  their  crimes,  had  more 
or  less  land  allotted  tolhem,  which  they  enjoyed  freely,  and  in 
several  respects  was  a  great  conveniency  to  them,  and  not  less 
security  to  the  English,  they  being  now  in  a  body,  might  be 
better  watched  than  several,  where  they  would  have  been  sure, 
on  every  opportunity,  (as  afterwards  woefully  experienced)  to 
have  disturbed  the  peace.  To  supply  the  want  of  people  in 
Ireland,  Fleetwood  now  wrote  to  England,  that  several  colonies 
should  be  sent  over  into  this  country,  offering  very  good  condi- 
tions to  such  families  as  would  transport  themselves  ;  where- 
upon great  numbers  of  both  sexes  flocked  into  Ireland,  which 
Fleetwood  much  indulged.   Borlase,  303  and  315. 

When  Charles  Fleetwood  came  hither  to  rule  the  affairs  of 
this  nation,  he  brought  over  with  him  one  Thomas  Patience, 
a  boddice  maker,  or  tailor  by  trade,  whom  he  made  his  chap- 
lain. Fleetwood  being  a  great  Anabaptist,  had  no  sooner 
usurped  the  government,  but  this  Anabaptist  preacher  must 
preach  in  Christ  Church,  that  being  the  church  for  the  Lord- 
Lieutenants  and  Deputies  of  this  realm  ;  so  that  Dr.  Winter 
was  forced  to  give  way  for  a  new  preacher;  yet,  that  this  new 
alteration  might  not  totally  expulse  presbytery  and  indepen- 
dency, these  were  to  preach  as  oft  as  they  pleased  in  the  said 
cathedral — but  Charles  Fleetwood,  to  increase  his  fraternity, 
and  to  add  to  Patience's  congregation,  at  this  time  would  pre- 
fer none  to  place  or  employment  save  t!  ose  of  this  fraternity, 
or  those  who,  for  lucre  sake,  would  renounce  their  baptism, 
and  become  of  this  tribe — whereupon  several,  both  from  the 
presbyterians  and  independents,  fell  and  were  dipped,     Robert 


2hG  Aurnils  of  Ireland. 

Ware's   Hunting   of  the   Romish  For,   and    Quenching  of  the 
Sectarian  Firebrands,  p.  2 -J 8. 

At  this  time,  one  Anthony  Nu^enr,  a  Popish  clergyman, 
having  been  one  of  the  disciples  of  James  Naylor,  the  Quaker, 
and  having  gone  before  him  through  the  streets  of  Bristol, 
crying  out  Hosanna,  for  which  the  said  Naylor  was  stigmatized, 
fled  into  Ireland,  and  came  to  Colonel  Lawrence,  under  whom 
he  became  a  menial  servant,  working  as  his  gardener  in  the 
City  of  VVaterford,  of  vvliicii  place  the  said  Colonel  was  governor. 
In  this  City  of  Waterford,  Antb.ony  Nugent  became  an  Ana- 
baptist in  outward  appearance,  and  preached  up  free-will 
among  that  sect.  At  the  same  time,  this  Anthony  Nugent 
b^ing  desirous  to  come  up  to  Dublin,  and  having  set  variance 
amongst  the  x^naiiaptists  there,  he  ot)tained  letters  of  recom- 
mendation from  the  Anabaptists  of  Waterford,  unto  others  of 
Dublin  ;  and,  for  his  surer  conduct,  an  order  was  granted  unto 
George  Wilton,  quarter-master  of  horse,  to  conduct  him  to 
Kilkenny,  and  there  to  give  orders  for  his  further  conveyance 
to  Dublin,  in  wliicb  journey,  after  some  discourse,  Nugent 
confessed  he  was  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  with  a 
proviso  that  he  should  not  be  betrayed.  The  quarter-master 
having  promised  him  to  keep  secret  what  he  had  confessed, 
conducted  him  to  Dubliii,  where,  under  the  name  of  Cop- 
pinger,  for  a  while,  he  and  his  brother  Patience,  who  had  by 
this  time  got  tlie  congregation  of  St.  Michael's  Church, 
preached  their  doctrines.  Afterwards,  Nugent  went  to  serve 
Cook,  one  of  the  regicides  who  was  hanged  for  the  late  King's 
murder.  Tiiis  relation  of  Anthony  Coppinger,  I  took  verbatim 
from  the  mouth  of  Captain  Wilton,  who  now  liveth  in  the 
county  of  Westmeath.     Ibid,  231. 

The  Irish  now  received  the  chastisements  due  to  their  dis- 
sensions. All  the  male  adults,  capable  of  bearing  arms,  with 
the  exception  of  a  sufficient  number  of  slaves  to  cultivate  the 
lands  of  the  English,  were  transported  to  France,  Spain,  and 
the  West  Indies.  A  great  number  of  females  were  transported 
to  Virginia,  Jamaica,  and  New  England.  The  rest  of  the 
inhabitants,  of  all  sexes  and  ages,  the  young,  the  aged,  the  in- 
firm, were  ordered,  on  pain  of  death,  to  repair  by  a  certain  day, 
into  the  province  of  Connaught,  where,  being  cooped  up  in  a 
district,  ravaged  by  a  war  of  ten  years'  continuance,  desolated 
by  famine  and  pestilence,  and  destitute  of  food  or  habitations, 
they  suffered  calamities  such  as  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  had 
never  inflicted  on  any  other  people.  O'Connor's  History  of  the 
Irish'*  Cathulics"  Tp.  86.     Dublin,   1813. 

After  near  a  hundred  thousand  of  the  Irish  were  transported 


Ammh  of  Ireland.  25-7 

into  foreign  parts,  and  after  double  that  number  was  oonsumed 
by  the  plague  and  famine,  and  cruelties  exercised  upon  them  in 
their  own  country,  the  remainder  of  them  were  transplanted  by 
Cromwell  into  the  most  barren,  desolate,  and  mountainous 
parts  of  the  province  of  Connaught,  and  it  was  lawful  for  any 
man  to  kill  any  of  them  who  were  found  in  any  place  out  of 
those  precincts  which  were  assigned  to  them  within  that  cir- 
cuit. See  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  v.  iii.  p.  434  ; 
and  Crawford's  History  of  Ireland,  v.  ii.  p.  124. 

Thousands  of  these  miserable  victims  perished  of  cold  and 
hunger,  many  flung  themselves  headlong  from  precipices,  and 
into  lakes  and  rivers,  death  being  their  last  refuge  from  such 
direful  calamities.  A  code  of  laws  enacted  for  their  oppression, 
has  scarcely  any  parallel  in  the  annals  of  legislative  cruelty. 
Emigration  from  the  districts  assigned  to  them  was  punishable 
by  death,  without  trial  or  any  form  of  law — to  speak  disre- 
spectfully of  his  Highness,  Protector  Cromwell,  or  to  have 
arms  of  any  kind,  were  made  high  treason.  To  harbour,  con- 
ceal, or  have  intercourse  with  Romish  priests,  to  meet  them  on 
the  highways,  or  to  be  acquainted  with  their  lurking  holes, 
without  informing  a  magistrate,  were  punishable  with  forfeit- 
ure of  goods  and  chattels,  imprisonment,  and  whipping.  It 
was  a  capital  offence  for  any  four  persons  to  meet  together, 
and  even  in  the  provinces  where  the  Cromwellians  allowed 
Irish  peasants  to  reside  for  the  cultivation  of  their  lands,  these 
wretched  slaves  were  chained  to  one  spot,  it  being  an  high 
crime  to  be  found  out  of  their  parishes  without  a  pass  ;  and 
the  effects  of  these  poor  creatures  were  chargeable  with  treble 
the  amount  of  all  thefts  and  robberies  committed,  no  matter  by 
whom,  on  their  masters.  Ibid,  and  Hibernia  Dominicana,  p. 
706  ;  and  Clarendons  MebeUion,  vol.  iii.  p.  43. 

All  (Popish)  priests  were  hanged  without  mercy  by  the 
Cromwellians ;  an  oath  of  abjuration  of  Popery  was  imposed 
on  all  the  inhabitants  on  pain  of  forfeiture  of  two-thirds  of  their 
goods  and  chattels,  in  case  of  refusal ;  by  an  ordinance  of 
Parliament  in  1657,  all  Catholic  (Popish)  children  attaining 
the  age  of  twelve  years,  were  to  be  educated  in  England  in 
the  principles  of  the  Protestant  religion.  Clarendon,  707, 
708. 

In  the  season  of  prosperity  the  Romish  clergy  had  pushed 
their  pretensions  too  far ;  in  the  hour  of  trial  they  rose  supe- 
rior to  human  infirmities.  Twenty-eight  days  from  the  6th  of 
July,  1653,  were  allowed  for  their  departure  from  the  kingdom, 
inevitable  death  awaited  their  apprehension  after  that  period. 
Sooner  than  abandon  their  flocks  altogether,  they  fled  from  the 

S 


258  Annals  of  Ireland. 

communion  of  men,  concealed  themselves  in  woods  and  ca- 
verns, from  whence  they  issued  whenever  the  pursuit  of  their 
enemies  abated.  Their  excursions  into  the  villages  to  instruct 
the  children,  or  administer  the  last  comforts  of  religion,  often- 
times exposed  them  to  detection.  Their  haunts  were  objects 
of  indefatigable  search  ;  blood-iiounds,  the  last  device  of 
human  cruelty,  were  employed  for  the  purpose,  and  the  same 
price  (five  pounds)  was  set  on  the  head  of  a  f Popish)  priest  as 
on  that  of  a  wolf.  O'Connor's  History  of  the  Irish  Catholics ^ 
p.  88. 

To  this  extremity  of  complicated  misery  did  the  Popish  in- 
habitants of  Ireland  reduce  themselves  in  the  seventeenth 
century  by  their  own  traiterous  practices  against  their  lawful 
king  and  the  true  religion  established  amongst  them ;  for  it 
will  be  readily  granted,  that  if  they  had  uniformly  adhered  to 
their  oaths  of  allegiance,  and  refrained  from  dipping  theii- 
hands  in  the  innocent  blood  of  their  unoffending  Protestant 
fellow-subjects,  no  such  scorpions  as  Cromwell  and  his  fana- 
tical soldiers  could  have  acquired  the  power  of  persecuting 
them  nearly  to  their  utter  extirpation. 


*I  have  now  done  my  part  in  laying  before  the  descendants 
of  these  people,  who  seem  to  be  actuated  by  no  small  portion 
of  the  unhappy  spirit  of  their  ancestors,  the  foregoing  tragical 
documents,  carefully  sought,  regularly  arranged,  and  duly  au- 
thenticated. While  others,  who  care  less  for  them  than  I  do, 
became  popular  by  flattering  them  in  their  delusions,  I  have 
wilfully  exposed  myself  to  be  censured  as  a  bigot,  an  intolerant, 
&c.  &c.  because  I  spoke  unto  them  no  "  smooth  things,  pro- 
phesied no  deceit."  I  am  not,  however,  their  enemy,  because 
I  speak  unto  them  the  truth,  and  I  venture  to  predict,  with  all 
humility,  that  this  is  the  opinion  which  their  own  children  and 
posterity  will  entertain  of  their  true  and  faithful  servant, 

JOHN  GRAHAM. 

Liffordf  in  the  County  of  Donegal, 
October  nth,  1820. 


V. 


DATE  DUE 

UNIVERSITY  PRODUCTS,  INC.    #859-5503 

I 


i  BOSTON  COLLEGE 


1/  3  9031   00009438  3 


A' 


A 


e 


w^,. 


\  -'r.